Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 768

Vaisnava Folio Archives

r Caitanya-candrodaya

Act One
Introduction (Nnd-loka) nidhiu kumuda-padma-akha-mukhyev aruci-karo nava-bhakti-candrakntai viracita-kali-koka-oka-akur viaya-tamsi hinastu gauracandra nidhiufor the treasure; kumuda-padma-akha-mukhyeuheaded by Kumuda, Padma and ankha; aruci-karacreating distaste; nava-bhakticonsisting of the nine varieties (nava can alternately be read as "new") of devotional service; candrakntaiby the moon-stones; viracitawho has fashioned; kaliof the current degraded age, Kali-yuga; kokato the personification as a goose; okagiving distress; akua spear; viayaof sense gratification; tamsiall varieties of darkness; hinastumay He dispel; gaura-candrathe golden moon, Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu. Its nine new candraknta jewels of devotional service eclipsing Kuvera's lily, lotus, conch, and other treasures, and its arrows of light wounding the cakravka bird of Kali-yuga, may the moon of Lord Gaura destroy the darkness of the world.

Text 1 (nndy-ante) stradhra: alam ati-prasagena. bho bho, samkaryatm. adyha ratnkara-vel-kandalita-dalita-kajjalojjvalan-mah-nlamai-kaalasya nla-giri-dar-dardyamna-ghana-dala-mla-tamla-taru-kaambasya gabhratara-koara-mahvaa-vaa-nikaa-prakaa-pramada-mtagasya bhagavata r-puruottama-devasya guic-ytry sakala-dig-vidig-vihri-hri-nara-nikara-mukhara-mukha-ramama-jaya-jaya-dhvani-dhvanita -jagadaa-bha-kuhare
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pramoda-modamna-mnasa-rasvibhakta-bhakta-jana-janita-bhagavat-sakrtana-kuthala-hal a-hal-svna-svndita-dig-vadh-nikare sa-vimarda-mardala-shacarya-lampaa-paaha-mahpaa-paava-svana-svanalpa-hakk-hak kra-gabhratara-bher-bhkti-dundubhi-dukra-kranya-abdgraha-grahila-niravadhi-va dhiryama-jana-nikare kvacana samaye sevdhikritayratay samupasdat sdat ca bhagavac-chr-ka-caitanya-tanyamna-tirobhva-bhva-bhvita-mnasru parupad-davaa ata-ta-vaimukhyena vai mukhyena hetuna tath-vidhe 'pi paramnande mna deyam api na kurvatvatvani-bht nibhtbhilea gaja-patin pratparudredio 'smi. nndi-anteafter the above auspicious invocation (the Stradhra speaks as follows); alamenough; atiexcessive; prasagenawith this discussion; bho bhogentlemen; samkaryatmplease hear me with attention adyatoday; ahamI; ratna-akaraof the ocean, which functions as a jewel mine; velupon the shore; kandalita produced in abundance; dalitaand scattered in fragments; kajjalalike black powdered collyrium; ujjvalabrilliant; mahhuge; nla-maiof sapphires; kandalasya(of Lord Jaganntha, who appeared as) a heap; nla-giriof the Blue mountain (after which Pur-dhma, the abode of Jagannatha, is also known as Nlcala); darwithin the caves; dardyamnawhich is often seen; ghanadense; dala-mlawith rows of leaves; tamla-taruof the tamla tree; kadambasya(of Lord Jaganntha, who appeared as) the end of a branch; gabhra-taravery deep; koaraof a cavern; mah-avaain a great recess; vaaa banyan tree; nikaanear; prakaamanifest; pramadaintoxicated; mtagasya(of Lord Jaganntha, who appeared as) en elephant; bhagavataof the Supreme Lord; r-puruottama-devasyar Puruottama, Jaganntha; guic-ytrymon the Ratha-ytr procession to the Guic temple; sakalaall; hri charming; naraof men; nikarathe throong; mukhara-mukha boisterous; ramamarejoicing; jaya-jaya-dhavanisounds of jaya, jaya, "Glories, glories (to the Lord)!"; dhvanita resounding; jagat-aaof the universe; bhdathe confines; kuharein the far corners; pramoda-modamnataking pleasure in the festive atmosphere; mnasaof the mind; rasa ecstatic mood; avibhaktaundivided; bhakta-janaby the Lord's own men; janitastarted; bhagavat-krtanathe chanting of God's glories; kuthalain their excitement; hala-hal hallooing; svanasound; su-nanditagreatly enthused; dik-vadh(of the women imitating the sounds of) the goddesses of the directions; nikarethe crowd; sa-vimardapounding; mardalamdagas, clay drums; shacaryaaccompanying; lampaa raucous; paahatabors; mahpaaanother kind of drum; paavaa certain kind of small drum covered with skin; svana by the sound of all these; su-analpafar from few; dhakka large kind of drum; dhakkraa still larger version of the same; gabhra-taravery grave; bherof kettledrums; bhktithe rumbling; dundubhiof larger kettledrums; dukrathe roaring; kraabecause of all this; anyaand other; abdaof sounds; grahathe excess; grahila persistent; niravadhiwithout cessation; vadhiryama making deaf; jana-nikarethe assembled
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives people; kvacana samaye at that particular time; sev-adhikratayon account of his qualification as a servant of the Supreme Lord; arataywho was indifferent to material things; samupasdathaving approached (me); sdatwho was distressed; caalso; bhagavatof the Lord; r-caitanyar Caitanya Mahprabhu; tanyamna extended, constant; tirobhvaof His disappearance; bhvain the ecstatic mood (of separation); bhvitaabsorbed in thought; mnasaon account of his mind being; arubecause of his injury; paruharsh; pat-dathe misfortunate condition; avathelplessly; ataunhappy; sato the happiness; vaimuhyenabecause of his indifference; vaiindeed; mukhyenachiefly; hetunfor this reason; tath-vidhein the midst of such; parama-nandeunequeled joy; mnamattention; deyamworth giving; apialthough; na kurvatwho was not giving; avatby that protector; avaniof the earth; bht the maintainer (the King); nibhtasecret; abhilea (disclosing) his desire; gaja-patinby King Gajapati; pratrudreanamed Pratparudra; dia asmiI was ordered. Stradhra: Enough with these pompous words! Listen. Today, as, like kajjala-splendid sapphires scattered by sea waves on the shore, like a great forest of many-leaved tamla trees seen from a cave of Nlcala mountain, and like an intoxicated elephant playing deep in a banyan forest, Lord Jaganntha went on procession to Guic, and as the entire universe became filled with jubilant calls of "jaya! jaya!" from mouths of men in every direction, and as blissful-hearted devotees filled the directions with a tumult of bhagavat-krtana, and as women filled the directions with shouts of joy, and as there was a deafening tumult of sweet mdagas, vigorous paahas, mahpaas, paavas, many akks and akkras, and deep bhers, bhktis, and dundubhis, I was suddenly approached by Lord Jaganntha's servant, King Pratparudra, whose heart was wounded by the disappearance of Lord r Ka Caitanya, and who said to me:

Text 2 yath haho caracrya so 'ya nlagirvara sa vibhavo ytr ca s guic te te dig-vidig-gat suktinas ts t didkrtaya rma ca ta eva nandana-vana-rn tiraskria sarvy eva mahprabhu bata vin nyni manymahe yathas follows; hamhohello; caraa-acaryaO drama master; sah ayamthis same; nila-giriof Puri-dhama; isvarathe Lord; vibhavaalmighty; yatraprocession; caand; sathis; gundicato Gundica temple; te teall these; dik-vidikfrom all directions; agatacome; su-ktinapious, fortunate men; tah tathese women also;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives didrksa-artayaanxious to see; aramapleasure gardens; caand; tethese; evaindeed; nandana-vanaof the heavenly garden of Indra, named Nandana; rnamthe opulences; tiraskarinaputting to shame; sarvaniall these; evabut; mahaprabhumLord Caitanya; bataalas; vinawithout; sunyanivoid; manyamaheI consider. "O playright, here is the same all-powerful Lord Jaganntha. Here is the same Rathaytr festival. Here is the same Guic temple. Here are the same pilgrims come from all directions to see the Lord. Here is the same garden that eclipses the beauties of Nandanandana. Still, without Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu I think everything here is a desert.

Text 3 tad idn prema-saubhagavato bhagavato yatndrasya tasyaiva gua-parimalodgra-srea rasrea kenpi prayogena ubhavat bhavatham nandanya. yata tattherefore; idnmnow; premaof ecstatic love; saubhaga-vatawho possesses the good fortune; bhagavataof the Supreme Lord; yati-indrasyaof the king of renunciants; tasyaHis; evaindeed; gunaof the qualities; parimalathe fragance; udgaraemitting; sarenafrom its essence; rasa-arenainspired with the taste of love of God; kena apiwith some; prayogenadramatic performance; subha-vata bhavataby your good self; ahamI; nandaniyashould be restored to good spirits; yatasince. "To please me, write a sweet, beautiful play fragrant with the virtues of affectionate Lord Caitanya, the best of sannyss.

Text 4 priyasya skd aviloka-janya bdh visohu na hi ko py upya suhdbhir uktd atha vbhintd te tadyd gua-samprayogt iti tad avayam atra prayatanyam. priyasyaa loved one; sakatdirectly; avilokafrom not seeing; janyamgenerated;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives badhamthe hurt; vidodhumto endure; nathere is not; hiindeed; kah apiany; upayameans; suhdbhiby well-wishers; uktatother than something spoken; atha vaor else; abhinitatenacted as a play; rteexcept for; tdiyatin relation to that loved one; guna-samprayogata collection of (descriptions of) hi good qualities; itithus spoke the king; itithus; tadthat; avayaminevitably; atrahere; prayatanyamshould be done. "Except for our friends' words or a play filled with His qualities we have no way to bear the pain of not seeing our dear Lord." I must do it.

Text 5 citram caitat. nirdhmo 'py anumyate prati-dia yasya pratpnala sdhn sukhado vipaka-salabha-vyhasya dhoddhura prg eva sphuane viakita-dhiy yasyomana prakramai renvaraair akri bahubhir brahma-lepo bahi citramwonderful; ca also; etatthis; nirdhumawithout smoke; apialthough; anumiyateseen; prati-disamall directions; yasyaof whom; pratapa-analahpowerful fire; sadhunamto the saintly persons; sukha-dawhich gives pleasure; salabhaof locust (the demons appearing as such); vyuhasyaof the swarm; dahathe burning; uddhuraunrestrained; prakpremature; evaindeed; sphutaneof manifestation; visankitaapprehensive; dhiyaHis mind being; yasyaits; usmanamof the heat; prakramaiconsecutive; r-senaby Lord Maha-visnu, the husband of goddess r; avaraaiwith coverings; akariHe made; bahubhiwith many; brahmandaof the universe; lepaa coating; bahion its outside. This is wonderful. Visible everywhere, the smokeless fire of cosmic destruction delights the saintly devotees and burns the locust demons. Fearing the fire's heart would burn it, at the time of creation the Lord put many coverings around the universe.

Text 6 so 'ya mrtimn iva nivah-bhta parkrama


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives krama-samupacyamna-bhagavad-bhva-svabhva-svayam-virbhta-nti-rasvagha-nirdht a-rajas-tamastaystay vidyay ama iva arr parem api manasi na sidhyant viaya-vsan karoti. sah ayamsimilarly this Prataparudra; mrti-man personified; nivahi-bhtaconcentrated; prakramavalor; kramagradually; samupaciyamanaincreasing; bhagavat-bhava love for the Supreme Lord; svabhavawhose nature (is like that); svayamautomatically; avirbhtaappeared; santiof peace; rasain the mood; avagahaby submersion; nirdhutawho was completely cleansed; rajah-tamastayaof the material modes of passion and ignorance; astayawhich erdicates; vidyayawith that spiritual knowledge; samaSelf-control; ivaas if; saririincarnate; paresamof other persons; apieven; manasiin the minds; nanot; siddhyatimeffecting; visayaof inferior sense enjoyment; vasanamthought; karotidoes he creates. The king was once like that fire. Although at first the form of great chivalrous power, gradually increasing love for the Lord plunged the king into an ocean of peace and washed away all passion and ignorance. Knowledge made him the personification of peace. Now in his heart he no longer desires material things.

Text 7 tad adhun dhunna sandeha deha ca ktrthayann ayam aha r-nthennughtena tasyaiva bhagavato 'vato nija-karu rka-caitanyasya priya-pradasya sivnanda-senasya tanujena nirmita paramnanda-dsa-kavin vinita-ht-kaya-timira r-caitanya-candrodaya nma nakam abhinya samihita-hitam asya npate kariymi. tattherefore; adhunnow; dhunanashaking off; sandehammy doubts; deham(having taken birth in this) body; caand; ayamthis; ahamI; r-nathenavy the Supreme Lord, the husband of the goddes of fortune; anughtena(written) by him who has been favored; tasyaof Him; evaindeed; bhagavataof the Lord; avataof the protector; nija-karunam(this play which is) His own mercy; r-ka-caitanyasyaof Lord r Ka Caitanya Mahaprabhu; priya-parsadasyaof His dear associates; sivnanda-senasyanamed Sivnanda Sena; tanujenaby the son; nirmitamcomposed; paramnanda-dasa-kavinaby the poet Paramnanda dasa Kavi-karna-pura; vinasitawhich destroys; hrtof the heart; kasayafilth; timiramand darkness; r-caitanya-candra-udayamThe Moonrise of Lord Caitanya; namaentitled; natakamthe play; abhiniyaby having performed; samihitadesired; hitambenefit; kariyamiI will cause.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Shaking all doubts and thus making this life a success, for the king's good I will now present this play named r Caitanya-candrodaya (The Moonrise of ri Caitanya), which destroys the darkness of ignorance in the heart, and which was written by the poet Paramnanda Kavi-karapra, to whom the Lord was kind and who is the son of Lord r Ka Caitanya's dear associate ivnanda Sena.

Text 8 (agrato 'valokya) bho bho, ita ita. priprvika: (praviya) bhava, caryam caryam. agratain front; avalokyalooking; bhoh bhomy friend; itah itaover here, over here; praviya(the Pripasvika) having entered; bhavaO master; ascaryam ascaryamamazing, amazing. (Looking ahead) Oh! Oh! Here! Here! Priprvika: (enters) O great one! Wonderful! Wonderful!

Text 9 stradhra: mria, ki tat. priprvika: etvaty api bhagavata r-nlcala-calad-nanda-kndasya syandana-ytr-paramnande katipaye sukhoparme parama-vimnaskas tamaskanda-bham iva brahma manyamna vilapanta santi. tath hi. marisaO gentle one; kimwhat; tatis that; etavatiso much; apialthough; bhagavataof the Lord; r-nilacalaof r Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri; calatmoving; nandaof ecstasy; kandasyaof He who is the root; syandana-yatraof the cart festival; parama-nandeamidst the extreme hapiness; katipayea few persons; sukha-uparamegiving up being happy; parama-vimanaskaextremely depressed; tamaskandapitch black; bhandama vessel; ivaas if; brahmandamthe universe; manyamanaso thinking; vilapanta santithey are lamenting; tath hias follows. Stradhra: O gentle one, what is it? Priprvika: In the bliss of blissful Lord Jaganntha's Rathaytra some unhappy men are crying as of they think the world is a cauldron of darkness. They said:
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 10 aho so 'ya nlcala-tilaka-ytr-vidhir aya navodyna-reir atha vijaya-vartmpi tad idam dahaty uccai pitta-jvara iva dau kntati mana khaln vva vyathati tanu hd-vraa iva tat kathaya, kim atra rahasyam. ahoah; sah ayamthis same; nilacala-tilakaof the ornament of Nilacala (Lord Jagannatha); yatra-vidhithe obervance of the procession; ayamthis; navanew; udyanaof gardens; vartmathe path; tat idamthis very same; dahatiit burns; uccaigreatly; pitta-jvarabilious fever; ivaas if entire world had become an empty dark pit. it were; dauin the eyes; krntatiit cuts; manathe mind; khalanamof envious persons; vanithe speech; ivaas if; vyathtiit torments; tanumthe body; hrtof the heart; vraaa wound; ivaas if; tatthus; kathayaplease tell; kimwhat; atrain this; rahasyamthe hidden meaning. "This is the same Rathaytr of Lord Jaganntha, the tilaka mark of Nlcala. These are the same newly-blossoming gardens. This is the same glorious path. Still, my eyes burn as if consumed by a fever's flames. My mind breaks as if attacked by demons' words. My body suffers as if my heart were wounded." Tell me: What is the secret meaning of these words?

Text 11 stradhra: mria, dhanyo 'si, yasya te te kilnayor nayanor nayana-saphalya-kria parama-bhgavat batdya gocar-bht bh-taraa-kt. marisaO gentle soul; dhanya fortunate; asiyou are; yasyaof whom; teyour; kilaindeed; anayowith these; nayanayoeyes; nayana-saphalyathe purpose of having eyes; karinawho fulfill; parama-bhagavatathe topmost devotees of the Lord; bataoh; adyatoday; gocari-bhtathey have been perceived; bhuof the earth; taraa-ktathe delivers. Stradhra: Gentle one, you are fortunate. By seeing the great devotees, who deliver
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives the entire world, your eyes have become perfect.

Text 12 priprvika: bhava, ke 'm. stradhra: r-ka-caitanya-priya-prad. bhavanoble master; kewho; amithese; r-ka-caitanyaof r Ka Caitanya Mahaprabhu; priyathe dear; parsadapersonal associates. Priprvika: Master, who are they? Stradhra: The dear associates of r Ka Caitanya.

Text 13 priprvika: ko 'sau caitanya-gosvm. stradhra: mria, adypi janan-jahara-pihara-pihita evsi, yad ida r-mahprabhos tasya nma nma ca na rutam. ryatm. kawho; asauthis; caitanya-gosvamiCaitanya Gosvami; marisagentle one; adya apieven now; jananiof your mother; jatharaof the womb; pitharawithin that vessel; pihitaconfined; evastill; asiyou must be; yatsince; idamthis (name); r-mahaprabhoof Lord Mahaprabhu; namain particular; namathe name; caand; na rutamyou have not heard; ruyatamjust listen. Priprvika: Who is Caitanya Gosvm? Stradhra: Gentle one, to not have heard the name Caitanya Mahprabhu you must even now be staying in your mother's womb. Listen.

Texts 14 and 15 carya yasya kndo yati-mukua-mair mdhavkhyo munndra rldvaita-prarohas tri-bhuvana-vidita skandha evvadhta rmad-vakrevardy rasa-maya-vapua skandha-kha-svarp vistro bhakti-yoga kusumam atha phala prema nikaitava yat
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives api ca brahmnanda ca bhittv vilasati ikhara yasya yatrtta-na rdh-ka-ll-maya-khaga-mithuna bhinna-bhvena hnam yasya cchy bhavdhva-rama-samana-kar bhakta-sakalpa-siddher hetu caitanya-kalpadruma iha bhuvane kacana prdurst ascaryamwonder; yasyaof which; kandathe root; yatiof sannyasis; mukuta-manithe crest jewel; madhava-akhyaknown as r Madhavendra Puri; muni-indrathe king of sages; rla-advaitarla Advaita Acarya; prarohathe first sprouting; tri-bhuvanathroughout the three worlds; viditafamous; skandhathe main trunk; evaindeed; avadhutathe mad mendicant, r Nitynanda Prabhu; rmat-vakresvara-adyar Vakresvara Pandita and others; rasa-mayasaturated with the taste of spiritual ecstasy; vapusawhose bodies; skandha-sakhathe branches of the trunk; svarpabeing by nature; vistaraexpansive; bhakti-yogathe process of devotional service to the Supreme Lord; kusumamthe flower; athaand; premaunalloyed love of God; niskaitavamfree from deceit; yatwhich is; brahma-nandam(the realm of) the spiritual bliss beyong all material dualities; caand; bhittvcutting through; vilasatishines; sikharamthe peak; yasyaof which tree; yatrawhere; attaThey have made; nidamTheir nest; radha-kar Radha and Ka; lila-mayaplayful; khagaof birds; mithunamthe couple; bhinna-bhavenaof any dualistic (material) conception; hinamwho are devoid; yasyaof which tree; chaya the shade; bhavaof material existance; adhva(from travelling on) the road; sramathe weariness; samana-kariwhich relieves; bhaktaof the devotees; sankalpaof their desires; siddheof the achievement; hetuthe cause; caitanya-kalpa-drumathe Caitanya desire-tree; iha bhuvanein this world; kascanathat certain; pradurasithas appeared. Its wonderful root the great sage Mdhavendra Pur, the crest jewel of sannyss, its new sprout rla Advaita, who is famous in the three worlds, its first branch Avadhta Nitynanda, its other branches rmn Vakrevara Paita and other sweet devotees, its flower blossoming devotional service, its fruit sincere love, its highest branches breaking through the boundaries of the material worlds and providing a place for the nest of the two playful birds Rdh and Ka to stay without ever being separated, and its shade a resting-place for they who travel on the path of repeated birth and death, the Caitanya kalpa-druma tree grows on this earth to fulfill the devotees' desires.

Text 16
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives priprvika: bhava, ki prayojano janoha-dro 'yam avatra. bhavamaster; kim prayojanafor what purpose; janaof the people; uhamental speculation; durawho erdicates; ayamthis; avataraincarnation. Priprvika: Master, why has this incarnation, whose purpose is far from what ordinary people can guess, come?

Text 17 stradhra: mria, avadhedhi vdhe hi manaso nirviee 'ee pare brahmai laya eva para pururthas tat-sdhana dhana hi kevalam advaita-bhavaneti sarva-stra-pratipdyatvendyatvenpi mnvann vidu sva-matgraha-graha-ghtnm ankalita tatra tatraiva streu ghatayodhatayottamatvena sthitam api sac-cid-nanda-ghana-vigraho nitya-llo 'khila-saubhagavn bhagavn r-ka eva sa-viea brahmeti tattva tasyopsana sanandandy-upagtam avigtam avikala pururthas tasya sdhana dhana nma nma-sakrtana-pradhna vividha-bhakti-bhaktiyogam virbhvayitu bhagavn r-caitanya-rp bhavann virst. marisagentle one; avadhehiplease give your attention; vadhein the killing; manasaof the mind; nirvisesein the formless; aseselimitless; paresupreme; brahmaniAbsolute Truth; layadissolution; evaindeed; parathe highest; purua-arthagoal of life; tatof that; sadhanamthe regulated practice which is the means of attaining; dhanamtreasure; hicertainly; kevalamonly; advaita-bhavanaimpersonal meditation on the "one without a second"; itithus speaking; sarva-straof all the scriptures; pratipadyatvenaas the conclusion; adyatvenaas being superexcellent; apialso; manvanamthinking thus; vidusamfor these "wise men"; sva-matafor their own theories; agrahaby their excess zeal; graha(as if) by a ghost; ghtanamwho have become possessed; anakalitamunnoticed; tatra tatrahere and there; evaindeed; stresuin the scriptures; gudhatayaas confidential; udhatayaas progresive; uttamatvenaas most superior; sthitamestablished; apiindeed; sat-cit-nandacomplete in eternal existence, awareness, and pleasure; vigrahawhose personal form; nitya-lilawho is perpetually enjoying pastimes; akhila-saubhagavanwho is the proprietor of all good fortune; bhagavanthe Supreme Personality; r-kaLord r Ka; evaindeed; sa-visesam(He is) possessing a distinct form; brahmathe Absolute Truth; itithus speaking; tattvamthat conclusive fact; tasyaof Him; upasanamworship; snandana-diby Snandana-kumara and others; upagitamsung; avagitamunanimously; avikalaperfect, spotless; purua-arthagoal of life; tasyaof that; sadhanamthe means of practice; dhanamthe treasure; namain particular; namasankirtanathe
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives congregational chanting of God's holy names; pradhanamconsisting of chiefly; vividhavarious kinds; bhaktiof devotion; bhakti-yogamthe practice of service to the Supreme Lord; avirbhavayitumin order to cause its manifestation bhagavanthe Lord; r-caitanya-rpiassuming the form of r Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhavanso becoming; avirasitHe has advented. Stradhra: Gentle one, listen. To teach the many activities of devotional service, which begin with nma-sakrtana, which are the highest goal of life, which are described by Sanandana Kumara and other sages, which are the worship of the Supreme Truth, who has transcendental qualities, who is the supremely opulent Personality of Godhead, Lord Ka, who eternally enjoys transcendental pastimes and whose form is eternal and full of transcendental knowledge and bliss, which are the confidential truth hidden in the Vedic scriptures, and which are not understood by the impersonalist philosophers, who are haunted by the ghosts of their own foolish theories of the meaning of all the scriptures, and who claim that the supreme goal of life is the merge into the quality-less Brahman, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has appeared in the form of r Caitanya.

Text 18 priprvika: bhva, ki teneha tene hari svbhimata-mata-vyanjako grantha. bhavamaster; kimwhether; tenaby Him; ihain this world; tenehas been promulgated; harinaby Lord Hari; sva-abhimatacherished by Him; matathe philosophy; vyanjakaelaborating upon; granta(any) book. Priprvika: Master, in this incarnation did Lord Hari write any books to teach this?

Text 19 stradhra: yadyapi ko na veda veda-karttva bhagavatas tathpi khalv antarym yam hate preraam. na khalu sa bhyopadeato deato va kalata ca paricchinn bhavitum arhati. yadi apialthough; kah nano one; vedaknows; vedaof all the Vedic literatures; kartrtvamthe authorship; bhagavataof the Lord; tath apinonetheless; khalucertainly; antaryamidwelling within everyone's heart; yamithe controller; ihateHe effects; preraaminspiration; nanot; khaluindeed; sathat (inspiration); bahya-upadesataaccording to (there being or not being any) external giving of instruction; desataaccording to place; vaor; kalataaccording to time; caand;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives paricchinnalimited; bhavitum arhatican it be. Stradhra: Although the Lord did not personally write any scriptures, as the all-pervading Supersoul He inspired others to write. He is not limited by time, place, or the need to directly teach anyone.

Text 20 priprvika: bhva, tarhi katha tatraivodra-mate ramate na sarvam. bhavaO noble master; tarhiin that case; kathamwhy; tatrain that; evaindeed; udaramagnanimous; matephilosophy; ramatefind pleasure; nado not; sarvameveryone. Priprvika: Master, why does not everyone appreciate His wise teaching?

Text 21 stradhra: vividha-vasan-santho hi loko lokottare vartmani katha sarva eva pravartatam. vasan-baddh raddh rayati hi bhedakata mater iti. vividhavarious; vasanaby mental conceptions; sa-natharuled over; hiindeed; lokathe people in general; loka-uttareotherworldly; vartmanion such a path; kathamwhy; sarveall of them; evaindeed; pravartatamwould set out; vasanaby whimsy; baddhabound; sraddhafaith; srayatitakes shelter; hiindeed; bhedakatamof differentiation; mateof opinions; itithus. Stradhra: How can they who make a host material desires their masters follow the spiritual path? Bound by material desires they take shelter of many different philosophies.

Text 22 priprvika: bhva, bhakti-yogo yo 'gocara stra-ktam, sa ca sa-camatkra jnam eva janayati, tasya brahma-kaivalya blya phalam iti ko bheda.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhavamaster; bhakti-yogathe process of devotional service; yawhich was; agocaranot perceived; stra-ktam(even) by the compilers of the stras; sait; caalso; sa-camatkaramamazing; jnamknowledge; janayatigenerates; tasyaof that (knowledge); brahma-kaivalyammerging into the existence of the Supreme; balyampowerful; phalamfruit, product; itithus; kah bhedawhat is the difference (between bhakti and brahma-kaivalya). Priprvika: Master, devotional service, which even the authors of scripture cannot understand, creates wonderful transcendental knowledge and therefore must bear impersonal liberation as its fruit. What is the difference between devotional service and impersonalism?

Text 23 stradhra: mria, eva-vrata sva-priya-nma-krty jtnurago druta-citta uccai hasaty atho roditi rauti gyaty unmdavan ntyati loka-bhya marisaO gentle soul; evam-vratawhen one thus engages in the vow to chant and dance; svaown; priyavery dear; namaholy name; kirtyaby chanting; jatain this way develops; anuragaattachment; druta-cittavery eagerly; uccailoudly; hasatilaughs; gayatichants; unmada-vatlike a madman; nrtyatidances; loka-bahyanot caring for outsiders. Stradhra: Gentle one, rmad-Bhgavatam (11.2.40) explains: "When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and chants just like a madman, not caring for outsiders."*

Text 24 ity-din bhagavan-nma-sakrtandi-rpasya bhakti-yogasya yo 'gasya rati-janaka-bhvah, sa khalu prada-bhva bhvam avatihate.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives iti dinaand so forth; bhagavat-namaof the holy names of the Lord; sankirtana-dibeginning with the congregational chanting; rpayaconsisting of; bhakti-yogasyaof the process of devotional service; yawhich; agasyafree from sin; rati-janakastimulating transcendental attraction; bhavaecstatic sentiment; sathat; khaluindeed; parsada-bhavamthe attitude of a personal associate of the Lord; bhavam bhavamsuch loving ecstasy; avatisthateevolves into; Devotional service, which begins with chanting the Lord's holy name, and which makes one free from sin, makes one fall in love with the Supreme Lord. It makes one the Lord's personal associate.

Text 25 tath ca tair daranyvayavai ity rabhya payanti te me rucirany amba santa prasanna-vaktrrua-locanni rpi divyni vara-pradni ska vca sphanya vadanti iti tad-rpataiva te moko na tu kaivalyam ata eva ta evam ucire kapila-pd. bhakti siddher garyasti. ata khalu kalau nma nma-sakrtanam eva pururtha-sdhakattiraskri-puraskri-raty-khya-bhvasya. tath caand also; taiby those; daraniyabeautiful to behold; avayavailimbs of the Deity of the Lord; itithus; arabhyaadaubeginning with (these words); payantisee; tethey; ruciranibeautiful; ambaO mother; santadevotees; prasannasmiling; vaktraface; arunalike the mornign sun; locananieyes; rpaniforms; divyani transcendental; vara-pradanibenevolent; sakamwith Me; vacam words; sprhaniyamfavorable; vadantithey speak; itithus; tad-rpatthat form; evaindeed; teof them; moko=liberation; nanot; tuindeed; kaivalyamimpersonal liberation; ata evatherefore; tethey; evamin this way; uciresay; kapila-pdLord Kapila; bhakti siddher garyasi itirmad-Bhgavatam 3.25.32; atathen; khaluindeed; kalauin Kali-yuga; nmaindeed; nma-sakrtanamnama-sankirtana; evaindeed; pururtha-sdhakatthe means of attaining the goal of life; atiraskrinot eclipsing; puraskriplacing before; raty-khya-bhvasyalove named rati.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives The Lord says (rmad-Bhgavatam 3.25.35-36): "My devotees always see the smiling face of My form, with eyes like the rising sun. They like to see My various transcendental forms, which are all benevolent, and they also talk favorably with Me. Upon seeing My charming forms, smiling and attractive, and hearing My very pleasing words, the pure devotee almost loses other consciousness. His senses are freed from all other engagements, and he becomes absorbed in devotional service. Thus in spite of his unwillingness, he gets liberation without separate endeavor."* This is the liberation the devotees attain. They do not attain impersonal liberatiion. Lord Kapila says (rmad-Bhgavatam 3.25.32): "When the service spirit is engaged in devotional service to the Personality of Godhead, without any motive, that is far better even than impersonal salvation."* In Kali-yuga by chanting the Lord's holy name one attains the ecstatic love known as "rati", which eclipses all other goals of life.

Text 26 priprvika: bhva, bhavatmaka vacanam idam atva vismpakam, yato bhagavan-nma muktim eva janayatti stra tat anyath ced ucyate. vastutas tu, nryaeti mriyamaa iyya muktim iti ryate. bhavanoble master; bhava-atmakamrealized; vacanamwords; idamthese; ativagreatly; vismapakamamazing; yatabecause; bhagavat-namathe name of the Lord; muktimliberation; evaindeed; janayatigives rise to; itithus; stram(the version of) scripture; tat anyathis otherwise; cet ucyateit may be said; vastutain actuality; tuhowever; narayanaO Narayana; itithus calling out; mriyamanwhile dying; iyayahe (Ajamila) went; muktimto liberation; itithus; ruyateis heard (from the Bhagavatam). Priprvika: Master. your words are surprising. The holy name of the Lord certainly does grant liberation. The scriptures say (rmad-Bhgavatam 6.3.10) that by calling out "O Nryaa" as one dies, one attains liberation.

Text 27 stradhra: (vihasya) mukti-sabdo 'tra prada-svarpa-para, yatas tatraiva sadya svarpam jaghe bhagavat-prva-vartinam iti. idam eva r-ka-caitanya-matam anya-matam
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives apasta karoti, anutihanti caitat suktina ktina. atas tad-avatrea kalir apy aya ktrtha. vihasyalaughing; mukti-sabdathe word "liberation"; atrahere; parsadaof a personal servant of God; svarpa(attainment of) the identity; parasignifies; yatasince; tatra evain that same place (in the Sixth Canto of rmad-Bhagavatam) sadyaimmediately; svarpamthe eternal form; jagrhehe (Ajamila) assumed; bhagavatof the Supreme Lord; parsvain the associate; vartinamof those who remain; itithus it is said; idamthis; evaindeed; r-ka-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; matamthe opinion; anya-matamany AMother philosophy; apastam karotidrives away; anutisthanticarry out in practice; caand; etatthis; su-ktinawho have performed pious activities in the past; ktinasuccessful persons; atathus; tatof Him; avatarenawith the incarnation; kalithe age of quarrel; ayamthis; kta-arthahas become perfect. Stradhra: (laughing) Here the word "liberation" means "becoming an associate of the Lord". Scripture says (rmad-Bhgavatam 6.2.43): "Ajmila regained his original spiritual body, which was a body appropriate for an associate of the Lord." This, the philosophy of r Ka Caitanya, defeats all other philosophies. The pious and wise agree with Him. His incarnation has made the Kali-yuga auspicious.

Text 28 priprvika: katham etat. kalau na rjan jagat para guru triloka-nthnata-pda-pakajam pryea marty bhagavantam acyuta yakyanti paa-vibhinna-cetasa iti nind-ravat. kathamwhy; etatis this; kalauin Kali; nanot; rajanO King (Parikit); jagatamof all worlds; paramthe supreme; gurumspiritual master; tri-lokaof the three planetary systems; nathaby the controllers; anatabowed down to; pada-pankajamwhose lotus feet; prayenahardly; martyamortals; bhagavantamthe Supreme Lord;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives acyutamAcyuta, the infallible; yakyantido they worship with sacrifice; pasandaby atheism; vibhinnadivided; cetasatheir mentalities; itithus; ninda-sravanat(my doubt is substantiated) by hearing this expression of condemnation. Priprvika: How can that be? Scripture (rmad-Bhgavatam 12.3.43) says: "O king, in Kali-yuga most of the people, their hearts broken with offenses, will not worship the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the master of all the worlds, and before whose lotus feet the demigods that control the three worlds bow." In this way the ruti-stra refutes your opinion.

Text 29 stradhra: tat tu r-kvatrata prva-prva-kali-param. anyata. tatthat; tubut; r-kaof Lord Ka; avataratathan the recent incarnation; purva-purvavarious previous; kaliages of Kali; paramreferring to; anyathotherwise. Stradhra: That describes previous Kali-yugas, before r Ka Caitanya descended to this world.

Text 30 kalau janiyamnn dukha-oka-tamo-nudam anugrahya bhaktn supuya vyatanod yaa kalauin this age of Kali; janiyamananamof the conditioned souls who will take birth in the future; duhkha-soka-tamah-nudamto minimize their unlimited unhappiness and lamentation, which are caused by ignorance; anugrahayajust to show mercy; bhaktanamto the devotees; su-punyamvery pious, transcendental activities; vyatanotexpanded; yasaHis glories or reputation. Scripture also says (rmad-Bhgavatam 9.24.61):
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "In this age of Kali, the Lord, out of special mercy to His devotees, will dispel the unhappiness of those born in this fallen age by propagating the hearing and chanting of His own glories."*

Text 31 kalau khalu bhaviyanti nryaa-parya ktdiu praj rjan kalv icchanti sambhavam kalauin Kali; khaluindeed; bhaviyantithere will be; narayana-parayanapersons devoted to Narayana, Visnu; ktain Satya-yuga, the fist, purest age; disuand in the other ages prior to Kali; prajacreatures; rajanO King (Nimi); kalauin Kali-yuga; icchantithey desire; sambhavam birth. Scripture again says (rmad-Bhgavatam 11.5.38): "O king, in Kali-yuga many people will become devotees of Lord Nryaa. The people in Satya-yuga and other yugas yearn for a birth in Kali-yuga."

Text 32 ity-dni bhvi-caitanyanyvatra-pari vacanni virudhyeran. iti-diniand so forth; bhaviyet to come; caitanya-avataraof the incarnation of Caitanay Mahaprabhu; paraniwhic point to; vacananithese words; virudhyerancan they contrdicted. These and other statements describing the appearance of Lord Caitanya refute your words.

Text 33 priprvika: katham etn na bdhate kali.


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kathamwhy; etanthese (devotees); na badhatedoes not impede; kaliKali. Priprvika: Why does Kali-yuga not overcome the devotees?

Text 34 stradhra: ka-pake 'nu-divasa kayam pnoti ya sad dokaro badhat ki sa vai viu-pdaritn ka-pakeduring the dark fortnight of the month (alternatively, ka-pake can mean "for those on the side of Ka"); anu-divasamday by day; kayamdiminution; apnotiobtains; yawhich; sadacontinually; dosa-akarathat mine of faults, Kali (this words is also a pun on sudhakara, "reservoir of nectar", a name of the moon); badhatamcan check; kimhow; sahe; vaicertainly; visnu-padaof the feet of Visnu; artanthose who have taken shelter. eue Stradhra: The waning moon may decrease day by day, but how is it possible for wicked Kali-yuga to overcome they who have taken shelter of Lord Viu's feet?

Text 35 (nepathye) kas tva bho dokaratvena m juguayan sudhkaram upasthpayasi. nepathyeoffstage; kawho; tvamare you; bhosir; dosa-akaratvenaas a "mine of faults"; mamme; jugupsayancondemning; sudha-akaramthe moon; upasthapayasiyou make reference to. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Who are you to insult me with the word "wicked" and compare me to the moon?

Text 36
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives stradhra: (nipuna nibhalya) mria, yath-prastava ayam amarotkarotka-hdayo 'dayodayo hy adharmea priya-sakhena samam ita evbhivartate, tad ito 'pasarava. (iti nikrntau. iti prastavan.) nipunamcarefully; nibhalyalooking; marisaO gentle one; yath-prastavamcoincidentally upon mentioning him; ayamthis (Kali); amarsaof indignation; utkarsaby an excess; ukta excited; hdayawhose heart; adayamercilessness; udaya which is swelling up within whom; hiindeed; adharmenaalong with Irreligion, Irreligion personified; priya-sakhenahis intimate friend; samamtogether; itathis way; abhivartateis coming; tattherefore; itaaway from here; apasarvawe should go; itithus speaking; nikrntauthey two exit; prastvanathe Prastavana. Stradhra: (carefully looking) Gentle one, as we speak of him, proud-hearted, merciless Kali is coming with his dear friend Irreligion. Let's leave. (They exit.) (End of Introduction)

Text 37 (tata praviaty adharmeopsyamna kali) kali: sakhe adharma, satyam evha caracrya. adharma: ki tat. tatathen; praviatienters; adharmenaby Irreligion; upayamanabeing attended; kaliKali; sakhemy dear friend; adharmaO Irreligion; satyamtruly; evaindeed; ahahe has spoken; caraa-acaryathe Drama Master; kim tatwhat was that. (Attended by Irreligion, Kali enters.) Kali: Friend Irreligion, the playright spoke the truth. Irreligion: What was that?

Text 38 kali: ("ka-pake" ity-dina puna pathati) adharma: sakhe yuga-rja, dokara iti bhavantam evkipta-vn ayam adhama. a ppa kuila-kuilava, u re.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ka-pake iti-dinathe verse beginning "ka-pake"; punaonce again; pathatihe recites; sakheO friend; yuga-rajaKing of the age; dosa-akarawith the term dosakara; itithus; bhavantamyour good self; evaindeed; akiptavanhe has insulted; ayamthis; adhamalowest of persons; aah; papasinful one; ku-silaof bad character; kusilavaactor; srnu rejust listen. Kali: He said: "The waning moon may decrease day by day, but how is it possible for wicked Kali-yuga to overcome they who have taken shelter of Lord Viu's feet?"

Text 39 adharma: sakhe yuga-rja dokara iti bhavantam evkiptavn ayam adhama. ppa-kuila-kuilava u re sauccra-tapa-kama-sama-damai srdha vivekdibhi smantair api yena dharma-npatir nirmlam unmlita ye dyaiva punanti te 'pi sahasaivndh-ktas tat-priy yenaikena may sa yasya vaa-ga so 'ya kalir nindyate sakhefriend; yuga-rjaking of the yuga; dokarawicked; itithus; bhavantamyou; evacetainly; kiptavntossed; ayamthis; adhamawretch; ah!; ppa-kuila-kuilavaO wicked sinful person; ulisten; reOh!; saucacleanliness; acaraprescribed behaviour; tapaausterity; kamapatience, forgiveness; samathe ability to refrain from thinking about material sense gratification; damaiand the ability, when thoughts of gratification creep into the mind, to at least avoid acting upon them; sardhamalong with all these; viveka-dibhiplus other good qualities, headed by discrimination; samantaitotally; apieven; yenaby whom; dharma-nrpatiKing Religion; nirmulambeing uprooted; unmulitaremoved; yethose who; dyaby their glance; evaeven; punantipurify; tethey; apialso; sahasasuddenly; evaindeed; andhi-ktahave been blinded (di can be taken as either "glance" or "sight"); tatof him (Dharma); priyathe most dear; yenaby whom; ekenaonly; mayaby me; sathat person (me); yasyaof whom; vasa-gahas come under the control; sah ayamhe; kaliKali; nindyateis ridiculed (by you). Irreligion: Friend, king of Kali-yuga, this wretch insulted you by calling you "wicked". O sinful, wretched playright, listen: You have insulted Kali, who uprooted the monarch religion and his soldiers purity, good conduct, austerity, tolerance, equanimity, self-control, discrimination, and other virtues, who blinded religion's friends that purify others with a glance, and who has me as his obedient servant.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 40 tiha re ppa, tiha tiha. yato dharmas tata ko yata kas tato jaya dharmbhve kuta ka pake yasya kale kaya tistha rejust stand; papaO sinful one; tistha tisthastand and prepare to fight; yatawhere there is; dharmareligion; tatathere is; kathe Supreme Lord Ka; yatawhere; kaKa; tatathere; jayavictory; dharmaof religion; abhavein the absence; kutawhere is there; kaKa; pakeon the side; yasya-kaleof Kali; kayaruination. Stand! Sinner, stand! Stand! You may say where religion is, there is Ka, and where Ka is, there is victory. But when there is no religion, where is Ka, who alone can destroy Kali?

Text 41 kali: sakhe, nyam kipyatm. avadhraya, yata sakhemy friend; nado not; ayamhim (the Sutradhara); akipyatamderide; avadharayajust consider; yatawhereas. Kali: Friend, don't criticize the playright. Consider this:

Text 42 gata sa klo mama smprata sakhe hata-prabhvo 'smi kumrakdata mahauadher akura-nirgamd iva kata-prabhas takaka-nga-pugava
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gatais past; sathat; kalatime; mamamy; smapratamnow; sakhemy friend; hata-prabhavadevoid of potency; asmiI have become; kumarakaton account of a young boy; atathus; maha-audasadheof the great medicinal herb; ankuraof its shoot; nirgamatbecause its growing up (caused by Lord Dhanvantari); ivajust as; kataruined; prabhahis power; takakaTakaka; nagaof serpents; pungavathe most eminent. Friend, my time is now passed. A boy has taken my powers away just as a poison-herb destroyed the great serpent Takaka.

Text 43 adharma: yuga-rja, ko 'sau kumraka, ki kutsito mraka, ki ka pthivy mraka. kali: nobhaya no bhaya kartum ie. kintu. yuga-rajaO King of the age; kawho; asauthis; kumarakaboy; kimwhether; kutsitavile; marakamurderer; kimor whether; ko prthivyaof ku, the earth; vaor; marakathe killer; nanot; ubhayameither (of these two posobilities); nafor us; bhayamfear; kartumto cause; isteshould they be able; kinturather. Irreligion: King of the yuga, who is this boy? Is he a wretched muerder? Has he killed the entire earth? Kali: Neither. He is not to be feared. Note: Irreligion interpreted the word "kumraka" (boy) in the previous text to mean either "wretched murderer" (kutsita+mraka=kumraka) or "killer of the earth" (ku=earth and mraka=killer).

Text 44 navadvpe jagannthanmno mira-purandart jta acy kumro 'ya mama karmi kntati navadvipein rdhama Navadvipa; jaganntha-namnaby the father named Jagannatha;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives misra-purandaratwho is also known as Purandara Misra; jataborn; sacyamin (the womb of) Sacidevi; kumarachild; ayamthis; mamamy; karmanithe vitals; krntatiis cutting. Kali: Born in Navadvpa as the son of ac-dev and Jaganntha Mira Purandara, this boy has cut my work into pieces.

Text 45 adharma: (vihasya) haho yuga-rja, yasyoccair bhuja-daa-caima-mah-martaa-tejo-bhayn mko ghka ivdri-kandara-gata pdaika-eo va sa tva mad-vidha-bhtya-sevita-pado bhdeva-bld ato bhti vindasi hanta ko 'yam atulas cittasya te vibhrama vihasyalaughing loudly; hamho yuga-rajaO Yugaraja; yasyaof whom; uccaiupraised; bhuja-dandaof the rodlike arms; candimafierce; mahagreat; martanda(like) the sun; tejafrom the stregnth; bhayatout of fear; mukasilenced; ghukaan owl; ivaas if; adriof some mountain; kandarain a cave; gatahaving gone; pada-ekaonly one leg; sesaremaining; vrsathe bull (of religion; the four legs of religion are cleanliness, mercy, austerity and truth, of which only the last remains standing in Kali-yuga); sahe; tvamyourself (Kali); mat-vidhasuch as me; bhrtyaby servants; sevitaattended to; padawhose feet; bhu-devaof a brahmana family; balatbecause of some child; atain this way; bhitimfear; vindasiyou are experiencing; hantaalas; kawhat is; ayamthis; atulaincomparable; cittasyaof the mind; teyour; vibhramabewilderment. Irreligion: (laughing) O king of the yuga, out of fear of the splendor of the ferocious sun of your powerful arms, the bull of religion, who has only one leg left, is now silent as an owl hiding in a mountain cave. Your feet are served by many servants like myself. How has your mind become so bewildered that you fear a brhmaa boy?

Text 46 kali: sakhe, nya kevalo bhdeva-bla, api tu bla-deva-deva. tath hi.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sakhemy friend; nais not; ayamHe; kevalaonly; bhu-deva-balathe child of a brahmana; api tubut rather also; bala(appearing as) a child; deva-devathe Supreme Lord of lords; tath hiindeed. Kali: Friend, he is not just a brhmaa boy. He is a boy that is the master of all the demigods.

Text 47 hari hari hari-bhakti-iksarasa-man jagad eva nipunna harir iha kanakbja-knta-kntir dvija-bhavane 'vatatra bla-lla hari hariO Lord Hari, Hari; hari-bhaktiof devotional service to the Supreme Lord; sikain giving instruction; sa-rasaspiritually enlivened; manaHis mind; jagatthe universe; nispunanapurifying; hariLord Hari; ihain this world; kanakagolden; abja(like) a lotus; kantabeautiful; kantiwhose complexion; dvi-jaof twice-born brahmanas; bhavanein the home; avatataraHe has advented; bala-lilaplaying the part of a child as His pastime. Purifying the world and placing in its heart the nectar teachings of devotion to Lord Hari, playing as a boy, and splendid as a golden lotus, Lord Hari has incarnated in a brhmaa's home.

Text 48 tath ca jyamna primym uparaga-cchalena ya grhaym sa yugapad dharer nma jagaj-jann tath cafurthermore; jayamanaas He was taking birth; purnimayamon the evening of the full moon; uparaga-chalenaon the pretext of the lunar eclipse; yawho; grahayam asacaused them to take; yugapatsimultaneously; hareof the Supreme Lord; namathe
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives holy name; jagat-jananall people of the world. By taking birth during an elipse of the full moon He tricked the people of the world to chant Lord Hari's name at His birth. Note: To counteract the inauspiciousness of the lunar eclipse the people of India chanted Lord Hari's holy name.

Text 49 adharma: ayam api te bhrama. yad idam kka-tlya-nyyenopapannam anyath kalpayasi. u bho u. ayamthis; apithen; teyour; bhramadelusion; yatwhich is that; idamthis; kaka-taliya-nyayenaby the logic of "the crow and the palm leaf" (the false deduction that since just at the same time the crow landed on the palm tree, a palm fruit fell upon his head and killed him, therefore the bird's landing on the tree must have been the cause of the fruit's falling. Actually, the connection between the two events is merely coincidential.) upapannamobtained, perceived; anyathotherwise (that the actual fact); kalpayasiyou are imagining; srnuplease listen; bhosir; srnuplease listen. Irreligion: You are bewildered. It is like the kka-tlya-nyya. It is only a coincidence, although you think it is not. Listen. Oh, listen: Note: The kka-tlya-nyya is the example of a crow landing on the branch of a tla tree. The moment the crow lands on the branch a fruit from a higher branch falls and hits him on the head. One may think the bird's landing on the branch caused the fruit to fall, but that is not so. The two actions are not related. It is only a coincidence.

Text 50 mah-prabhva sumah-sahya kva yyam uccais cira-baddha-mla kvya kadambo dvija-vaa jtas tato 'pi bh ko 'yam aho bhramas te
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives maha-prabhavapossessing the greatest influence; su-maha-sahayaand the very greatest assistants; kvawhereas; yuyamyourself; uccaipowerfully; cirafor a long time; baddha-mulawho are all steadfast; kva ayamon the other hand, who is this; kadambayoung sprout; dvija-vamsain this dynasty of brahmanas; jataborn; tatah apinonetheless; bhiyou are afraid; kah ayamwhat is this; ahoah; bhramaconfusion; teof yours. You are very powerful. You have many strong helpers. What is this new sprout of a brhmaa boy in comparison to You whose roots are so old and firm? How did you become so bewildered to fear this boy?

Text 51 kali: sakhe, yathrtham kalaya, svayam-praka kila kla-deavayo-'nvaydau na hi sa-vyapeka udyta-mtra khalu bla-sryo gdha tamaskndam apkaroti sakhemy friend; yath-arthamproperly; akalayaplease consider; svayam-prakasapersons who are self-manifested; kilacertainly; kalato the time; desaplace; vayaadvancement in age; anvayaor family line; adauand so on; nado not; hiindeed; sa-vyapekapay regard; udyatarisen; matraeven just; khaluafter all; bala-suryathe newborn sun; gadhamdense; tamaskandam-apakarotidispels. Kali: Friend, hear the truth. Time, place, age, and family have no meaning to Him. He has come to this world of His own accord. Like a newly rising sun, He removes the blinding darkness.

Text 52 npy ayam asahya, yata khalu svvatrt prvam evyam avan-tale priya-prada-nivahn virbhvaym sa. tath hi. nais not; ayamHe; asahayawithout helpers; yatasince; khaluindeed;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sva-avataratthan His own descending; purvambefore; evaeven; ayamHe; avani-taleupon the earth; priyaof dear; parsadaassociates; nivahanmultitudes; avirbhavayam asaHe has arranged for the appearance; tath hiindeed. He is not without helpers. Before He Himself came He sent His dear associates to the earth.

Text 53 advaitcrya-varyo bhagavad-anavama sambhava dhma skn nitynandvadhto maha iha mahita hanta sakaraa ya rknta-rpatibhym api saha vijay rla-rmea srdha ko 'pi rvsa-nm dvija-kula-tilako nradya hi teja advaitar Advaita Prabhu; acaryaof spiritual masters; varyathe best; bhagavatof the Supreme Lord; anavamammost exalted; sambhavamof Sambhu, the original Siva; dhamathe personal expansion; sakatdirect; nitynanda-avadhutathe mad mendicant r Nitynanda Prabhu; mahawhose glory; ihathrought this world; mahitamis celebrated; hantaah; sankarsanamthe Supreme Lord Sankarsana; yawho is; rkanta-rpatibhyamthe brothers rkanta and rpati; apialso; sardhamtogether with; kah apithat certain; rvasa-namanamed rvsa; dvija-kulaof the brahmana community; tilakathe crown ornament; nardiyamof r Narada Muni; hiindeed; tejathe empowered incarnation. Advaita Acrya is the incarnation of Lord iva. Nitynanda Avadhta is glorious Lord Sakaraa. rvsa, the tilaka mark of the brhmaas, who is accompanied by riknta, rpati, and rirma, is the incarnation of Nrada Muni.

Texts 54 and 55 api ca, cryaratna-haridsa-murri-gagdsdaya saha-gaddhara-paitdy vidynidhi-prabhtayo 'pi ca vsudevcrydaya saha mukunda-mukhs tathny
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives api ca, r-vakrevara-vn nsiha-sahit uklmbarenyut r-dmodara-akarau ca jagadnanda ca mukhya dadht nn-bhva-vilsa-lsya-rasik premspadn gao yad-blyvadhi bandhav sa jagat-trya bhmi gat api caalso; acaryatnar Candrasekhara Acarya; haridasaHaridasa Thakura; murariMurari Gupta; gagadasaGagadasa Pandita; adayaand other devotees; sahawith; gadadhara-panditaGadadhara Pandita; adayaand his followers; vidyanidhir Pundarika Vidyanidhi; prabhrtayaand others; api caand also; vasudeva-acaryaVasudeva Acarya; adayaand his disciples; sahatogether with; mukunda-mukhathe devotees headed by Mukunda Datta; tath anyaand the others; api caand also; r-vakresvara-vanincluding r Vakresvara; nrsimha-sahitaand Nrsimha Brahmacari; suklambarena-yutawith Sulambara; r-damodaraSvarpa Damodara Gosvami; sankarauand Sankara Pandita; caalso; jagadnandamJagadnanda Pandita; caand; mukhyamat the head; dadhatplacing; nana-bhavain various ecstatic attitudes; vilasain transcendental enjoyment; lasyadancing; rasikawho are expert in appreciating; premaof pure love of God; aspadanamof those who are the abodes; ganathe assembly; yatwhose (Lord Caitanya's); balya-avadhiform the very childhood; bandhavaHis friends; sathat company of devotees; jagatiof all people; traayafor the deliverance; bhumimto the earth; gatahas come. Acryaratna, Haridsa, Murri, Gagdsa, Gaddhara Paita, Vidynidhi, Vsudeva, Srvabhauma Bhacrya, Mukunda, Vakrevara, Nsimha, uklmbara, Dmodara, akara, Jagadnanda, and many others, reservoirs of love, expert at tasting the nectar dances of many kinds of pastimes, and friends of the Lord since childhood, have come to the earth to save the world.

Text 56 adharma: katham ayam vara iti niraayi. katham-ayam this person; isvarais the Lord; itisuch; niraayihas been ascertained. Irreligion: What is the proof He is God?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 57 kali: sakhe, sakala-jannta-karakaritva hi bhagavato 'sadharaa ligam, nanda-mayatvt. nanda-mayo hi jvn nandayitum arhati, yath pracura-dhana param api dhanin karoti. etvattva hi paramevara ligam asya, yad bla eva sakala-jana-citta-camatkra-kraka. tath hi. sakhemy friend; sakalaof all; janapeople; antah-karaato the minds; akarsitvamattractiveness; hiindeed; bhagavataof the Supreme Lord; asadharaamthe special; lingamsymptom; nanda-mayatvaton account of His being blissful by His very nature; nanda-mayathe all-blissful Supreme Person; hicertainly; jvanthe minute living entities who are His creatures; nandayitumto enthuse them with ecstatic spiritual pleasure; arhatiHe should be able; yathas; pracuraabundantly; dhanawealthy man; paramanother person; apialso; dhaninamwealthy; karotimakes; etavattvamto this extent; hiindeed; parama-isvaramof the supreme controller; lingamsign; asyaHis; yatthat; balaas a child; evaeven; sakala-janaof everyone; citta-in the minds; camatkaraof amazement; karakais the creator; tath hiindeed. Kali: Friend, because He is full of bliss, the Supreme Personality of Godhead attracts everyone's heart. That is His extraordinary nature. Supremely blissful, He can make the living entites also blissful, just as a wealthy person can make someone else wealthy also. This boy fills everyone's heart with wonder. That is the sign of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Text 58 iva iva iutym eva gmbhrya-dhairyasmti-mati-rati-vidy-mdhur-snigdhatdy nikhila-jana-viekario ye gus tair iha na vidadhat ke viur ity eva buddhim siva sivaO all-auspicious Lord; sisutayamin infancy; evaeven; gambhiryaof gravity; dhairyasobriety; smtistregnth of memory; maticonviction; ratiaffectionateness; vidyalearning; madhuricharm; snigdhatatenderness; adyaand so on; nikhila-janaall persons; visesaparticularly; akarsinawhich attract; yewhich; gunaqualities; taiby them; ihain this world; na vidadhatamwould not decide; kewho; visnuh- iti"this is Visnu"; buddhithe understanding.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Even in childhood His virtues, beginning with profound thoughtfulness, peacefulness, perfect memory, intelligence, happiness, wisdom, sweetness, and love, attract everyone. With this proof who will not accept that He is Lord Viu?

Text 59 adharma: anaikantikam idam, praka eva kacij jvo bhavatu. anaikantikamnot necessarily so; idamthis; prakrstasuperior; evacertainly; kascitsome certain; jvaliving creature; bhavatuHe may be. Irreligion: He is not the only one. Some people are extraordinary.

Text 60 kali: maivam yad yad vibhtimat sattva rmad rjitam eva va tat tad evvagaccha tva mama tejo 'a-sambhavam ma evamno; yat yatwhatever; vibhtiopulences; mathaving; sattvamexistence; r-matbeautiful; urjitam-evacertainly; vaor; tat tatthose; evacertainly; avagacchayou must know; tvamyou; mamaMy; tejasplendor; amsapartly; sambhavamborn of. Kali: No. (Ka says in Bhagavad-gt 10.42:) "Know that all beautiful, glorious and mighty creations spring from but a spark of My splendor."*

Text 61
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives iti bhagavata smnyoktes tath-vidhyutyuta-gua-gaa-vattay bhagavattaivsya siddheti vayam eva prama yad vaya jvato na bibhma. itithus; bhagavataof the Lord; samanyageneral; uktefrom the statement; tath-vidhaof the same sort; ayuta-ayutaabsolutely countless; guna-ganamany great qualities; vattayaby His possessing; bhagavattathe fact of His being the Supreme Lord; asyaof Him; siddhais proven; itithus; vayamwe; evaalso; pramanamare evidence; yatin that; vayamwe; evaalso; vayamwe; jvataby any ordinary living entity; na bibhimacannot be made fearful. According to the Lord's own words, the presence of millions of great qualities in others only proves His greatness. We ourselves are proof, for we do not fear any conditioned soul.

Text 62 adharma: yuga-rja, sa kila ktodvaha iti ruyate. yuga-rajaO Yugaraja; saHe; kilaindeed; kta-udvahahas married; itithus; ruyateis heard. Irreligion: King of the yuga, I heard He is married.

Text 63 atha kim, avatarati jagatym vare hanta tasypy avatarati hi akti kpy asau rpi r anukta-nara-ll tm ur-ktya ntv katipaya-dinam antardhpaym sa deva atha kimand how else; avataratiwhen he incarnates; jagatyamin this world; isvarethe Lord; hantaah; tasyaHis; apialso; avataratishe incarnates; hicertainly; saktiHis personal potency; ka apithat particular one; asaushe; rpiniappearing in a personal form; rthe all-opulent goddess of fortune; anukta(now) imitating; naraa human; lilamsuc pastimes (of her); tamher; uri-ktya nitvtaking her to His chest;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives katipayaafter a few; dinamdays; antardhapayam asamade her disappear; devathe Lord. Kali: When the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends to the material world, His potency, beautiful goddess Lakm also descends. Imitating the pastimes of ordinary men, He accepted Her, stayed with her for some days, and then sent her far from the eyes of this world.

Text 64 tath ca tasy manu-bhva, devatve deva-rpa sa manuatve ca manu iti. taththus; caalso; tasyaher; manusi-bhavaassumption of human form; devatvewhen He appears as God; deva-rpaappearing as the consort of the Lord; sashe; manusatvewhen He appears in the guise of a human; caand; manusias if a human being; itithus quoting (from the Visnu Puraa). She also has a humanlike form. Scripture says: "When the Supreme Personality of Godhead assumes a demigod form, Goddess Lakm assumes a demigod form, and when the Lord assumes a humanlike form, she assumes a humanlike form."

Text 65 ki ca bhuvo 'a-rpm apar ca viupriyeti vitt pariya kntm vairgya-ik praka-kariyan hsyaty athaina sa nava navna kim cafurthermore; bhuvaof the demigoddess of the earth, Bhudevi; amsa-rpamwho is a partial expansion; aparamother; caand; visnu-priya iti
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vittamknown as Visnupriya; pariniyamarrying; kantamthe wife; vairagyaof renunciation; sikaminstruction; prakati-kariyanexhibiting; hasyatiHe will abandon; athahence; enamher; saHe; navam navinathe youngest of the young. He will marry beautiful Viupriy, the partial incarnation of Bh-dev and then, teaching the importance of renunciation, while still young He will leave her.

Text 66 api ca asygrajas tv akta-dra-parigraha san sakaraa sa bhagavn bhuvi vivarpa svya maha kila purvaram payitv prva parivrajita eva tirobabhva api caand also; asyaHis; agra-jaolder brother; tubut; aktahot having performed; daraof a wife; parigrahathe taking; sanin such a condition; sankarsanaSankarsana; saHe; bhagavanthe Supreme Lord; bhuvion earth; visvarpacalled Visvarpa; sviyamHis own; mahapotency; kilaindeed; puri-isvaramunto r Isvara Puri (the spiritual master of Caitanya Mahaprabhu); apayitvbestowing; purvampreviously (to Lord's Caitanya's own sannyasa); parivrajitahaving left home to wander as a mendicant sannyasi); evaindeed; tirobubhuvaHe disappeared. His elder brother, Vivarpa, was Lord Sakaraa descended to this world. Not marrying, Vivarpa accepted sannysa, gave His personal powers to Ivara Pur, and disappeared.

Text 67 adharma: (kaa vicintya sva-gatam) aho kaam iva pratibhti. pratibhtirekeaivham anyath-kurvann asmi. kintu. kanamfor a moment; vicintyathinking; sva-gatamhe speaks aside; ahoah; kastama distressful situation ivaas if; pratibhatiis present here; pratibhaof intelligence; atirekenawith a great moment; evaeven; ahamI; anyath-kurvanattempting to change his attitude; asmiI am; kintubut.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Irreligion: (Thinking for a moment, he says to himself): This is a great calamity. With great cleverness I should be able to dissuade him, but. . .

Text 68 glpayati hdaya me raayaty agam aga vidhrayati vidheya sarvam evendriym smtim ahaha lnite hanta dhairya dhnite na hi mahad-abhidhnd asti me kaam anyat glapayatimakes weary; hdayamthe heart; memy; sramsayaticauses to drop; agam agamall the limbs of the body; vidhurayatideprives me of; vidheyamthe proper functioning; sarvamall; evaindeed; indriya-namof my senses; smtimmemory; ahahaalas; lunitecut off; hantaah; dhairyamcomposure; dhuniteshakes; nanot; hicertainly; mahatof great personalities; abhidhanatexcept for glorification of the names; astiis there; mefor me; kastam(cause for such) distress; anyatother. . . .now my heart is withered, my limbs are weary, my senses are in disarray, my memory is broken, and my determination is shaken. For this calamity there is no cause other than the holy name of the Lord.

Text 69 kali: sakhe, anubhtam idnm anubhyatm anubhyatm. sakhemy friend; anubhtam(the situation) has been evaluated (by me); idnmso now; anunbhuyatam anubhuyatamyou should try to explain it according to your understanding. Kali: Friend, know, know that I have seen it myself.

Text 70 adharma: sakhe, asty upyo 'payojjhita kacid asya parbhvaya, bhvaya csmkam.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kali: sakhe, ko 'sau. sakhefriend; astithere is; upayaa means; apayamisfortune; ujjhitato free us from; kascitsome; asyaof Him (Lord Caitanya); parabhavayafor the defeat; bhavayafor the well-being; caand; asmakamof us; sakhefriend; kawhat is; asauthat. Irreligion: Friend, there is a way to defeat Him, save us from misfortune, and make us happy. Kali: Friend, what is that?

Text 71 adharma: sakhe, kmdayo ye sad am amtys tem aakya na hi kicid ste yem akhad bhuja-daa-darpd ektptra tava vivam eva sakhefriend; kama-adayaLust and others (Anger, Greed, Illusion, Intoxication and Envy); yewho; satsix; amithese; amatyaministers; tesamfor them; asakyamimpossible; nanot; hiindeed; kincitanything; asteis there; yesamof whom; akhandatunbreakable; bhuja-dandaof the mighty arms; darpatby the audacity; eka-atapatramunder one sovereignty; tavayour; visvamthe universe; evaeven. Irreligion: Friend, nothing is impossible for lust and your other generals. The strength of their arms has placed the entire world under your umbrella.

Text 72 samprati ca te dig-vijayata sad eva nivtt santi. ekaike khalu ekaika diam vijitya nikaakam eva jagat ktv svminas tava pada-mlam adhun dhunna sandeha samgamiyanti. sampratinow; caand; tethey; dik-vijayatahaving conquered all directions; satthe six; evaindeed; nivtta santihave returned; eka-ekeeach one of them;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives khaluindeed; eka-ekamone each; disamdirection; vijityahaving conquered; niskantakamsecure; evaindeed; jagatthe world; ktv making; svaminaof their master; tavayour; pada-mulamat the feet; adhunnow; dhunanadispelling; sandehamyour doubts; samagamiyantithey will assemble. Now that they have conquered all directions, they have returned. Each having conquered a different direction, they have removed all thorns of opposition to your rule, and now, all doubts shaken away, they will return, O lord, to your feet.

Text 73 tn evsya parbhavya sarvn eva yugapan niyojayiyma. tath hi te parakrama varayma. tanthem; evaindeed; asyaof him; parabhavayafor the defeat; sarvanall; evaeven; yugapatall at the same time; niyojayiyamalet us engage them; taththus; hiindeed; tesamtheir; parakramamvalor; varnayamalet me describe. Let us use them all at once to defeat Him. I will describe their prowess.

Text 74 yad-dor-darpt svayam upagata padma-yoni sva-putrm tmrmo 'pi ca pau-patir mohin dhvati sma so 'ya kmas tri-bhuvana-jaye yasya vikhytir uccai str krotava iva pare tatra ke 'm vark yatof whose (Lust's); doof the arms; darpatby the strengnth; svayamhimself; upagataapproached; svahis own; putrimdaughter; atma-aramaself-satisfied; apialthough; caand; pasu-patithe lord of lowly beings, Siva; mohinimafter Mohini (Lord Visnu's incarnation in the apparent form of a beautiful woman); dhavati smahe chased; sah ayamthat same; kamaLust; tri-bhuvanaall three worlds (earth, heaven and hell); jayein conquering; yasyawhose; vikhyatirenown; uccaiis great; strinamof women; krida-otavatoy cats; ivaas it were; pareothers persons; tatrain comparison to him; ke amiwhat are they; varakainsignificant men. The god of lust is famous for conquering the three worlds. By the strength of his arms
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Brahm approached his own daughter, and iva ran after Mohin. What are other, tiny people? They are like the pet kittens of women.

Text 75 kali: sakhe, ajno 'si bhagavatty, nryaasyea pur parbhave gata svaya tena parjito 'bhavat na vai jagan-mohana-mohana hari deham-bhto mohayitu tam ate sakhefriend; ajignorant; asiyou are; bhagavattayaof the status of God; narayanasyaof the Supreme Lord (in His appearance on earth as Nara-Narayana); esathis (Lust, Cupid); purapreviously; parabhavafor the purpose of defeating Him; gatawhen he had gone; svayamhimself; tenaby Him; parajitadefeated; abhavatbecame; nanot; vaiafter all; jagatof the whole world; mohanaof the bewilderer (Lust); mohanamthe bewilderer; harimLord Hari, Visnu; deham-bhrtathose trapped in material bodies; mohayitumto enchant; tamHim; isateare they able. Kali: Friend, you don't know His power. The god of lust was himself defeated when he tried to conquer Lord Nryaa. No conditioned soul has the power to bewilder Lord Hari.

Text 76 tathpi te mayaiva niyukt santi, pratijta ca tai sati iutpagame 'smbhir aya parbhavanya iti tad apy asambhvyam eva. yata. tath apinevertheless; tethey; mayaby me; evaindeed; niyukta santihave been thus employed; pratijtam(I have been) promised; caand; taiby them; satiwhen it has occurred; sisutaof his childhood; apagamethe passing; asmabhiby us; ayamHe; parabha-bhavaniyawill be conquerable; itispeaking thus (Kali's six agents headed by Kama); tatthat; apihowever; asam-bhavyamnot possible; evaindeed; yatabecause. I sent my generals to conquer Him, and they promised as sson as His childhood was over they would, but it was not possible.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 77 rambha eva vayase 'bhinavasya navy lakmm iva dyuti-may sa vihya bhrym samplayan nija-nideam atho gayy jta cakra janakasya pareta-kryam api ca tatraiva daiva-vaata samupeyivsa nysndram vara-purm urar-cakra ik-gurur gurutay daa-vara-vidym sdya mdhava-purndra-va vaa arambheat the beginning; evaindeed; vayaseof His youth; abhinavasyaof the young man; navyamthe newly married bride; lakmimLakmi, the consort of Visnu; ivalike; dyuti-mayimrdiant; saHe; vihayaleaving; bharyamHis wife; sampalayanperfectly carrying out; nija-nidesamHis obligations; athothen; gayayamto Gaya; yatagoing; cakara He executed; janakasyaof His father; paretafor one who has died; karyamthe duties; api cafurthermore; tatrathere; w; daiva-vaataby destiny; samupeyivsamattained; nysndramthe best of sannyss; vara-purmPRIvara Pur; urar-cakra=accepted; ik-gururinstructing guru; gurutayseriously; daa-vara-vidymthe ten-syllable mantra; sdyaattaining; mdhava-purndra-va=under the control of Mdhavendra Pur; vai-athe independent Lord. In the prime of His youth He left His young wife splendid as goddess Lakm and, protecting His own religious teachings, went to Gay and performed the funeral rites for His father. There He accepted as His guru Ivara Pur, who by fate had come there. ri Caitanya, the master of all self-conmtrolled yogs, then accepted the ten-syllable mantra from His guru, who had learned it from Mdhavendra Pur.

Text 78 api ca
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gatya sa sva-bhavana priya-sampradyai rvsa-rma-haridsa-mukhai parta gyan naan abhinayan virudann amandam nanda-sindhuu nimajjayati tri-lokm katham atra kma-varko 'vasaram upaitu. api cafurther; agatyareturning; saHe; sva-bhavanamto His own residence; priya-sampradayaiby groups of His dear associates; rvasarvsa Thakura; ramarrama Pandita, the brother of rvsa; haridasaand Thakura Haridasa; mukhaiwho are headed by; paritasurrounded; gayansinging; natandancing; abhinayanacting out dramas; virudancrying; amandamvigorously; nandaof ecstasy; sindhusuin oceans; nimajjayatiHe is drowning; tri-lokimthe three worlds; kathamhow; atratherefore; kamaLust; varakathis wretched fellow; avasaramany opportunity; upaituwill be able to find. Then He returned home. Now, in the company of His dear friends headed by rvsa, Rma, and Haridsa, by singing, dancing, acting in religious plays, and crying, He plunges the three worlds in oceans of bliss. How can the god of lust even approach Him?

Text 79 adharma: sakhe, maiva vdi. sakhemy friend; mado not; evamlike that; vdispeak. Irreligion: Friend, don't talk in that way.

Text 80 ugrair ugrais tapobhi sama-dama-niyamair dhra-dhyna-yogair yuktas cpramehya tri-bhuvana-vibhave charditnnvabodha kandarpdn amitrn api sahajatay durjayn eva jitv yena sp nipetu kathaya katham asau kena kopo vijeya ugraih ugraivery fierce; tapobhiby penances; samaby restraint of the mind; damaand of the senses; niyamaiand by following regulative restrictions;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives dharaaconsisting of concentration of the mind; dhyanaand fixed meditation on the Supreme; yogaiby suc practice of mystic yoga according to the astaga method of Patanjali; yuktapersons who are so engaged; caand; a-paramasthyameven up to the position of Brahma, the most powerful living entity; tri-bhuvanaof the three worlds; vibhaveall opulences; chardita-annaas spit out foodstuff; avabodhaperceiving; kandarpa-dinCupid and the others; amitranenemies; apieven; sahajatayawith ease; durjayandifficult to defeat; evaindeed; jitvdefeating; yenaby whom (Anger); sprstatouched; nipetuthey fell down; kathayatell me; kathamhow; asauhe; kopaAnger; vijeyais to be defeated. They who, by practicing very terrible austerities, following vows, controlling the mind and senses, and meditating in yogic trance, wisely spat out, even in the post of Brahm, the opulences of this world, and easily conquered the unconquerable enemies headed by the god of lust, fell from the slight touch of anger. How will He defeat anger?

Text 81 kali: sakhe, kopo varkas tasya ki karotu. tath hi, ya khalu vividha-vidharma-narma-sacivayo sa-prapaa-paa-mah-ppa-papcyamna-mnasayo sakala-lokopaplava-mtra-mtrayo parama-luhakayo kayocid brhmaa-celayo kucelayo kukarma-karmathayo kadaryayo saudaryayo kapaa-pataha-karayor jaganntha-mdhavbhidhnayor anayor ahar-ahar atva-vardhamna-mnasa-mlayo snugraha-graham tmanaivhya purata samntayo kilbia-via-lobhavadbhy bhavadbhy yad yad eno vyarci, tad akhilam eva me 'vadhna-prvaka dadatam iti gaditayo katha katham api vismaya-camatkra-karea kaa sthagitayor anantara dadveti nigadato karato jala ghtv sadya eva dedipyamni-kriyamnayo ruditvara-tvaramna-vipula-pulaka-kancukayor nanda-nanda-dkaa-salilayo ka keti gadgada-gadana-ruddha-kahayo cira-samaya-samyamna-mano-nirmalatay cira-samupasanna-bhaktiyoga-yogato gatoddma-kmdi-doayo parama-bhgavatn padavm adhirhayos tdenanda-vikarea payata syata sandeha sakaln eva jann citrrpitn ivnivarita evkart. sakhemy friend; kopaAnger; varakathat insingnificant fellow; tasyato Him (Lord Caitanya); kimwhat; karotucan do; tath hiindeed; yawho (Caitanya Mahaprabhu); khalucertainly; vividhavarieties of; vidharma(consisting of) irreligion; narmain suc sports; sacivayoby the two companions (Jagai and Madhai); sa-prapaain all their different varieties; paa-maha-papa(on account of) the five cardinal sins (killing of a brahmana, indulging in intoxication, theft, having illicit relations with the wife of one's guru, and associating with anyone who commits one of these four);
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives papacyamanaalways being tormented (literally, "bakin"); manasayowhose minds; sakalato all; lokapeople; upaplavadisturbance; matramerely; matrayowhose occupation; paramagreatest; lunthakayoplunderers; kayoscitby these two certain persons; brahmanaof high class brahmanas; celayopoor examples; kucelayowho were raggedly dressed; ku-karmain doing mischief; karmathayoskillful; kadaryayomiserly; saudaryayobrothers; kapataof deceit; pataha-karayothe drum-beaters; jagannatha-madhava-abhidhanayonamed Jagannatha and Madhava; anayoby those who; ahah ahaday after day; ativaexcessively; vardhamanaincreasing; manasaof whose minds; malayothe contamination; sa-anugraha-grahambeing merciful (Lord Caitanya); tmanby Himself; evaindeed; hyabeing called; puratain front of Himself; samanitayowho had been brought (Jagai and Madhai); kilbisaof wicked behavior; visathe poison; lobha-vadbyamwho are greedy after; bhavadbhyamby you two; yat yatwhatever; enasin; vyaracihas been performed; tatthat; akhilamall; evaeven; meunto Me; avadhana-purvakamwith full sincerity; dadatamyou should give; iti(Lord Caitanya) thus speaking; gditayo(by the two brothers) who were saying; katham katham api"Indeed, how is this?"; kanamfor a moment; sthagitayounable to express themselves; anantaramand then; dadavawe give it (to You); itithus; nigadatospeaking; karataupon their hands; jalamwater; ghtvpouring; sadyaimmediately; evaeven; dedipyamanardiant; kriyamanayobecoming; ruditvara-tvaramanarapidly; vipulaabundant; pulakaof hairs standing on end; kancukayo(covered with) armor; nandaof spiritual bliss; nandain the happiness; diskanaof initiation; salilayowater (their tears); ka ka iti"Ka, Ka!"; gadgadawith choking gadanaby the saying; ruddhablocked; kanthayotheir throats; ciraafter a long; samayatime; samayamanaoccuring; manaof their minds; nirmalatayaalong with the purification; ciraafter a long time only; samupasannaobtainable (normally); bhakti-yogain devotional service to the Supreme Lord; yogataby being engaged; gatagone away; uddamasevere; kama-dilust and others; dosayotheir faults; parama-bhagavatanamof the topmost devotees; padavimthe position; adhirudhayohaving risen up to; tdenaby such; nandaof ecstasy; vikarenatransformations; payatathose who were looking on; syathwho were maintaining within themselves; sandehamsome doubt; sakalanall; jananthose people; citra-arpitanamazed; ivacertainly; anivaritamirresistably; evaindeed; akarsitHe attracted them. Kali: Friend, What can pathetic anger do? To two impious miser brhmaa brothers named Jaganntha (Jagai) and Mdhava (Madhai), whose hearts burned with the five great sins, who troubled everyone, who stole from others, who beat the drums of lies, and whose hearts became more polluted day by day, He was kind, called for them and when they were brought before Him, said: "You are both poisoned by many sins. Please give Me all the sins You have committed," and as, stunned with wonder, they said: "we give them
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives to You", and poured water from their hands, and as they both became effulgent, trembled, wept with bodily hairs standing erect, became plunged in the waters of bliss, and with throats choked with emotion chanted Ka! Ka!" and as by engaging in eternal devotional service their lust and other vices left them and they now walked on the path of the great devotees, and as everyone that saw this, became filled with bliss, free of all doubts, and motionless as a painted picture, He (Lord Caitanya) attracted and charmed them all.

Text 82 tasya khalu sakalgha-lghava-kria kaka-pta-mtreaiva para-hdayd api kmdi-sad-vipaka-paka-cchido bhagavata krodha-va-kara ki citram. (nepathye nanda-kolhala) tasyafor Him; khalucertainly; sakalaall; aghasinful reactions; karinawho can minimize; kata-akaof the sidelong glance; pataby the falling; matrena evamerely; paraof other persons; hdayatfrom the hearts; apieven; kama-diKama and the others; sat-vipakathe six enemies (of the conditioned soul's mind); paka-cchidawho disarms (literally, "cuts off their wings"); bhagavatafor that Lord; krodhaof Anger; vasi-karathe subjugation; kimwhat; citramwonder; nepathyeoffstage; nandaof joy; kolahalaan uproar. With a sidelong glance He lightens all sins and tears apart lust and all other vices in the harts of others. How can He be overcome with anger? (Behind the scenes is a blissful tumult.)

Text 83 kali: (rutim abhinya) sakhe, rutam idam. adya khalu rvsvasntare yad ayam nanda-kutuhala-halahala-rava ruyate, tennumitam amita-mah-mahanyam tasyaiva kim api ceta-camatkra-kar caritam unmlati. (punar nepathye ululu-dhvani-sahacaro vividha-vditra-dhvani) rutim abhiniyaacting out that he hears; sakhemy friend; rutamdid you hear; idamthat; adyatoday; khaluindeed; rvasaof rvsa Thakura; avasathe residence; antarewithin; yatwhich; ayamthis; nandaecstatic; kutuhalaof the playful commotion; halahalaof the women's yodelong; ravathe loud cries; ruyatewhich you
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives hear; tenaby that; anumitamis surmised; maha-mahaniyamvery glorious; tasyaof Him (the Lord); evacertainly; kim apisome; cetato the heart; camatkaraamazement; karicausing; caritampastimes; unmilatiis revealing itself; punaagain; nepathyeoffstage; ululuof halooing; dhvaniby sounds; saha-caraaccompanied; vividhaof various; vditramusical instruments; dhvanithe sounding. Kali: (listening) Friend, listen. I hear tumultous sounds of bliss from rvsa's house. I can guess these are limitlessly glorious pastimes that fill the heart with wonder. (Behind the secenes are sounds of various musical instruments and sounds of "ululu".)

Text 84 kali: (nipua nibhalya) aye, satyam evnumitam asmda dyamnam ivaitat. nipunamcarefully; nibhalyaobserving; ayeoh; satyamcorrectly; evaindeed; anumitamsurmised; asmdaby me; dyamanam(thus proven by) being seen; ivacertainly; etatthis. Kali: (carefully looking) Your guess is true. It's as if I can see it.

Text 85 paya, bhsura-surasa-tarui-gaa-mukha-mukharita-magalolulu-dhvani-sahacara-parama-paritoa-s amuccaraj-jaya-jaya-nisvannuvdi-vditra-samha-nirghoa-paripoa-vikhala-akha-gha -ravair avaiyagryata ravavaa-ghaamna-sudh-rassra iva kacana mahotsava-samayo 'ya unmlati, tad idam avayam eva nipua nibhlanyam. (iti tath karoti) payajust look; bhu-surabrahmana; su-rasatranscendentally enthused; taruni-ganaof the company of young women; mukhafrom the mouths; mukharitaresounding; magalaauspicious; ululuof cries in imitation of the goddess of the different directions; dhvaniby the sound; saha-caraaccompanied; paramasupreme; paritosasatisfaction; samuccaratexpressing; jaya-jaya-nisvanacries of jaya jaya; anuvdianswering to; vditraof instruments; samuhaof a multitude; nirghosaof this blaring; pariposawith an abundance; visrnkhalaunrestrained; sankhaof conchshells; ghantaand bells; ravaiwith the loud playing; avaiyagryatabecause of the peacefulness; sravanaof the ears; avatawithin; ghatamanaentering (literally,
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "ocurring"); sudhaof intoxicating nectar; asaraa downpour; ivaas it were; kascanasome certain; maha-utsavaof a festival; samayathe occasion; ayamthis; unmilatiis becoming visible; tattherefore; idamthis; avasyamnecessarily; nipunamscrutinizingly; nibhalaniyamshould be observed; itithus speaking; tathso; karotihe does. Look! The blissful calls of the brhmaa's young wives, the sounds of "Jaya! Jaya!" the playing of many instruments, and the unrestrained conchshells and bells are a great festival like a flood of nectar. I must get a closer look. (He does that.)

Text 86 (punas tatraiva) rmrghdny aram upahara rpate bhavya-navyn kumbhn aottara-atam upsdaya tva javena rknta tva prati-dii vadh-varga-many ca dhany bhdeva-strr amara-sarito nram abhynayantu punaagain; tatra evathere (offstage); ramaO rrama; arghathe water and various auspicious substances offered in a conchshell in greeting a respected guest; dinitogether with the other paraphernalia of worship; aramquickly; upaharaplease get; rpateO rpati; bhavyafine; navyannew; kumbhanclay pots; asta-uttara-sataone hundred and eight; upasadayahave brought; tvamyou; javenawith all speed; rkantaO rkanta; tvamyou; prati-disiin every direction; vadhuof young women; vargaof the community; manyathe most respectable members; caand; dhanyavirtuous; bhu-devaof the brahmanas; strithe women; amara-saritafrom the river of the gods, the Ganges; niramwater; abhyanayantuthey should bring fro pouring. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Rma, quickly bring the arghya and other things! rpati, quickly bring 108 excellent new jars! rknta, from every direction have the brhmas and good women bring water from the Ganges!

Text 87 kali: sakhe, samyag alaki may yad aya rvsa sahodarn diati. tath manye tasyaiva vivambhara-devasya prakaa-ghaamna-nijvea-vikasvara-parama-prabhvasya
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives mahbhieka-mahotsava-samrambha samujjmbhate. sakhemy friend; samyakdirectly; alakihas been seen; mayaby me; yatthat; ayamthis; rvasarvsa Prabhu; saha-udaranhis brothers; disatiis ordering; taththus; manyeI think; tasyaof Him; vivambhara-devasyaLord Vivambhara; prakatavisibly; ghatamanamanifest at present; nijaof His own; avesaabsorption in ecstatic trance; vikasvaraexpansive; paramasupreme; prabhavasya(of Him who is exhibiting) His potency; mahafull-scale; abhisekaof the bathing ceremony; maha-utsavaof the festive event; samarambhathe commencement; samujjrmbhateis appearing before us. Kali: Friend, I see rvsa giving duties to his brothers. I think the great abhieka festival of ecstatic Lord Vivambharadeva, who is now revealing that He is the Supreme, has begun.

Text 88 adharma: yady ayam svayam sva-yantrita vara eva, tad katham adhunika vea. yadiif; ayamthis Lord; svayamHimself; sva-yantritaindependent; isvaraultimate controller; evaindeed; tadathen; kathamwhy; adhunikahappening at present; avesathe state of being possessed. Irreligion: If He is the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead, then why is He overcome with ecstasy?

Text 89 kali: sakhe, ryatm, nityo yady apy ahaha balavn varasyea-bhva svdhnatvt tad api na sa ta sarvadaiva vyanakti hantdatte kutuka-vaato laukikm eva ce llm hu parama-suras tasya tm eva taj-j sakhefriend; ruyatamplease listen; nityaeternal; yadi apialthough; ahahaah; bala-vanpowerful; isvarasyaof the Supreme Lord; sva-adhinatvaton account of His
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives being independent; tat apinonetheless; nadoes not; saHe; tamthat (attitude); sarvadaalways; evaindeed; vyannaktimanifests; hantaaha; adatteHe accepts; kutukaof curiosity; vasataunder the sway; laukikimof this world; evaeven; cestamactivity; lilamHis "pastimes"; ahuit is called; paramasupremely; su-rasamrelisable; tasyaHis; tamthat; evaindeed; tat-jthose who are knowledgeable in the matter. Kali: Friend, listen. Although He is always the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because He is supremely independent He does not always reveal his identity to others. By His own wish He sometimes performs actions that seem material. The wise call these His sweet pastimes.

Text 90 (punar nepathybhimukham lokya) sakhe, paya paya, tat-klodita-dinakara-kara-nikara-nirbhara-parirabdha-jambu-nada-ikhari-ikhara-marci-vicinicaya-ruci-majaribhir ilavta-varasyaika-khaam iva bhsura-vara-rvsa-vsam akhila-jana-locana-gocar-kurvann iva nivah-bhtnanda-mahonmdiur iva yugapad uditvara-samuddna-vidyud-dma-puja iva bhagavad-geham anupraviya vila-lagrmdi-paryakam adhiruhya lagrmdikam ekato 'vakipya samupavia sakalair eva sa-sambhrama-bhramaam itas ito dhvadbhi sa-vipula-pulakrubhir nayadbhi puroddini pjopakrani karaanyata-paavair iva vair-vdha-rpa-viaya-vsnavsa-na-vidntarair abhito 'bhita parivavre. punaagain; nepathya-abhimukhamtoward the backtage; alokyalooking; sakhemy friend; paya payalook, look; tat-kalaat just that moment; uditarisen; dina-karaof the sun; karaof rays; nikaraby the multitude; nirbharaabundant; parirabdhaembraced; jambu-nadaof the Jambu River; sikhariof the mountain (Meru); sikhara(reflected) from the peak; mariciof sunlight; viciof waves; nicayaof groups; ruciof light; manjaribhiwith clusters (ilumined); ilavta-varsasyaof Ilavta-varsa (one of the islands of Jambudvipa); eka-khandamone section; ivaas if; bhusuraof brahmanas; varathe residence; akhila-janaof all people; locanato the eyes; gocari-kurvanbecoming manifest; ivaas if; nivahi-bhtaconcentrated; nandaby ecstasy; maha-unmdisnugreatly intoxicated; ivaas if; yugapatsimultaneously; uditvaraexcessively; samuddamaunrestrained; vidyutof lightning; damaof bolts; pujaa bundle; ivaas if; bhagavatof the Lord (the Deity); gehamthe house (altar); anupraviyaentering; visalabroad; salagrama-diof the Salagrama-sila and other Deities; paryankamthe couch; adhiruhyaclimbing onto; salagrama-dikamthe Narayana-sila and other Deities; ekatato one side; avaksipyathrowing; samupavistahaving taken His seat; sakalaiby all (of His devotees); evaindeed;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sa-sambhrama-bhramanammilling about with reverence; itah itahere and there; dhavadbhiwho were running; sawho had; vipulaabundant; pulakahair standing on end; arubhiand tears; anayadbhibringing forth; purapreviously; uddistaniwhich has been arranged; pujaof worship; upakaraanithe paraphernalia; karaaof the senses; aniyataunlimited; patavaiwho displey expertise (in utilizing in the Lord's service); ivaindeed; vairi-of one's enemies; vadhaof the killing; rpaassuming the same form; visaya-vasanaof desires to gratify the senses; nasaby the destruction; visadapure; antaraiwhose internal faculties; abhitah abhitaon all sides; parivavreHe was surrounded. (Again looking behind the scenes) Friend, look! Look! In rvsa Brhmaa's home, which has become like Ilvta-vara splendid with waves of light from the rising sun on the peak of golden Mount Meru, He (Lord Caitanya), as a madman overcome with bliss and as the splendor of sudden lightning, enters the Deity-room, ascends the throne of the lagrma-il and other Deities, pushes Them aside, sits down, and is surrounded by all the devotees as they hastily run to and fro expertly bringing articles of worship, shedding tears, the hairs of their bodies erect, and their hearts pure from defeating the enemy that is material desire.

Text 91 (punar nepathye) kuruva surabhir apas tvam iha rma saodhit mukunda racaya svaya tvam abhieka-smagrikam gaddhara vidhatsva bho vasana-mlya-bhdika mayyam abhiekyate harir ihaiva khavopari punaagain; nepathyea from offstage; kurusvaplease produce; surabhifragant; apawater; tvamyou; ihahere; ramaO rrama; samsodhitacompletely pure; mukundaO Mukunda; racayaplease assemble; svayam tvamyourself; abhisekafor the bathing ceremony; samagrikamthe required articles; gadharaO Gadadhara; vidhatsvaplease procure; bhomy dear sir; vasanathe garments; malyagarlands; bhusa-dikamornaments and other items; mayaby me; ayamHe (Lord Caitanya); abhisekyatewill be ceremoniously bathed; harithe Supreme Lord Hari; ihahere; evaeven; khatva-upariupon this couc. Again a Voice From Behind the Scenes: Rma, bring pure, fragrant water. Mukunda, arrange the paraphernalia for the bathing ceremony. Gaddhara, bring the clothing,
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives garlands, ornaments and other things.

Text 92 kali: (nepathyabhimukha parito 'valokya) sakhe, paya paya. nepathyabhimukhamfacing the backstage; paritain the different directions; avalokyalooking around; sakhemy friend; paya payalook, look. Kali: (looking behind the scenes in every direction) Friend, look! Look!

Text 93 ynty ynti ca hanta magala-ghaa-vyagrgra-hast striyo y et parita purt suradhun tat-kla-mlt puram ts vci tad-hita nayanayor asra tanau vepathur dhammille lathat kapola-phalake romaa ity adbhutam yanti ayantithey come and go; caand; hantaah; magalaauspicious; ghatawaterpots; vyagra-agrahavery hastily; hasta(carrying in) their hands; striyathe women; yawho; etathese; paritaaround; puratfrom the city; sura-dhunimto the Ganges; tat-kulaof its bank; mulatfrom the edge; puramto the city; tasamof these women; vaciin their words; tat-ihitamthat endeavour (the performance of Lord Mahaprabhu's abhiseka); nayanayoin their eyes; asramtears; tanauin their bodies; vepathutrembling; dhammillein the braided hair upon their heads; slathataloosening; kapola-phalakeupon their cheekbones; roma-aaerection of the hair follicles; itithus; adbhutamamazing. Carrying auspicious jars in their hands, the women come and go. They go from the town to the Ganges and from the Ganges' shore back to the town. In their words are His pastimes, in their eyes tears, on their bodies trembling, on their braids looseness, and on their cheeks hairs erect in ecstasy. This is very wonderful.

Text 94
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives adharma: sakhe, "dhammille lathat tad etad akhila kmasya visphurjitam" ity eva bhyatm. yata. sakhemy friend; dhammillein the hair; slathataslackness; tat etatthis; akhilamall; kamasyaos Lust; visphuritamthe obvious manifestation; itithus; evaindeed; bhanyatamit may be said; yatasince. Irreligion: It is said that loosened braids are a symptom of lust.

Text 95 yatra yatra hari-d kramas tatra tatra madanasya vikrama sva-prakara-janan vin cam kevalo jayati ki cam-pati yatra yatrawherever; harini-damof doe-eyed women; kramathe passing; tatra tatrathere; madanasyaof Cupid; vikramathe exhibition of stregnth; sva-prakarsahis own superiority; jananimwhich can effect; vinawithout; camuman army; kevalaalone; jayatiwins victory; kimwhat; camu-paticommander. Whenever doe-eyed women walk, there Kmadeva conquers. Can a general conquer alone without a conquering army?

Text 96 kali: npy etat, bhvenopahata ceto dvaye kobha-krakam nirbhvn punas tem kro npardhyati na apiis not the case; etatthis; bhavenaby material emotions; upahatamafflicted; cetathe consciousness; dvayesamfor men and women in pairs; kobha-karakamis a source of agitation; nirbhavanamfor those who are free from perverted material setiments; punaon the other hand; tesamfor them; akarathe mere image (of feelings which may
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives appear material but are actually symptoms of pure spiritual ecstasy); na-aparadhyatiis not at all offensive. Kali: Loosened braids agitate men and women whose hearts are filled with lust, but they do not agitate they who are free of material desire.

Text 97 (punar nepathye tumula-nirghoa-poaka purua-skta-pryaa-surasa kalakala) kali: (nivarya) aho aty-adbhutam. punaagain; nepathyefrom backstage; tumulatumultuous; nirghosaan great deal of sound; posakawhich is fostering; purua-suktathe Purusa-sukta prayer of the Rg Veda; parayanacreated by persons absorbed in chanting; su-rasamost relisable; kalakalaa commotion; nivarnyaobserving; ahoah; ati-adbhutamvery wonderful. (From behind the scenes tumultuous sweet sounds of the purua-skta prayers.) Kali: (looking) Ah! Wonderful!

Text 98 ete brahma-kamaalor iva ghaan nisyandamnair muhu svar-gag-jala-nirjharair avirala-klinnt sumeror iva gaurgasya arrato nipatat bh-maalocchvsia nisyanda sumahbhieka-payas sru catasro dia etethese (trickles of water from Lord Caitanya's body); brahmaof Lord Brahma; kamadalofrom the water vessel; ivaas if; ghatatfrom that pot; nihsyandamanaiflowing down; muhurepeatedly; svah-gagaof the celestial Ganges; jalaof the water; nirjharaiwith the cascades; aviralathick; klinnatdampened; sumerofrom Mount Sumeru; ivaas if; gauragasyaof Lord Gauraga; sariratafrom the body; nipatatamwhich are falling; bhu-mandalaupon the surface of the earth; ucchvasinamswelling up; nihsyandathe trickling; su-mahavery great; abhiseka-payasamof the liquids with which He is being bathed; saruhave poured out; catasrah disain the four directions. As water continually falling from Brahm's kamaalu, or as the swiftly-flowing
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives heavenly Ganges on always-flooded Mount Sumeru, the abhieka-water flowing from Lord Gaurga's body floods the four directions of the world.

Text 99 api ca, abhiiktasya nisarita-saritarbhieka-kilalasya llasyamna-vasan-paridhpana-panana-obhamnasya mnasya-paritoa-vieeeennuliptasya bhakta-janai kaicana ktlakaraasya karaa-syandena kair api paridhvita-caraa-kamalasya jvlana-dhauta-kaladhauta-kalya nirajita-rjita-gaura-mahaso mahaso 'suyamna-mahimna r-vivambharasya bhara-syadena prem sarvair eva pada-padmopakahe yath-vaibhava vaibhava purasktydvaita dvaita prayadbhi kanaka-mai-vasandny upahaukyante. api cafurthermore; abhisiktasyaof the Lord, who was being bathed; nihsaritareleased; saritarafrom the towel (used to dry Him); abhisekaof the bathing ceremony; kilalasyathe nectar (the water used for bathing); lalasyamanabeing absorbed with delight; vasanawith the clothing; paridhapanain dressing Him; pananaduring this exchange; sobhamanasya(of Lord Caitanya) who was appearing very beautiful; manasyaof the mind; paritosawith full satisfaction; visenaespecial; asesenacompletely; anuliptasyawho had been smeared (with oil and fragance); bhakta-janaiby devotees; kaiscanacertain; kta-alankaraasyabedecked with ornaments; karaa-syadenawith as muc speed as their active senses would allow; kaih apiby some of them; paridhavitabeing washed; caraa-kamalasyawhose lotus feet; jvalanawith fire; dhautabeing refined; kala-dhautaof gold and silver; kalayawith particles; nirajitamade to shine; rajitalustrous; gauragolden; mahasaof a flame; mahasathe brilliance; asuyamanarivaling; mahimnawhose splendor; r-vivambharasyaof Lord Vivambhara; bhara-syadenawith great haste; premnamcaused by their love; sarvaiby all (the devotees); evaindeed; pada-padmaof His lotus feet; upakanthein the proximity; yath-vaibhavameach according to his own capability; vaibhavamthe Lord's opulence; purasktyagiving the first honors; advaitamto Advaita Acarya; dvaitamwho is like Lord Caitanya's second self; purayadbhiwho are thus making full display of Lord Caitanya's opulence); kanakagold; manigems; vasana-dinigarments and other items; upadhaukyanteare being presented. Before the lotus feet of r Vivambhara, who is now bathed, His body dried with a towel, splendidly dressed in clean garments, with great happiness anointed and decorated by some devotees, His lotus feet washed, and His fair splendor rivaling the glory of the world, all the devotees, aware that He is both different and not different from everything, overcome with love, and according to their own powers, place gold, jewels, belts, and
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives many valuable offerings.

Text 100 adharma: sakhe, ayam avasara lobhasya. yata, dhairya-dhva pariati-sukha-dveio hr-virodh jetu akyo bhavati nitar hanta kenpi lobha krmbhodher mathana-janita ratna-bhtasya ratna devo viu kim api cakame kaustubha ca riya ca sakhemy friend; ayamthis; avasarathe opportunity; lobhasyafor Greed; yatabecause; dhairyapatience; dhvamsiwhic spoils; parinata(even though apparently) perfect; sukhaof happiness; dvesanaable to be conquered; bhavatiis; nitaramcompletely; hantaah; kenaby whom; apiindeed; lobhaGreed; kira-ambhodheof the Milk-ocean; mathanafrom churning; janitamgenerated; ratna-bhtasya(of the ocean which is) the source of gems; ratnamthe gem; devathe Supreme Lord; visnur Visnu; kim apia certain (gem); cakamedesired to get; kaustubhamthe jewel named Kaustubha; caand; ryamthe goddess of fortune (who was also born from the churning of the Ksirabdhi); caalso. Irreligion: Friend, this is greed's opportunity. Greed, which destroys patience, hates happiness, and stops humility, will somehow defeat Him. Even Lord Viu becamne greedy for the goddess of fortune and the great Kaustubha gem churned from the milk-ocean.

Text 101 kali: nyam tath. (iti nirbhalya) paya paya, ea khalu, nais not; ayamHim; tathlike this; itithus; nirbhalyaobserving; paya payajust see; esathis (Lord Caitanya); khaluafter all. Kali: It's not like that. (looks) Look! Look! It is so.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 102 na bhate nekate ca na oti ca kicana svnanda-stimita kintu tejas param edhate na bhasateHe does not speak; sa ikatedoes not see; caand; na srnotidoes not hear; caand; kincanaanything; sva-nandaby His own ecstasy; stimitastunned; kinturather; tejasain brilliance; paramsimply; edhateis increasing. He does not speak. He does not see. He does not hear anything. Stunned with bliss, He shines with great splendor.

Text 103 adharma: sakhe iyam api madasyaiva rti. mk-karoty alam amkam aho anandham andh-karoty avadhira vadhir-karoti yo 'ya bal sumanasa vimal-karoti sa r-mado vada na kasya mahopahatyai sakhefriend; iyamthis; apialso; madasyaof a madman; evaindeed; ritithe way; muki-karotimakes dumb; alameven; amukamone who is not dumb; ahoah; nandhamone who is not deaf; vadhiri-karoti makes deaf; yawho; ayamthis; balipowerful; su-manasamone who is otherwise of good mind; vimani-karotideprives of all good sense; r-madathe great intoxication; vadaplease tell me; nanot; kasyaof whom; maha-upahatyaiis the cause of great harm. Irreligion: Friend, these are the actions of a madman. Powerful madness makes the eloquent silent, the sighted blind, the hearing deaf, and the wise foolish. What calamity does it not bring?

Text 104
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tad alam atra cintay, ekasyvasare sarvem evvasaro 'numeya. eka-yoga-nirdin saha va pravtti, saha v nivtti ity di, tena. tattherefore; alamenough; atrahere; cintayawith worrying; ekasyaof one (of the six enemies of the conditioned soul's mind); avasareupon the occasion for; sarvesamof all of them; evaeven; avasarathe opportunity; anumeyamay be surmised; eka-yogaby inference from one and the same set of circumstances; nirdistanamthings whose existence is established; sahatogether; vaeither; pravttitheir occurrence; satogether; vaor; nivttitheir non-occurrence; itiby this precept of logic; diand so on; tena thus. Why worry? If there is one fault, then there may also be all other faults. This is confirmed by the words "eka-yoga-nirdin saha v pravtti, saha v nivtti".

Text 105 anyotkarsahatvn manasi malinat kraurya-kpaya-kr yatrotpadyeta ta hi pradahati sahas koargnir yathgam yenkrntntar khala iti balate viva-vikobhikkhy so 'ya mtsarya-nm tava saciva-varo vartate gham atra anyaof someone else; utkarsathe superiority; asahatvat because of the inability to tolerate; manasiwithin the mind; malinatafilthy condition; krauryaof cruelty; kapatyaand deceit; kariwhich is the cause; yatrain which (person); utpadyatethis (Envy) arises; tamthat person; hiindeed; pradahati(Envy) burns (consumes) him; sahasaforcibly, suddenly; kotarainside a hallow trunk; agnia fire; agam (burns) a tree; yenaby whom; akrantaattacked; antaraamfor those whose minds are; khalah iti(are considered) "heartless"; visvato the whole world; vikobhikahe who causes great disturbance; akhyaknown as; sah ayamthis same; matsarya Envy; namathus named; tavayour; sacivaof assistants; varathe best; vartateis present; gudhamsecretly; atrahere. Your lieutenant envy, who pollutes the heart with an intolerance of others' good fortune, who creates cruelty and deceit, who burns as a fire in a tree hollow, who turns those it defeats into demons, and who upsets the entire world, hides within Him.

Text 106
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (punar nepathye) hanta bho advaita, adaaiva ym kaa iva nmbhavan yasya tasminn nanda-maye kim upacarmo vaya kudr punaagain; nepathyeoffstage; hantaah; bhoh advaita my dear Advaita Prabhu; astadasaeighteen; evaeven; yama periods of three hours; kanaone moment; ivaas if; namain fact; abhavanwere; yasyafor whom (Lord Caitanya); tasminfor Him; nanda-mayewho is full of spiritual pleasure; kimwhat; upacaramacan possibly do as service; vayamwe; kudra insignificant persons. Again a Voice From Behind the Scenes: O! O! Advaita! These 54 hours have passed for Him as a moment. Now that He is in this ecstasy, how can we tiny people continue to serve Him?

Text 107 tad adhun sarva eva tath studhvam, yathya sahajam api sndram nanda pratanu-ktya bhakta-vtsalyd bahir-vttim lambate. tattherefore; adhunnow; sarveeveryone; eva-indeed; tathin this way; studhvamwe should pray; yathso that; ayamHe; sahajamnatural; apialthough; sandramdense; nandamHis ecstasy (of Godly majesty); pratanu-ktyalessening; bhaktafor His devotees; vatsalyatout of affection; bahiexternal; vttimthe activities of the senses; alambateHe may resort to. Let us all pray that out of kindness to His devotees He will give up His ecstasy and return to external consciousness.

Text 108 kali: ruta sakhe rutam. bhakta hi kevalam aisvarya na sahante, yad eva rvso nigadati. rutamdid you hear; sakhemy friend; rutamdid you hear; bhaktathe devotees; hicertainly; kevalamunadultered (by intimacy); aisvaryamopulence; nacannot;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sahantetolerate; yatsince; evamin this manner; rvasarvsa Thakura; nigadatiis speaking. Kali: Friend, listen! Listen! The devotees cannot bear His power and opulence. That's what rvsa is saying.

Text 109 adharma: rutam, kintu ebhir evsyntavarti mada prakhypyate, samanantara moha ca. tath hi, rutamI heard; kintubut; ebhiby these (words); evasimply; asyawithin Him; antarvartiin dwelling; madaIntoxication; prakhyapyateis proclaimed; samanantaramimmediately following; mohaDelusion; caand; tath hiso indeed. Irreligion: I heard. Madness is in their hearts. And delusion.

Text 110 nanda sahajo bhaved yadi tad nsau vihtu kamas tenntar-mada-meduro 'ti-kapad viva ta manyate moha cet sva-janeu nsya kim aho te vaco ghyate kali: vtsalyt. adharma: kudre moha ittaratra sa janair vtsalyam ity ucyate. nandaecstasy; sahajainnate; bhavetit were; yadiif; tadathen; nanot; asauHe; vihatumto give it up; kama(would be) able; tenatherefore; antawithin Himself; madaby the Intoxication; medurawho is puffed up; ati-kapatatout of extreme deceit; visvamthe world; trnam(as if only) a straw; manyateHe think; mohaDelusion; cetif; sva-janesuin His own devotees; nawere not manifest; asyaHis; kimwhy; ahoah; tesamto them; vacathe words; grhyatewould be acceptable; vatsalyatout of affection; kudrein one Who is unimportant; mohaDelusion; itithus called; itaratrain one who is otherwise (i.e. a great personally); sathat; janaiby people; vatsalyamaffection; itithus speaking; ucyateis called. If He is really in ecstasy he cannot leave his trance. Madness and pride in His heart, He
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives falsely thinks the world is a blade of straw. If they are not bewildered, why do His followers take his words seriously? Kali: Out of love. Irreligion: Then you say when it is directed to ordinary people it is delusion and whn it is directed to anyone else, to the great souls, it is love.

Text 111 adharma: aja, jvrayo 'ya vicrah, kudrkudratvasya jva-gatatvd iti. (punar nepathybhimukham avalokya) aho katha akasmd eva. ajyou fool; jvathe living entities; asrayabased; ayamthis; vicarareasoning; kudra-akudratvasyaof ordinary ideas of "important" and "unimportant"; jva-gatatvatbecause of having relation to the jvas; itithus; punaonce more; nepathya-abhimukhamin the direction of backstage; avalokyalooking; ahooh; kathamhow is it; akasmatsuddenly; evaeven. Kali: Fool, that is the way conditioned souls think. Because they are conditioned they think one is great and another small. (Again looks behind the scenes) Oh! What is this?

Text 112 advaita-pramukh patanti yugapat sarve kitau daavat rvsdi-catu-sahodara-vadh-muhky striyas ckhil jtam, vykombuja-mlike iva kp-mdhvka-nisyandike svnandormi-vinidrite vikacaym syam o dau advaita-pramukha(the devotess) headed by Advaita Prabhu; patantithey are falling; sarveall; kitauonto the ground; danda-vatjust like rods; rvasa-dirvsa and the others (rrama, rpati and rnidhi); catuh-sahodaraof the four brothers; vadhuthe wives; mukhyaheaded by them; striyathe women; caalso; akhilaall; maah; jtamnow I see; vyakosafully expanded; ambuja-malikea pair of lotus flowers; ivaas if; krpaof His mercy; madhvikathe liquor; nihsvyandikewhich are dripping; sva-nandaof His private ecstasy; urmibecause of the waves; vinidritealert; vikacayam asahas opened; ayamHe; isathe Lord; dauHis eyes.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives All the devotees headed by Advaita and all the women headed by the wives of rvsa and his brothers fall as sticks to the ground. I understand. The Lord has opened His eyes like two blossoming lotuses dripping the honey of His mercy, lotuses that had been closed by the waves of His ecstasy.

Text 113 (puna cira nirpya) aho aty-adbhutam. punaagain; ciramfor a long while; nirpyaobserving; ahoah; ativery; adbhutamamazing. (Again looks for a long time.) Very wonderful!

Text 114 mac-citta bhavateti vrida-gha-gambhra-dhra-svara bhitvghri-saroruhe bhagavatm sirasv arpite ssra sotkalika sa-vepathu sa-tkra sa-romodgama sollsa ca sa-kautuka ca yad am nanda-tandra yayu mat-cittaabsorbed in thought of Me; bhavatajust be (always); itithus speaking; varidaof clouds; ghata(like) an assemblage; gambhiragrave; dhiraand sober; svaramsounds; bhasitvhaving spoken; anghriHis feet; saroruhewhich are like lotuses; bhagavataby the Lord; amisamof these (devotees); sirahsuupon the heads; arpitebeing placed; sa-asramwith shedding tears; sa-utkalikamwith expressions of longing; sa-vepathuwith trembling; sa-sitkaramwith cries of ecstasy; sa-roma-udgamamwith bodily hairs standing on end; sa-ullasamwith great joy; caand; sa-kautukamwith playful mood; caand; yatwhich; amithey; nandaof spiritual pleasure; tandramlassitude; yayuthey manifested (literally, "went to"). In a voice deep as thunder saying "Fix your minds on Me", the Lord places His lotus feet on their heads. With tears, anxiety, trembling, coolness, bodily hairs erect, joy, and intense eagerness, they are now overcome with ecstasy.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 115 tat ata param atraivgamiyanti sarve, tad ehi sthnntara cintayma. tatthus; ata paramhenceforth; atrahere; evaeven; agamiyantithey will be coming; sarveall; tattherefore; ehicome now; sthana-antaramsome other place (to go); cintayamawe must think of. Now they are all coming here. Come. I think we should go somewhere else. Text 116 adharma: sakhe, mamvasthna kva cintanyam. kali: cintitam asti, ryatm, sakhefriend; mamafor me; avasthanamplace to stay; kvawhere; cintaniyamis to be conceived; cintitam astiI have already thought that out; ruyatamjust listen. Irreligion: Friend, where do you think I should go? Kali: (thinks) Listen.

Text 117 vidy-la-tapa-kulrama-yujo 'py eknta-dnt ca ye nindanty asya vibho caritram anagha teu tvay sthyatm tvat-patn tu m bahirmukha-mukhev st tanja ca te dambha kevala-uka-karma-niratev etena m khidyatm vidyawith learning; silagood character; tapaausterity; kulaarisocracy; asramaand adherence to the religious codes of the different orders of life; yuja(persons) who are endowed; nindantithey (some suc persons) blaspheme; asyaof Him; vibhothe Supreme; caritramthe qualities and pastimes; anaghamwhich are spotless; tesuamong them (such blasphemers); tvayayou; sthiyatammay stay; tvatyour; patniwife; tuand; mrsaDeceit; bahih-mukhaof atheistics; mukhesuwithin the mouths; astamshe may remain; tanujathe son; caand; teyour; dambhaPride; kevalaexclusive; suskadry; karmato fruitive work; niratesuamong those who are attached; etenafor these reasons; ma khidyatamdo not be in anxiety.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Kali: You can stay among they who blaspheme the spotless character of Lord Caitanya, who has learning, morality, austerity, exalted lineage, and the highest rama. Your wife, Lies, can stay among the atheists, and your son, Deception, can stay among the dry impersonalists and the materialists. Don't be unhappy.

Text 118 adharma: yath rucita te. (iti nikrntau.) (vikambhaka.) yathhowever; rucitamis pleasing; teto you; itithus; nikrntauthey exit; viskambhakathe Interlude is to be spoken here. Irreligion: As you like. (They both exit. Thus ends the Vikambhaka.)

Text 119 (tata praviati paryakrho ghta-divya-vea-bha svnanda-supta-prabuddha iva bhagavn vivambhara parito vibhava cdvaitdaya ca, dre krtayanto 'nye bhgavat) tatathen; praviatienters; paryankaon a couch; arudhaseated; ghtawearing; divyaresplendent; vesaclothing; bhusaand ornaments; sva-nandaHis own private ecstasy; supta(as if) from sleep; prabuddhawho has been awakened; ivaas it were; bhagavn vivambharathe Supreme Lord r Vivambhara; paritasurrounded Him; vibhavaHis few most intimate devotees; advaita-adayaAdvaita Acarya and others; caand; dureat a distance; kirtayantaengaged in congregational chanting; anyethe other; caand; bhagavataVaisnava associates of the Lord. (Carried on a palanquin, dressed in splendid clothing and ornaments, and as if just awakened from the sleep of His ecstasy, Lord Vivambhara enters. Great souls headed by Advaita surround Him. In the distance other devotees perform krtana.)

Text 120 bhagavn: advaita,


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives golokd avatrito 'smi bhavataivha sudurvray sva-premmta-vanyayaiva paray dainydinnanyay advaita: (ajali baddhv) ko 'ha kudratamas tvayaiva bhagaval-llvaentman loknugraha-sgrahea dharav tmyam vikta bhagavanLord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; advaitaby dear Advaita; golokatfrom Goloka, the topmost planet of the spiritual world; avataritamade to descend; asmiI have been; bhavataby Your good self; evaonly; ahamI; su-durvaraya which was extremely difficult to avoid submitting to; svaYour; prema-amtaof the ecstasy of the love; vanyayaby the flood; evaindeed; parayasupreme; dainyaby Your humbleness; dina and other saintly qualities; ananyayawhich are unequalled; anjalim baddhvafolding His palms in supplication; kawho; aham(am) I; kudra-tamathe most insignificant; tvaya evaby Your own self; bhagavatof Yourself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead; lilain the transcendental pastimes; avesena atmana who is by very nature always absorbed; loka-anugrahato bestow mercy on conditiones souls of this world; sa-agrahenawho was eager; dharaauupon the earth; atma ayamthis manifestation of Your own self (as Caitanya Mahaprabhu); avisktahas been exhibited. Bhagavn: Advaita, I descended from Goloka because of the flood of nectar that was Your humble request, which I could not refuse. Advaita: (folding his hands) Who am I? I am the most insignificant. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who enjoys transcendental pastimes. Out of kindness to the conditioned souls You have manifested this form. Text 121 katham anyath, tath paramahasn munnm amaltmanm bhakti-yoga-vidhnrtha katha payema hi striya kathamhow; anyath(if it were) otherwise; tathbesides that; parama-hamsanamof the advanced transcendentalists; muninamof the great philosophers or mental speculators; amala-atmanamthose whose minds are competent to discern between spirit and matter;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhakti-yogathe science of devotional service; vidhana-arthamfor executing; kathamhow; payemacan observe; hicertainly; striyawomen. How can it be otherwise? Queen Kunti explains (rmad-Bhgavatam 1.8.20): "You Yourself descend to propagate transcendental science in the hearts of the advanced transcendentalists and mental speculators. Such persons are purified by being able to discriminate between matter and spirit. But how can we unqualified women know you perfectly?"*

Text 122 iti kunty-ukta-di tath-vidhn nirasatay uka-hdayn munn hdaya-sarasi-karaya prakaita-jagan-magala-magalvatrea svayam-bhagavat vraja-rja-kumrea viracitsu pururtha-srthparth-karaa-samartha-ravaa-krtandiu brahmnandd api camatkra-kariu gokula-mathur-dvravat-llsu. itithus quoting; kuntiby Queen Kunti; uktaspoken; disaby this instructive example of prayer; tath-vidhanamwho are such (as described in this verse); nirasatayabecause of their inability to appreciate the sublime attitudes of loving service to God; suska-hdayanamof those whose hearts are dried out; muninamof schorlarly authorities; hdayatheir hearts; sa-rasispiritually inspired; karaayafor the purpose of making; prakatitaopenly manifested; jagatfor the universe; magalaof all auspicious things; magalabestowing the most auspiciousness; avatarenaby this incarnation (of Lord r Ka); svayam-bhagavatawho is the original Supreme Lord; vraja-rajaof the King of Vrndavana (Maharaja Nanda); kumarenathe young son; viracitasuexecuted (His pastimes); purua-arthathe four ordinary goals of human life; sa-arthaall such concepts of "sucess"; aparthi-karaato make seen useless; samarthawhich are capable; sravanaby being heard; kirtanachanted; disuand remembered in other authorized ways; brahma-nandathan the joy of liberation in the impersonal Absolute; apieven; camatkaraof amazement; karanisuwhich are the causes; gokula(performed) in Gokula; mathuraMathura; dvaravatiand Dvaraka; lilasuin His pastimes. Here Queen Kunti explains that in order to make sweet the dried and shrivelled hearts of the impersonalists sages, Vraja's prince, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose appearance brings auspiciousness to the world, manifested His Gokula, Mathur and Dvrak pastimes, which are more wonderful than the blkiss of impersonal Brahman, and the hearing and chanting of which eclipses the value of materialistic goals of life.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 123 bhagavaty uttama-loke bhavatbhir anuttam bhakti pravartit diy munnm api durlabh bhagavatiunto the Supreme Lord; uttama-slokewho is glorified in excellent verses; bhavatibhiby your good selves; anuttamaunsurpassed; bhaktidevotion; pravartitahas been engaged in; distyaby your good fortune; muninamfor great sages; apieven; durlabhahard to achieve. Uddhava said to the gops (rmad-Bhgavatam 10. 47.25): Among all the living entities who have accepted the human form of life, the gops are superexcellently successful in their mission. Their thought is thoroughly absorbed in the lotus feet of Ka. Great sages and saintly persons are also trying to be absorbed in meditation upon the lotus feet of Ka, who is Mukunda Himself, the giver of liberation, but the gops, having lovingly accepted the Lord, are automatically accustomed to this habit. They do not depend on any yoga practice."*

Text 124 ity uddhavokta-di sakala-rasa-parvara-para-varti-golokdy-apara-nmani r-vndvana-dhmani nikma-niratiynanda-bhmani mrtimad-nanda-aktibhi santata-santanyamna-mnasa-rga-para-bhaga-bhagadheyabhir abhra-bhrubhi pravartita tda eva prema-tattva tadn tatraiva sthita samprati sampratipdyamna-tad-svda-svdara-ghta-samucita-vigrahasya tava saubhagavato bhagavato niravadhi tad eva madhuratara-rasa-rahasya-pya-jum ahita-gandu camato 'guli-vivara-vilagita iva tat-kaa kva nmsmbhir apy camyante. itithus quoting; uddhavaby r Uddhava; uktaspoken; disaby the example; sakalaof all; rasavarious ecstatic sentiments of personal relationships with the Supreme Lord; para-avaraof that expansive ocean; paraon the far shore; vartiniwhich is situated; goloka-diGoloka and so on; apara-namaniknown by countless names; r-vrndavana-dhamaniin the Lord's abode Vrndavana; nikamaof (the fulfillment of) desires; niratisayathe topmost; bhumaniland; mrti-matpersonified; nandaof spiritual pleasure; saktibhiby the potencies (the cowherd girls of Vrndavana); santataconstantly; santanyamanabeing exhibited; manasaof the minds; ragaof
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives longing; para-bhagamthe corrolary sentiments (anuraga); bhagadheyabhiwho are endowed with; abhiraof the cowherd community; bhirubhiby the modest women; pravartitamestablished; tdamsuch; evaeven; premaof unnalloyed love of God; tattvamthe fact; tadanimat that time (during the appearance of Lord Ka five thousand years ago); tatrathere (at Vrndavana); evaindeed; sthitampresent (that prema); sampratiand now; sampratipadyamanabeing assumed (by the Lord); tatof that prema; asvadathe tasting; su-adarain high regard; ghtafor holding; samucitawhihc is suitable; vigrahasyaof that body; tavaof yours (Lord Caitanya); saubhagavataof the supremely opulent; bhagavataSupreme Lord; niravadhiincenssantly; tat evathat same; madhura-taramost sweet; rasaof transcendental dealings; rahasyaof the mystery; piyusaof the intoxicating beverage; yusamlike a soup; ahitaheld; gandusamin Your cupped hands; acamataof You who are sipping; anguliof the fingers; vivarain the spaces inbetween; vilagitawhich have dripped; ivaas it were; tatof that nectar; kanasome drops; kvawhereas; namaindeed; asmabhiby us; apionly; acamyanteare being sipped. How will we sip the drops that fall between Your fingers as You, the wonderful Supreme Personality of Godhead in a form meant to taste nectar, now sip with cupped hands the secret, sweet nectar of love the gops, Your supremely fortunate personified pleasure potencies, their hearts filled with eternal ever-increasing attachment for You, felt in Vndvana-dhma, the land of limitless transcendental bliss situated on the far shore of the nectar ocean of all rasa and known by many names beginning with the name Gokula?

Text 125 bhagavn: rvsa smarasi viiryatas tavsn arautsa yad iha cpeta-pavena rvsa: (smtim abhinya) vedmi prabhu-vara mocito 'smi mtyo kenpi prasabham iti smtir mamste rvasamy dear rvsa; smarasido you remember; viniryatawhen passing out; vasunyour life airs; arautamI checked them; yatthat (I did this); ihain this life (of yours); capetawith a slap of my hand; patavenaexpert; smtimthe act of remembering; abhiniyaacting out; amah, yes; vedmiI remember now; prabhuof masters; varaO
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives best; mocitah-asmiI was saved; mtyofrom death; kena apiby someone; prasabhamunexpectedly; itithus; smtithe memory; mamamy; astethere is. Bhagavn: rvsa, do you remember how with My hand I once forcibly stopped your life breath from leaving your body? rvsa: (remembers) Yes. I remember, O Lord, how You saved me from death.

Text 126 (sarve vismaya natayanti) bhagavn: rvsa, mla kathaya, sarve vantu. sarveeveryone; vismayamsurprise; natayantithey display; rvasarvsa; amulamcompletely; kathayaplease describe this; sarveall of you; srnvantushould listen. (Everyone is filled with wonder.) Bhagavn: Tell everything from the beginning. Everyone hear.

Text 127 rvsa: bhagavat virbhvt prvam aiavam oaa-varam aya jantur ati-danturatay dvija-gurv-diu mantumattay mattay mano-vtty vttygacchad-nti-dantima-kaha-kahyamna-hdayo 'dayo vtha-kalaha-lahar-kukathdibhir mada-medura-duravasthita-dh svapne 'pi na ruta-krtita-bhagavad-gua kadcid acita-prva-sukta-sukta-van nidr-vidrvity samjy kenpi karutman svapne samupadia iva jto 'smi. bhagavataof the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu); avirbhavat to the apperance; purvampreviously; a-saisavamfrom very infancy; a-sodasa-varsamup to the age of sixteen; ayamthis; jantucreature (refering to himself); atiexcessive; danturatayabecause of harhness; dvijato the brahmanas; guru my spiritual master; disuand others; mantu-mattayabecause of being offensive; manah-vttiof my mental activities; avttya because of the course; agacchathaving come to; asantiof lack of any peace; dasathe condition; antimathe most extreme; kasthastage; kasthayamanathus turning to wood; hdayamy heart; adayadevoid of mercy; vthauseless; kalahaof arguments; lahariby the waves; ku-kathaby misguided conversations; dibhiand so
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives on; madawith false pride; medurapuffed-up; duravasthitaunfortunately situated; dhimy intelligence; svapnein sleep; apieven; nanever; ruta having heard; ktitaor chanted; bhagavat-gunathe transcendental qualities of the Lord; kadacitbut on one occasion; acitaaccumulated; purvain the past; su-kta performed auspiciously; su-ktaof some activities; vasatas the reaction; nidraby sleep; vidravatayamwhich has been overcome; samjyamwithin my consciousness; kena apiby someone; karuna-atmanamerciful; svapnein my dreams; samupdistaaddressed; ivaas it were; jatah asmiI was. rvsa: Before the Lord came, from childhood up to sixteen years, this person, wild, merciless, offensive to guru and brhmaas, his restless heart hard as wood, and his proud mind splashed by the waves of contentious useless theories, even in dream never heard or chanted the Lord's glories. Then, because of some unknown previous pious act, a kind-hearted person said to me in a dream:

Text 128 yathare brhmaa-bruv, bruvantu ke tvam upadea-vca v caala-hdaya, tathpi brumahe varam ekam te 'ta para paramyur ata para vthyu-kepa m karr iti. yathas follows; areO you; brahmana-bruvawho are a brahmana in name only; bruvantuis able to speak; kewho; tvamto you; upadesaof good advice; vacamwords; vaeven; caala-hdayaO you whose heart is so unsteady; tath api nevertheless; brumaheI am telling you; varsama year; ekam (only) one; tefor you; ata paramfurther; parama-ayuthe limit of your lifespan; ata paramhenceforth; vthain vain; ayuyour alloted time to live; kepam ma karsiplease do no waste; itispeaking thus. "O brhmaa in name only, O restless-hearted one, who can give you advice? Still, I tell you: You have only one year of life ahead. Don't throw it away."

Text 129 vibhty vibhvary varya tam upadea-vcam anusmarann alpyukatay vimanasko viratkhila-capalas tad-dinam upoita poitas tenaivopadepademtena purua-nireyasa kim iti niretu vidhivn nradya-pura-padyam ida upalabdhavn asmi. yath, vibhatayamat dawn; vibhavaryam(which I has received) during the night;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives varyamexcellent; tamthat; upadesa-vacamwarning; anusmaranremembering; alpa-ayuskatayaon account of my short time to live; vimanaskadisheartened; viratabecoming detached; akhilafrom all; capalaof my nonsense; tat-dinamon that day; upositafasting; positainspired; tenaby that; evaindeed; upadesaof the instruction; apadesaby the indication; amtena(which was actually) nectar; which would lead to immortality for me; puruamfor a human being; nihsreyasamthe highest good; itithus; nirnetum(being inspired) to ascertain; vidhi-vataccording to the prescription of bona fide authorities; nardiya-puraaof the Brhan-nardiya-Puraa; padyamthe verse; idamthis; upalabdhavn asmiI encountered; yathas follows. Awakening at dawn, remembering the good advice, unhappy at heart that my life would be so short, giving up all my misdeeds, fasting on that day, encouraged by the nectar of that advice, and determined to understand what is the best goal of life, in the Nrada Pura I found this verse:

Text 130 harer nma harer nma harer nmaiva kevalam kalau nsty eva nsty eva nsty eva gatir anyath iti. hareh namathe holy name of the Lord Hari; hareh namathe holy name of the Lord Hari; hareh namathe holy name of the Lord; evacertainly; kevalamonly; kalauin this age of Kali; na astithere is not; evacertainly; na astithere is not; evacertainly; na astithere is not; evacertainly; gatimeans; anyathother; itithus quoting. "In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of delivarance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way."*

Text 131 tad anu danuja-damanopadeam iva tan manvno 'nvanodita-sakala-karma hari-nma-mtra-araa araam api vismtavn asmi. tat anuafter that; danuja-damanaof Lord Ka, the subduer of the demoniac sons of
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Danu; upadesamthe direct instruction; ivaas if; tatthat verse; manvanaconsidering; anvanoditahaving completely rejected; sakalaall; karmamy fruitive engagements; hari-namathe holy name of the Lord; matraonly; saraashelter; saraamthe mundane shelter of home and society; apiindeed; vismtavn asmiI forgot about. Considering this a message from Lord Ka, the crusher of demons, I gave up all materialism and, forgetting even my own home, took shelter of Lord Hari's name alone.

Text 132 sarvair evopahasyamno 'pi pranta-man mang api nnya-vttis tad eva mtyu-dinam anusandadhno dadhno hdi vida msn gaayann uparate vare pratyupasanne ca mtyu-divase 'vaeyur aha r-bhagavatdhypana-kartur devnanda-paitasylaya tac-churaygata. sarvaiby everyone; evaeven; upahasyamanabeing laughed at; apialthough; prasantaindifferent; manamy mind; manak apieven a little; nanot; anyaany other; vttibusiness; tat evathat very; mtyuof my death; dinamthe day; anusandadhanaawaiting; dadhanaassuming; hdiwithin my heart; visadamdespair; masanthe months; ganayancounting; uparatewhen it was finished; varsethe year; pratypasannehaving approached; caand; mtyu-divasethe very day of my death; avasesawhat little remaining; ayuspan of life; ahamI; r-bhagavataof rmad-Bhagavatam; adhyapana-kartuof the professional reciter; devnanda-panditasyar Devnanda Pandita; alayamto the home; tatthat (Bhagavatam); surusayawith the desire to hear; agataI went. Peaceful at heart although everyone laughed at me, not doing anything else (but only chanting Lord Hari's name), waiting with sadness in my heart for the day of my death, and counting the months, when the year was over and the day of my death had come, with a desire to hear from him, I went the home of Devnanda Paita, a teacher of rmad-Bhgavatam.

Text 133 prahrda-carita-ravaa-kle tam eva samym sdya sadyamna-jno mtyu-vaa gata, patito 'smi tad-bhavanlindato 'gana-talam, tad anu kenpi mtyu-mukhn mocita cita ca punar yuetytmna manyamno vivaa iva punar utthitavn asmi. tasminn eva samaye sarva
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives eva mm utthpya gham aninyu. prahradaof Prahlada Maharaja; caritathe story; sravana hearing; kaleat the time of; tam evathat very; samayam moment; asadyareaching; sadyamanabecoming debilitated; jnamy awareness; mtyu-vasamunder the grips of death; gatabecome; patitah asmiI fell; tat-bhavanaof that residence; alindatafrom the balcony; aganaof the courtyard; talamonto the ground; tat anuthen; kena apiby some person; mtyu-mukhatfrom the jaws of death; mocitamsaved; citam endowed; caand; punaonce more; ayusawith life; itithus; atmanam manyamanaconsidering myself; vivasawith no control over myself; ivaas it were; punaagain; utthitavn asmi stood up; tasminat that; samayetime; sarveeveryone; eva indeed; mamme; utthapyarasing up; grhamto my home; aninyuthey led me. While listening to the story of Prahlda Mahrja, the moment arrived. I became unconscious and, under the spell of death, I fell from a balcony to the courtyard below. Then someone rescued me from the mouth of death. Understanding that I was still alive, I was overcome. Again I stood. Helping me stand, everyone brought me to my home.

Text 134 bhagavn: nia samaya sa may svapno darita pragata-jvito 'vito 'pi punar-jvita-dnena. (sarve vismaya naayanti) nisamof night; samayain the midst; sathat; mayaby Me; svapnathe dream; daritawas shown; pragata-jvita(you) who life was virtually gone; avitawas protected (by Me); apialso; punah-jvitaof new life; danenawith the gift; sarveall; vismayamsurprise; natayantiexhibit the symptoms of. bhagavn: It was I that appeared to you in a dream. It was I that gave back your life when it was ended. (Everyone is filled with wonder.)

Text 135 bhagavn: spara-mae spara-vat


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kanak-bhva praytam iva lauham tava tu tad eva arra nrada-akti-praveato 'nyad iva sparsa-manaof the magic cintamani, "touchstone"; sparsa-vasatby the touch; kanaki-bhavamas gold; prayatambecome; lauhamiron; tavayour; tulikewise; tat evathat same; sarirambody; naradaof rla Narada Muni; saktiby the potency; pravesataentered; anyatanother (body); ivaas if. As iron becomes gold by a sparamai jewel's touch, so your body became like another body by Nrada-akti's entrance.

Text 136 advaita: eva tat, anyath na mta punar jvati. kintu bhagavan, sarva evaite tava sahaja-svabhva-bhva-sahacars tathpi mad-bhajanena janena arrntaram iva labhyata iti ikay 'kaynandena bhagavatedam adhyvasitam. vastuta stuta-mahimya tava bhakti-r-vsa rvsa. bhagavn: advaita, satyam etat. evamso; etatit is; anyathotherwise; nanot; mtaa dead person; punaagain; jvaticould live; kintubut; bhagavanO Lord; sarveall; evaeven; etethese; tavaYour; sahaja-svabhavaautomatically by their very natures; bhavain your ecstatic moods; sahacarathey render valuable assistance; tath apinonetheless; mad-bhajanenaby worship of Me (Lord Ka is being quoted); janenaby a person; sarira-antaram another body; ivaas it were; labhyatais obtained; itithus quoting; sikayawith that instruction; akaya-nandenawhose enjoyment of bliss never diminishes; bhagavataby the Supreme Lord; idamthis; adhyavasitamhas been ascertained; vastuta in truth; stuta-mahimamost praiseworthy; ayamthis person; tavaYour; bhakti-rof the devotional service personified as a goddess of fortune; vasawho is the place of residence; rvasarvsa Thakura; advaitaMy dear Advaita; satyam true; etatthis is. Advaita: It is so. Otherwise a dead man cannot live again. Lord, everyone here loves You and is Your servant. This proves the eternally blissful Lord's teaching: "A person who worships Me attains a new body." rivsa is glorious. He is the home (vsa) of the glory (r) of love for You. Bhagavn: Advaita, that is the truth.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 137 advaita: bhagavan, murri-mukunddayo 'py ete tava dsya-bhva-bhva-dtro dtro nayannandasya. bhagavn: advaita, antar anayor anayo mahn asti. (ubhau saaka vepate ptena kuliasyeva)

bhagavanMy Lord; murarir Murari Gupta; mukundaMukunda Datta; adayaand the others; apialso; etethese; tavatoward You; dasya-bhavathe attitude of servitude; bhavaof that ecstasy of love of God; datara(they are) the bestowers; datara(and also) the bestowers; nayanafor the eyes; nandasyaof pleasure; advaitaAdvaita; antawithin; anayothose who (Murari and Mukunda); anayasome improper mentality; mahangreat; astithere is; ubhauthe two, Murari and Mukunda; sa-asankamwith fear; vepateshake; patenawith the striking; kulisasyaof a thunderbolt; ivaas if. Advaita: Lord, Murri, Mukunda, and these other devotees transform others into Your loving servants. The give pleasure to the eyes. Bhagavn: Advaita, there is a great fault in both of them. (They both tremble in fear as if struck by a thunderbolt.)

Text 138 advaita: deva, ko 'sau. bhagavn: murrer manasi na sidhyati bhakti-raso rasona-daurgandhyam iva visri-kavam adhytma-bhvanvangraha-grahilatvam evsti, yat ayam adyapy anukaa-kaa eva vaiha-viaye. devaMy Lord; kawhat; asauis that; murareof Murari; manasiin the mind; na sidhyatiis not manifested; bhakti-rasathe taste of pure loving service to the Supreme Lord; rasonaof an onion; dauragandhyamthe foul odor; ivawhich is like; visaribeing exuded; katavampungency; adhyatma-bhavanaof the atheistic, impersonal Adhyatma philosophy; avanain maintaining interest; agrahaby overeagerness; grahilatvambeing
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives possesed; evaindeed; astithere is; yatsince; ayamthis (Murari); adya apieven now; anu kanaat every moment; kanahis spare time; evaindeed; vasisthaof the Yoga-vasistha unauthorized version of the Ramayana; visaya(is spent) in the topics. Advaita: Lord, what is it? Bhagavn: The nectar of devotional service is not perfectly situated in Murri's heart. His heart is filled with the bitter adhytma-yoga philosophy, putrid as onions. Even today he spend a long time studying the Vaiha Yoga-stra.

Text 139 advaita: kim aparddham adhytma-yogena. bhagavn: tvay katham idam ucyate. kimwhat; aparaddhamoffence is committed; adhyatma-yogenaby this adhyatma-yoga philosophy; tvayaby You; kathamwhy; idamthis (question); ucyateis stated. Advaita: What is the fault in adhytma-yoga? Bhagavn: How can You speak these words?

Text 140 yasya bhaktir bhagavati harau nireyasevare vikrato 'mtmbhodhau ki kudrai khaakodakai yasyaof whom; bhaktidevotional service; bhagavatito the Supreme Personality of Godhead; harauLord Hari; nihsreyasa-isvarathe controller of the supreme perfection of life, or supreme liberation; vikridataswimming or playing; amta-ambhodhauin the ocean of nectar; kimwhat is the use; kudraiwith small; khataka-udakaiditches of water. "A person fixed in the devotional service of the Supreme Lord, Hari, the Lord of the highest auspiciousness, swims in the ocean of nectar. For him what is the use of the water in small ditches?"*
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Note: This verse is quoted from rmad-Bhgavatam (6.12.22).

Text 141 advaita: mukundena kim aparddham. bhagavn: anena nirucyate rucyate hi bhagavata catur-bhuja-rpa eva, tad evopsyam. mukundenaby Mukunda; kimwhat; aparaddhamoffense has been committed; anenaby him; nirucyateis declared; is most pleasing; hicertainly; bhagavataof the catuh-bhuja-rpa-the four handed form; evaindeed; tatthat; evaindeed; upayamis to be worshiped. Advaita: What is Mukunda's offense? Bhagavn: As he himself admits, he is attracted to the Lord's four-armed form. That is his object of worship.

Text 142 advaita: kim ida matam amatam aho. bhagavn: aicchika hi bhagavata catur-bhujatvam, svabhvika hi dvi bhujatvam eva. tath hi, "narkti para brahma", "gha para brahma manuya-ligam", "paramtm narkti" iti, narktitva dvi-bhujatvam eva. kimwhether; idamthis; matamopinion; amatamis not approved; ahoah; aicchikamperformed as a special pastime, according to the Lord's own desire; hiafter all; bhagavataof the Lord; catuh-bhujatvamhaving four arms; svabhavikaminnate; hion the other hand; dvi-bhujatvamHis having two arms; evaindeed; tath hisince; naraof a human; aktiassuming the appearance; param brahmais the Supreme Absolute Truth; gudhamconfidentially; param-brahmathe Supreme Brahman; manusya-lingamis in human-like form; parama-atmathe Supreme Soul; nara-aktitatvam(by) His having a human form; dvi-bhujatvam(is meant) His being two-handed; evacertainly. Advaita: Is that wrong? Bhagavn: If the Supreme Lord likes He can assume a four-armed form, but His original form has two arms. The scriptures say "narkti para brahma" (The original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is like that of a human being.) The scriptures again say: "gha para brahma manuya-ligam" (The confidential, original form of
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives the Supreme Personality of Godhead is like the form of a human being.) The scriptures again say: "paramtm narkti" (The Supreme Lord's original form resembles that of a human being.) Therefore the original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead has two arms, like the form of a human being.

Text 143 advaita: "svayam evtmantmna vettha tva puruottama" tadajpayantu nija-rpa-tattvam iti. bhagavn: (sngraham) tat te darayitavyam. svayampersonally; evaindeed; atmanaby Yourself; atmanamYourself; vetthado know; tvamYou; purua-uttamaO Supreme Person; tadathus; ajpayantu(your good self) may make known; nijaYour own; rpaof the different forms; tattvamthe actual facts; itithus (is the purport of the Gita verse which was quoted); sa-anugrahammercifully; tatthat; teuno You; darayitavyamshould be revealed by Me. Advaita: In Bhagavad-gt, Arjuna says: "You alone know Yourself by Your own potencies, O Supreme Person."* Therefore please explain the truth of Your personal form. Bhagavn: (with kindness) It will be seen.

Text 144 advaita: anughto 'smi, kintu bhagavann anayo prasda evaitau kta-mano-'ru parupardhena. anughtah asmiYou are merciful to Me; kintubut; bhagavanO Lord; anayoupon them (Murari and Mukunda); prasidaplease be gracious; evaindeed; etauthey; kta-manah-rusaare suffering great pain in their hearts; parusawhich are severe; aparadhenaon account of their offenses. Advaita: You are kind to Me. Lord, please be kind to them. A terrible offense had stolen their intelligence.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 145 durvsan-via-vida-hare susmacchykare puru-kp-makaranda-vare ambhoja-gajana-kt caratapatre mrdhny etayo kuru vidheti tath prasdam durvasanaof their evil mentality; visa(caused by) the poison; hareO Lord who takes this away; su-simacool, pleasent; chayaof shade; akarethe source; purugreat; krpaof Your mercy; makarandaof the honey; varse(which two feet of Yours produce) the rain; ambhojato the lotus; ganjanacontempt; ktiwhich express; caraaYour feet; atapatrewhich are like an umbrella; murdhniupon the heads; etavoof these two (Murari and Mukunda); kuruplease place; vidhehiplease bestow; tathin this way; prasadamYour favor. Pleasae be kind to these two and place on their heads Your two parasol-feet, which creat a pleasant cool shade, mock the lotus, remove the poison of material desires, and shower the nectar of great mercy.

Text 146 bhagavn: (tath ktv) nya sukhpo bhagavan dehin gopik-suta jnin ctma-bhtn yath bhakti-matm iha tathso; ktvdoing; nanot; ayamthis; sukha-apavery easily obtainable, or an object of happiness; bhagavanthe Supreme Personality of Godhead; dehinamof persons in the bodily concept of life, especially the karmis; gopika-sutaKa, the son of Yasoda (Ka as the son of Vasudeva is called Vasudeva, and as the son of mother Yasoda He is known as Ka); jninam caand of the jnis, who try to be free from material contamination; atma-bhtanamof self-sufficient yogis; yathas; bhakti-matamof the devotees; ihain this world. Bhagavn: (As He does that, He says) "The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Ka, the son of mother Yaod, is accessible to devotees engaged in spontaneous loving service,
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives but He is not as easily accessible to mental speculators, to those striving for self-realization by severe austerities and penances, or to those who consider the body the same as the self."* Note: This verse is quoted from rmad-Bhgavatam (10.9.22).

Text 147 (iti pahitv snukampam) nta para vijatya-vsan-santhau bhavatm. iti pathitvhaving thus recited; sa-anukampamHe speaks further, with compassion; nado not; ata paramhenceforth; vijatiyaheretical; vasanaof ideas; sa-nathauunder the control; bhavatamyou two be. (with kindness) From now on do not be servants of these heresies.

Text 148 ubhau: (daavat patitv) aha hare tava padaika-mladsnudso bhavitsmi bhya mana smaretsu-pater gua te gta vk karma karotu kya iti pahata. ubhauboth (Murari and Mukunda); dandavatlike rods; patitvfalling to offer respect; ahamI; hareO my Lord; tavaof Your Lordship; pada-eka-mulawhose only shelter is the lotus feet; dasa-anudasathe servant of Your servant; bhavita asmishall I become; bhuyaagain; manamy mind; smaretamay remember; asu-pateof the Lord of my life; gunanthe attributes; teof Your Lordship; grnitamay chant; vakmy words; karmaactivities of service to You; karotumay perform; kayamy body; itithus; pathatathey chant. Both of Them: (falling down as sticks)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "O my Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, will I again be able to be a servant of Your eternal servants who find shelter only at Your lotus feet? O Lord of my life, may I again become their servant so that my mind may always think of Your transcendental attributes, my words always glorify those attributes, and my body always engage in the loving service of Your Lordship?"* Note: This verse is quoted from rmad-Bhgavatam (6.11.24).

Text 149 Bhagavn: tathstu. tath astuso be it. Bhagavn: So be it.

Text 150 uklmbara: (sa-dainyam) deva, taptni bhri tapsi ntha bahni trthni ca sevitni tathpi ceto na hi me prasanna kp-kaka kuru me prasda sa-dainyamwith humility; devaO Lord; taptanisuffered; bhurinimany; tapamsiausterities; nathaO master; bahunimany; tirthaniholy places of pilgrimage; caand; sevitaniresorted to; tath apinonetheless; cetaheart; nais not; hi-indeed; memy; prasannamsatisfied; krpaof mercy; kata-akamYour sidelong glance; kuruplease do; meto me; prasidaplease grant your favor. uklmbara: (with humility) Lord, I have performed many severe austerities and visited many holy places. Still my heart is not satisfied. Please be kind. Please give me Your glance of mercy.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 151 (iti pahitv nisdhvasa sdhva-sakocena tat-pda-padmayo iro nidadhti) rvsa: (lokya janntikam) gaddhara, paya paya. itithus; pathitvreciting; nihsadhvasamwithout shame; sa-adhva-sankosacrouching down upon the ground; tatof Lord Caitanya; pada-padmayoon the lotus feet; sirahis head; nidadhatihe places; alokyawatching this; jana-antikamhe speaks aside (to r Gadadhara Pandita); gadadharaGadadhara; paysa payalook, look. (Without fear or shame he places his head on Lord Caitanya's feet.) rvsa: (Looking, he says to Gaddhara) Gaddhara! Look! Look!

Text 152 kahiatara-tapasyojjmbha-dambha-pralambhd asani-sani-kahora cittam asya dvijasya sapadi bhagavad-aghri-sparand eva bhtv drutam iva nayanbhy romabhi cojjihte kathina-taravery harsh; tapayaby austerities; ujjrbhaexpanded; dambhaof pride; pralambhatby the deceitful attitde; asanilike lightening; sanior the cruel planet Saturn; kathoramhard; cittamthe heart; asyaof this; dvijasyabrahmana; sapdibut suddenly; bhagavatof the Supreme Lord; anghrithe feet; drutamliquified; ivaas it were; nayanabhyamfrom out of his eyes; romabhiin the form of hair standing on end; caalso; ujjihiteit (his heart) is rising upwards. This brhmaa's heart which pride of very hard austerities had made hard as a thunderbolt, is now, by the touch of the Lord's feet, suddenly melting, making tears flow from his eyes and the hairs of his body stand erect in ecstasy.

Text 153 tad adhunsmin putra-dhiy krtannandena saha viharam vaya mat-tanayo 'nannopacitymbhir evonmdito dito 'py asya vyavahra-mrga iti bahuo nirbhartsita sma ac-devy.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatso; adhuntoday; asminfor Him; putra-dhiyaon account of her affection of thinking Him her son; kirtana-nandenathe bliss of chanting the Lord's names; sahawith; viharamanawho are taking pleasure; vayamwe; mat-tanaya(Sacidevi is being quoted) my son; anayamisfortune; upacityagathering for Himself; amibhiby these men; evaindeed; unmditamaddened; ditahaving given up; apiand; asyaHis; vyavaharaof mundane duties; margathe path; itispeaking thus; bahusaa great deal; nirbharsitah-smawe have been reprimended; saci-devyaby mother Sacidevi. Thinking Him her own son, ac-dev scolded us, saying The ecstasy of your krtanas has driven my son mad and made him abandon the path of duty in this world."

Text 154 yady asv adhun dhunnam tmaja-dhiym tmajam tma-jnandvea-vivaam eta payati syati tadsmin putra-bhva bhva heyatvena. tat katham ida sampatsyate. yadiif; asaushe; adhunnow; dhunanamshaking off; atmaja-dhiyamher feeling of His being her son; atma-jamher son; atma-jawhich is born out of His own self; nandaby the ecstasy; avesabecause of being possessed; vivasamwho is beyond Himself; etamHim; payati(if) she sees; syatishe will discard; tadathen; asminfor Him; putra-bhavamas if He were her son; bhavamthat sentiment; heyatvenaas best abandoned; tatthus; kathamhow; idamthis; sampatsyatecan be affected. If she were to see Him now that He is overcome with ecstasy, she would no longer think He is her son. How can this be arranged?

Text 155 gaddhara: cryas cet kathayanti. advaita: ki tat. rvsa: (kare) evam eva. acaryaAdvaita Acarya; cetif; kathayantiHe speaks to her; kimwhat; tatis that (which I should say); karnewhispering something in His ear; evamthus; evaindeed. Gaddhara: If Advaita Acrya speaks to her. . . Advaita: What should I say?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rvsa: (in His ear)! In this way.

Text 156 advaita: sdhu sdhunnyatm, ka sambhramo bhramo 'sya apayatu. sadhuvery well; saher; adhunnow; aniyatamshould be brought; kawhat; sambhramaconfusion (need there be); bhramathis delusion; asyaof hers; apayatulet it be removed. Advaita: Good. Bring her. Why worry? Her illusion will go.

Text 157 rvsa: yathjpayasi, (iti nikrmya tam dya puna praviya ca) svminn crya, vicarya vijpaya jagan-mtaram eta ramet bhagavato 'tra kp-prasdau. yathhowever; ajpayatiYou order; itithus speaking; niskramyaexiting; tamher; adayabringing; punaagain; praviyaentering; caand; svaminO master; acaryaAdvaita Acaraya; vicaryagiving careful consideration; vijpayaplease inform; jagatof the universe; mataramthe mother; etamher; rametammay they make happy; bhaga-vataof the Lord; atrahere; krpathe mercy; prasadaand satisfaction. rvsa: As you order. (He exits and, bringing her, again enters.) Svm, Acrya, please carefully explain that the mother of the universe is now here to enjoy the Lord's happiness and mercy.

Text 158 advaita: (ajali baddhv) deva, devahti kapilena kila jna-yoga-bhakti-yoga-yogata ktrth-kt, smpratam iya vivambhara-janan vivambhara-jana-nti-kalay parivt kevala-balamna-premnandena ktrth-kriyatm. (iti kargryevalambya bhagavad-agrato 'vaiyagryato 'grya-toea samupasarpayati.) anjali baddhvafolding His hands in supplication; devaO Lord; devahutimother
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Devahuti; kapilenaby Lord Kapila, her son; kilacertainly; jna-yoga-bhakti-yogaknowledge of the process of jna-yoga and bhakti-yoga; yogatabeing; kta-arthiall-sucessful; ktashe was made; sampratamat present; iyamthis; vivambharaof Lord Vivambhara; jananithe mother; itithus; vivambhara-janaof the devotees of Lord Vivambhara; nitiof the ways of behaving; kalayawith the art; parivta who is thoroughly endowed with (skill in); kevalaexclusively; balamanabeing predominant; premaof pure love; nandenawith the ecstasy; kta-arthiall-sucessful; kriyatammay she made; itithus; karaof His hands; agryenawith the front; alambya supporting her; bhagavat-agratato in front of the Lord; avaiyagryatacalmly; agryawith great; tosenapleasure; samupasarpayatiHe leads her up to Him. Advaita: (folding His hands) Lord, Devahti attained perfection by understanding jna-yoga and bhakti-yoga from Lord Kapila. O Vivambhara, may Your mother, who is endowed with all the virtues of the great devotees, attain perfection by being filled with the bliss of ka-prema. (with great satisfaction He takes her by the hand and places her before the Lord.)

Text 159 ac: (sa-camatkra-vismaya svnandvea-pealam adbhutnaya tanaya vilokya jta-tad-anukamp kampyamna-arra vag-devatvatra-pratibh pratibhsamneva kincid apaht.) sawith; camatkarasurprise; vismayaand bewilderment; sva-nandain His private ecstasy; avesaby being absorbed; pesalambeautiful; adbhutastrange; nayamwhose behaviour; tanayamher son; vilokyalooking at; jataarisen; tatfor Him; anukampafeelings of compassion within her; kampayamanatrembling; sarirawhose body; vak-devataof the goddess of speech, Sarasvati; avatarathe incarnation; pratibhaby whose great intelligence; pratibhasamanaappearing; ivaas if; kincitsomething; apathitshe recited. ac: (Seeing her wonderful son rapt in ecstasy, her body trembles with compassion. Filled with wonder, she speaks as if she were goddess Sarasvat.)

Text 160
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives viva yad etat sva-tanau ninte yathvaka purua paro bhavn bibhrti so 'ya mama garbho-go 'bhd

aho n-lokasya viambana mahat

visvamthe entire cosmic manifestation; yat etat containing all moving and nonmoving creations; sva-tanauwithin Your body; nisa-anteat the time of devastation; yath-avakasamshelter in Your body without difficulty; puruathe Supreme Personality of Godhead; paratranscendental; bhavanYour Lordship; bibhartikeep; sathat (Supreme Personality of Godhead); ayamthis form; mamamy; garbha-gacame within my womb; abhtit so happened; ahoalas; nr-lokasyawithin this material world of living entities; vidambanamit is impossible to think of; hiindeed; tatthat (kind of conception). You, the Supreme divine person, within whose body the entire universe rests when there is cosmic devastation, rested in my womb. You only pretend to be an ordinary person in the world of men.

Text 161 (iti stuvati graha-ghteva vihval bald eva tac-caraau jighkati) itithus; stuvatioffering prayer; grahaby some spirit; ghtapossessed; ivaas if; vihvalaoverwhelmed with emotion; baladforceably; evaeven; tatHis; caraaufeet; jighrkatishe tries to smell. (After praying in this way, overwhelmed, she tries to grasp His feet by force.)

Text 162 advaita: (nivarya sa-vismayam) kuta iyam asy sphrtir bhavati hi sahaja sa mt-bhvo 'yam dehntaram api bhajate nirpahita praktano bhva nivaryaforbidding her; sa-vismayamspeaking with astonishment; kutawherefrom; iyamthis; asyaof her; sphurtimanifestation; bhavatiit is; sahajainnate; sathe;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives matr-bhavamsentiment of being (the Lord's) mother; ayamthis (of Devaki, the natural mother of Lord Ka, as now being reflected in rmati Sacidevi); deha-antarama different body; apialthough; bhajateshe is accepting (Sacidevi is the incarnation of mother Devaki); nirpahitafree from all perverted mundane conceptions; praktanafrom her previous life; bhavathe ecstatic attitude. Advaita: (stopping her, with surprise He says) From where has this spontaneous maternal love come? She must have been His mother in a pervious life. Text 163 bhagavn: devi, yadyapi jagaj-janan tvam asi, tathpi rvasdiu yo jtas te 'pardhas tad-uparame paramevara-prasdas te bhvi, bh-vci-nikara-paripanth hi bhgavatpardha. deviO divine lady; yadi apialthough; jagatof the whole universe; jananithe mother; tvamyou; asiare; tath api nevertheless; rvasa-disuagainst rvsa and the; yawhich; jatahas arisen; teyour; aparadhaoffense; tatof that; uparameupon the cessation; parama-isvaraof the Supreme Lord; prasadathe satisfaction; tewith you; bhaviwill be; bhaof sunlight (and by analogy, of the Lord's mercy); vici-nikaraof the multitude of rays; paripanthithe cause of blockage; hiis indeed; bhagavatatowards pure devotees; aparadhaany offense. Bhagavn: Goddess, although you are the mother of the universe, You have offended rvsa and the other devotees. Only when your offense is forgiven will the Supreme Lord be merciful to you. An offense to a devotee blocks the sunlight of the Lord's mercy.

Text 164 advaita: bhagavan, maivam, npardhyati jagaj-jananya kvpi yaj-jahara-bhs tvam adha hanta mtari bhavanti sutn mantava kila suteu na mtu bhagavanO Lord; ma evamit is no so; na aparadhyaticannot commit any offense; jagat-jananithe mother of the universe; iyamthis (Sacidevi); kva apiunder any circumstance; yatof whom; jatharawithin the womb; bhuwas conceived; tvamYou;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives adhisathe Lord of everything; hantaah; matariupon the mother; bhavantithere are; sutanamof the sons; mantavaoffenses; kilacertainly; sutesuupon her sons; matuof the mother. Advaita: Lord, it is not so. The mother of the universe, within whose womb You, the Supreme Lord, have taken birth, cannot commit offenses. Sons can commit offenses to their mother, but a mother can never commit offenses to her sons.

Text 165 (rvsa sambodhya) haho rvsa, yady apa-dhia tanaye 'bhd devakasya duhitur na tathpi bhaktir dg ajania yad e putra-pad-yuga-jighkur ihst rvasam sambodhyaaddresing rvsa; hamho rvasaMy dear rvsa; yadi apialthough; isa-dhisanaknowledge of His being God; tanayeapplied to her son; abhtthere was previously; devakasya duhitufor the daughter of Devaka (mother Devaki); nanot; tath apibut still; bhaktidevotion; idrk such as this (displayed here by Sacidevi); ajanistawas ever generated; yatthat; esathis Sacidevi; putraof her son; pat-yugathe two feet; jighrkudesirous of smelling; asitshe has become. (calling rvsa) rvsa! Although Devak knew that her son was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, her devotion was not like this. She wants to touch her son's feet.

Text 166 rvsah: adhun nisakoca sma. advaita: bho bho rvsdaya asya kevala-balamnaivaryveena mtara prati mt-bhvo 'pi nirasto mt-mt-bhvo 'pi nirasto 'ya cet, tad yathyam veo nivartate, tath studhvam. sarve: svminn evam eva. (ity advaitena samam tath kurvanti) bho deva. adhunnow; nihsamkocafreed from anxiety; smawe are; bhoh bhodear sirs; rvasa-adayarvsa and others; asyafHis; kevalaexclusively; balamanapredominant; aisvaryaof supreme opulence; avesenaby His trance; mataram
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pratitoward His mother; matr-bhavathe considering as mother; apialso; nirastastopped; matrand of mother Saci; matr-bhavathe considering herself as His mother; apialso; nirastastopped; ayamthis (bhava); cetas well; tattherefore; yathso that; ayamthis; avesaabsorption in trance; nivartatemay be halted; taththus; studhvamyou should all pray; sarveall the devotees; svaminO svami; evam evathat is correct; itithus; advaitena samamtogether with Advaita Prabhu; tathas suggested; kurvantithey do; bhoh devadear Lord. rvsa: Now we are relieved. Advaita: O, O devotees headed by rvsa, this display of the Lord's power and opulence has crushed her maternal love. Let us pray this display may come to an end. Everyone: Lord, so be it. (They, with Advaita, do that.)

Text 167 vat bhagavato bhagavatt ntha bodha-sukha-cinmayat ca hi tathpi hi bibhrti yad yad varma tat-praktim ea dadhti sasvatieternal; bhagavataof the Lord; bhagavattaHis absolute supremacy as the Supreme God; nathaO master; bodha His complete awareness; sukhacomplete happiness; cit-mayata caand His complete life as eternal spirit; hiah; tath apibut still; hiindeed; bibhartiHe bears; yadawhen; yatwhatever; varsmabody; tatof that (body); praktimthe nature; esa this Lord; dadhatiexhibits. Everyone: Lord, Your opulence, eternity, knowledge, and bliss are all eternal. Still, You appear in different forms with different personal characteristics.

Text 168 tad idn bhavanto 'vanto 'nukamp tath kartum arhanti, yad viskta-bhaktvatratay aiavam rabhya mad-vidha-bhgynusri-rpa ghnadbhir vayam modit ditkhila-tp bhavadbhis tad evdhun prakaayitum arhanti. tattherefore; idnmnow; bhavantaYour good self; avantaour protector; anukampambestowing of mercy; tathin that way; kartumto do; arhantishould please; yadwhich (form of Caitanya Mahaprabhu); avisktamanifested;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhaktaappearing as a devotee; avataratayaby becoming the incarnation; saisavamfrom Your very infancy; arabhyabeginning; mat-vidhaof such as us; bhagya-anusariby the great fortune; rpamthe form; grhnadbhiby You who has assumed; vayamwe; amoditahave been enthused; ditahaving had shattered; akhilaall; tapaof our distress; bhavadbhiby You; tat evathat same form; adhunnow; prakayitumto reveal; arhantiYou should. You, our protector, should now be kind to us. Now You should display Your form as a devotee, a form that delighted us since childhood, brought us great good fortune, and destroyed all our sufferings.

Text 169 yad ahrjuna, "tad eva me daraya deva rpam" ity rabhya. yatas; ahasaid; arjunaArjuna (to Ka); tattherefore; evacertainly; meunto me; darayashow; devaO Lord; rpamthe form; iti arabhyabeginning from this line (in Chapter 11 of Bhagavad-gita). As Arjuna said (Bhagavad-gt 11.45): "After seeing this universal form, which I have never seen before, I am gladdened, but at the same time my mind is disturbed with fear. Therefore please bestow Your grace upon me and reveal again Your form as the Personality of Godhead, O Lord of lords, O abode of the universe."*

Text 170 dveda mnua rpa tava saumya janrdana idnm asmi samvtta sa-ceta prakti gata iti. dvseeing; idamthis; manusamhuman being; rpamform; tavaYour; saumyamvery beautiful; janardanaO chastiser of the enemies; idnmjust now; asmiI am; samvttasettled; sa-cetain my consciousness; praktimmy own; gataI am; itithus quoting.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "When Arjuna thus saw Ka in His original form, he said: O Janrdana, seeing this humanlike form, so very beautiful, I am now composed in mind, and am restored to my original nature."* (Bhagavad-gt 11.51)

Text 171 vastutas tu, alaukike vastuni laukikatva nlaukikatvasya virodha-hetu manyntar gua-sanniveas cintmaer na hy apakara-kr vastutaactually; tuand; alaukikewhich is diving; vastuniin some thing; laukikatvamsome apparently mundane quality; nais not; alaukikatvasyato its transcendent nature; virodhaof any obstruction; hetuis the cause; mani(other) gems; antaraamamong; gunaupon a string; sannivesathe being placed in proximity; cintamanefor mystic cintamani stone; nais not; hiat all; apakarsa-karicause of distraction from its superexcellence. When spiritual beings exhibit seemingly mundane qualities, their transcendental existence is in no way impaired. When a cintmai gem is placed on the same string with common stones, it is not made less.

Text 172 bhagavn: (smarita-bhaktveas tatraiva kta-pravea praktim sthya) bho advaitdaya, kim aham etvanta kla susupta ivsm, katha bhavadbhir nha prabodhita. sarve: bhagavan, nanda-nidr-bhaga-bhiy. smaritacaused to remember; bhaktaof a devotee; avesaHis assumed mood; tatrainto that (mood); evaindeed; kta-pravesaentering back; praktimHis natural mentality; asthayaresuming; bhoby dear; advaita-adayadevotees leaded by Advaita; kimwhether; ahamI; etavantamfor this much; kalamtime; susuptain a trance of deep sleep; ivaas if; asamhave been; kathamwhy; bhavadbhiby you; nanot; ahamI; prabodhitahave been awakened; bhagavanO Lord; nandaof ecstasy; nidraof the dream; bhagaof breaking; bhiyaout of fear.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Bhagavn: (Remembering His mood as a devotee, He again assumes that nature) O Advaita and other devotees, did I sleep all this time? Why did you not wake Me? Everyone: Lord, we were afraid to break Your ecstatic trance.

Text 173 bhagavn: hanta hanta etvn samayo mayopahata-jnena vtha gamitas tad gaccha r-ka krtayma. sarve: (sa-haram) yathjpayati deva. (iti nikrnt sarve) hantaalas; hantaalas; etavanso much; samayatime; mayaby Me; upahatacovered over; jnenawhose awareness; vthain vain; gamitahas been spent; tatthus; agacchacome now; r-kamof Lord r Ka; kirtayamalet us engage in kirtana; sa-harsamjoyfully; yathhowever; ajpayatiorders; devathe Lord; itithus; nikrntathey exit; sarveall. Bhagavn: Alas! Alas! I wasted all this time unconscious! Come, let us chant Hare Ka. Everyone: (with pleasure) As the Lord commands. (Everyone exits.)

Act Two

Text 1 (tata praviati virga) virga: (sarvato 'valokya) aho, bahirmukha-bahula jagat. na auca no satya na ca ama-damau npi niyamo na ntir na knti iva iva na maitr na ca day aho me nirvyja-praayi-suhdo 'm kali-janai kim unml-bht vidadhati kim ajta-vasatim
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatanext; praviatienters; virgavirga, Renunciation (a male character); virga: sarvataall around; avalokyalooking; ahoalas; bahi-mukhaatheists; bahulam full of; jagatthe world; nathere is no; aucamcleanliness; na unor; satyamtruth; na canor; amathe ability to avoid acting on such thoughts when they do arise; na apinot even; niyamapractice of regulations; nano; nti peacefulness; nano; kntiforbearance; iva ivaO auspicious Lord; nano; maitrfrienship; na canor; day mercy; ahoalas; memy; nirvyjafree from deceit; praayi intimate; suhdafriends; amthese; kali-janaiby Kali's men; kimwhether; unml-bhtauprooted; vidadhatihave taken up; kimperhaps; ajtaunknown; vasatimplace of residence. (Renunciation enters.) Renunciation: (looking all around) The world is full of materialists. Alas! Alas! There is no cleanliness, no truth, no control of mind or senses, no self-restraint, no peacefulness, no tolerance, no friendship, and no mercy. Were my sincere, loving friends uprooted by the people of Kali-yuga? Are they now living in hiding?

Text 2 hanta, katham ajta-vsas te sambhvanya, tath-vidhasthala-viraht. tath hihantaah; kathamhow; ajtasecret; vsaresidence; temtheir; sambhvanyacan be possible; tath-vidhaof such a kind; sthalaplace; virahton account of there not existing; tath hiindeed. Could they have found a place Kali does not know? No. Because there is no place like that.

Text 3 ahe karmai kevala kta-dhiya straika-cihn dvij saj-mtra-vieat bhuja-bhuvo vaiys tu bauddh iva dr paita-mnino gurutay dharmopadeotsuk
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives varn gatir dg eva kalin h hanta sampdit ahethe sixth; karmaiupon the duty; kevalamsolely; kta-dhiyahave fixed their intelligence (The six duties of a brhmaa are: pahana, study; phana, teaching; yajana, performing sacrifice as his own worship of God; yjanaexecuting sacrifices for others; dn, giving charity; and the sixth is pratigraha, accepting charity.); strathe sacred thread; eka-cihnthe only sign distinguishing them; dvi-jthe twice-born; brhmaas; saj-mtrain name only; vieatdistinct; bhuja-bhuvathe ruling katriya class; vaiythe mercantile community; bauddh ivapractically Buddhists; drthe dras; paitaas scholars; mninaconsidering themselves; gurutaysolemnly; dharmain matters of religious duty; upadeato give instructions; utsukeager; varnmof the members of each of these four social orders; gatievolved status; dksuch; evaindeed; kalinby Kali; h hanta alas; sampdithas been caused. The brhmaas are interested only in their sixth duty, accepting charity. A sacred thread is the only sign of their status. The katriyas are so in name only. The vaiyas are like atheists. The dras think themselves great scholars and are eager to become gurus and teach the truth of religion. Alas! Alas! Kali has turned the castes into this!

Text 4 api ca vivhyogyatvd iha katicid dyrama-yujo ghasth str-putrodara-bharaa-mtra-vyasanina aho vnaprasth ravaa-patha-mtra-praayina parivrjo veai param upaharante paricayam api cafurthermore; vivhafor marriage; ayogyatvtbecause of being unfit; ihain this modern world; katicita few; di-ramathe first spiritual order, brahmacarya, celibate student life; yujahave accepted; ghasththose in the married order; strof wives; putraand sons; udara the bellies; bharaain maintaining; mtraonly; vyasaninabusily engaged; ahoalas; vnaprasththe third, retired order; ravaa-patha-mtrato the ears only (i.e., in name only); praayinaare well-known to be; parivrjathe wandering sannyss; veaiby their costume; paramthe best; upaharantethey offer; paricayamrecognition. The brahmacrs are so only because they cannot marry. The ghasthas are interested only in filling the bellies of their wives and children. Those vnaprasthas are so only in the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives name "vnaprastha" traveling on the path of the ears. The sannyss are different from the others only in clothing.

Text 5 (katicit padni parikramya) aho, samcno jana-pada. atra hi bh-rayo rayojjvala-pratibh pratibhnti vidvsa. tad am avaghy vhy avhy v. (iti ciram nirpya) aho. katicita few; padnisteps; parikramyawalking around; ahoah; ayamthis is; samcnaproper; jana-padaa community; atrahere; hiindeed; bh-rayabrhmaas; rayawith zeal; ujjvalaglowing; pratibhwise; pratibhntithey appear before me; vidvsalearned men; tattherefore; amthese; avaghyshould be observed; bhysuperficial; abhyreal; vor; itispeaking thus; ciramfor some time; nirpyalooking; ahoah. (He walks a few steps) Ah! Here are good people. The brhmaas here shine with great splendor. Are they sincere, or only pretenders? (He watches for a long time.) Ah!

Text 6 abhysd ya updhi-jty-anumiti-vypty-di-abdvaler janmrabhya sudra-dra-bhagavad-vrt-prasag am ye yatrdhika-kalpan-kualinas te tatra vidvat-tam svya kalpana eva stram iti ye jnanty aho trkik abhystby long practice; yethese who; updhi-jti-anumiti-vypti-di-abdaof such terms as updhi (title), jti(caste), anumiti (logical deduction) and vypti (universal principle); avaleof whole strings; janma-rabhyabeginning from birth; su-drafor a very long time; dra kept at a distance, avoided; bhagavat-vrtdiscussion of the Supreme Lord; prasagsuch topics; amthese men; ye who; yatrawhereas; adhikaexcessive; kalpanat mental concoction; kualinaexpert; tatrathus; vidvat-tam the most learned (so-called); svyamtheir own; kalpanam imagined conception; evaindeed; stram iti"it is scripture"; yewho; jnantithink; ahoah; trkik mundane arguers. Almost from their very birth again and again saying designation", "social class",
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "logical inference", "universal principle", and a host of words like them, staying far away from talk of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thinking whoever is most expert at logic is the wisest, these logicians think their speculations are the only scripture.

Text 7 tad alam ebhi saha vrtay. ito 'nyato gacchmi. (iti kiyad dram gatv) aho, am amva-rahit hitbhiyog iva dyante. tad amn nirpaymi. (iti tath ktv) aho, am myvdina. tath hi. tatso; alamenough; ebhiwith these men; sahatogether; vrtayany discussion; itafrom here; anyataelsewhere; gacchmiI will go; itispeaking thus; kiyat drama short distance; gatvhaving gone; ahoah; am these; amvafrom sin; rahithfree; hitafor something worthwhile; abhiyogengaged in working; iva dsyante appear to be; tattherefore; amnthem; nirpaymiI will observe; itispeaking thus; tath ktvso doing; ahoah; amthese; my-vdinaMyvds, akarite impesonalists; tath hiindeed. What is the use of talking with them? I will go somewhere else. (He walks a certain distance.) Ah! They look like sinless mening some good work. Let me look at them. (He does that.) They are myvds.

Text 8 sat-mtr nirviea cid-upadhi-rahit nirvikalp nirh brahmaivsmti vc iva iva bhagavad-vigrahe baddhavair ye 'm rauta-prasiddhn ahaha bhagavato 'cintya-akty-dyaen pratykhynto vien iha jahati rati hanta tebhyo namo va sat-mtr(the Absolute conceived as) simply eternity; nirvieadherents of the theory of nonduality; cit-upadhifactual, spiritual designations; rahit(who believe the Supreme to be) devoid of; nirvikalpchangeless; nirhand engaged in no work; brahma eva asmi"I am Brahman"; itithus speaking; vcby such statements; iva ivaO God help me; bhagavat-vigraheunto the Lord's personal form;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives baddha-vairfixed in enemity; ye amthese who; rautain the Vedic scriptures; prasiddhhconclusively established; ahahaalas; bhagavataof the Supreme Person; acintyainconceivable; aktipersonal potency; diand other; aeninnumerable; pratykhyntawho are denying; vienspecific qualities; ihahere; jahatithese men reject; ratimattraction (to the Lord); hantaalas; tebhyaunto you, sirs; nama vaI offer you my obeisances; Saying the Supreme is "only eternity," without qualities," "without designations," beyond thought," and "without actions," and saying "I am Brahman," alas, alas, hating the Personality of Godhead's form, denying the Lord's inconceivable potencies and qualities even though glorified in ruti, they shun love for the Supreme Person. Obeisances to you.

Text 9 (iti tn apsya punar anyato gatv parita parilokya) aho, am yad anyonyam vivadante, tad asya tattvam avagantavyam. itithus speaking; tnthem; apsyaleaving aside; punaonce again; anyataelsewhere; gatvgoing; paritaaround; parilokyaafter looking; ahoah; amthese; yatwho; anyonyamamongst themselves; vivadanteare discussing; tatthus; asyaof this; tattvamthe subject matter; avagantavyamlet me find out; (He leaves them, goes to another place, and looks around.) Ah! They are debating. Let us see what is their philosophy.

Text 10 (iti nirbhlya) aho, kapila-kada-patajali-jaimini-mata-kovid ete 'nyonya vivadante. bhagavat-tattva na ke 'pi jnanti. tad ito 'pi gantavyam. (iti puna katicit padni gatv) itithus speaking; nirbhlyaobserving; ahoah; kapila-kada-patajali-jaiminiof the philosophers Kapila, Kada, Patajali and Jaimini; matain the theories; kovidknowledgeable; etethese men; anyonyam vivadanteare arguing amongst themselves; bhagavat-tattvamthe science of God; na ke apinone of them; jnantiknow; tattherefore; ita away from here; apialso; gantavyamI should go; itithus speaking; punaagain; katicita few; padnisteps; gatv having gone.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (He observes them) Ah! learned in the theories of Kapila, Kada, Patajali, and Jaimini, they are debating. Not one of them knows the truth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I will go. (Again he walks a few steps.)

Text 11 aho, dakiasy dii patito 'smi. yad am harta-saugata-kplik praca hi pa. ete pupat api hatyuo m haniyanti. tad ita palyanam eva araam. (ity apastya kiyad dram gatv kicid avalokya) ahoah; dakiasymsoutherly; diiin the direction; patita asmiI am falling; yatbecause; amthese; harta-saugata-kpliknames of sects; pracaahorrible; hiindeed; padatheists; etethese; pupat followers of Paupati, iva; apiindeed; hata-yuawhose lifespans are diminished; mmme; haniyantithey will kill; tatthus; itahence; palyanamflight; evaindeed; araamto some shelter; itithus speaking; apastya slipping away; kiyat dramsome distance; gatvgoing; kicit avalokyaseeing something. I will go south. They are Jains, Buddhists, and naked yogs, ferocious atheists. They are aivites and ghosts about to kill me! I'll run for shelter. (He runs a certain distance and then sees something.)

Text 12 aho, ayam sdhur bhaviyati, yata khalu nad-taa-nikaa-vikaa-il-paa-ghaita-sukhopavea kletto guttam kim api dhyyann iva samaya gamayati. tad amu nirpaymi. (iti tath ktv) aho. ahoah!; ayamhe; sdhura saint; ssbhaviyatiwill be; yatabecause; khaluindeed; nadof the river; taaon the shore; nikaanear; vikaalarge; ilrock; paa-ghaita-sukhopaveacheerfully sitting; kleadistress; attobeyond; guathe modes of nature; attambeyond; kim apisomething; dhyyanmeditating; ivaas if; samayaopportunity; gamayatibrings; tadtherefore; amumhim; nirpaymiI will observey; itithus; taththus; ktvhaving done; ahoah! Ah! This must be a holy man because, cheerfully sitting on a great rock by the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives riverbank, untroubled, he seems to be passing his time meditating on somthing beyond the modes of nature. I will observe him. (He does that.) Ah!

Text 13 jihvgrea lala-candraja-sudh-syanddhva-rodhe mahaddkyam vyajayato nimlya nayane baddhsana dhyyata asyoptta-nad-taasya kim aya bhaga samdher abht (iti sa-vismaya vicintya) aho, jtam. pnyharaa-pravtta-taru-akha-svankaranai jihv-agreawith the tip of the tongue; lalafalling within his forehead; candra-jacoming from the moon; sudh-syandaof the current of nectar; adhvathe path; rodhe in intercepting; mahat-dkyamgreat expertize; vyayayataexhibiting; nimlyakeeping closed; nayanehis eyes; baddha-sanamsitting erect; dhyyataengaged in meditation; asyaby him; upttaobtained; nad-taasyathe river bank; kim what; ayamthis; bhagainterruption; samdheof the trance; abhthas happened; itithus; sa-vismayamwith amazement; vicintyaconsidering; ahoah; jtamI see; pnyadrinking water; haraain taking away; pravtta engaged; taruof a young girl; akhafrom the conchshell bracelets; svanathe sound; karanaifrom having heard. Sitting in a yoga-posture by the riverbank, his eyes closed, and expertly stopping with the tip of his tongue the nectar moonlight flowing from within his forehead, he meditates. What broke his meditation? (surprised, he thinks) Ah! I know. It is the tinkling conchshell ornaments of a young girl fetching water.

Text 14 tad idam udara-bharaya kevala nyam etasya. (punar anyato gatv parito 'valokya) aho, aya niparigraha iva lakyate, tairthika eva bhaviyati. tas asya daivd gatena pathikena saha sakathayata kathayaiva hdayam kalanyam. (ity karya svayam anuvadati) tatthus; idamthis; udara-bharayafor the sake of filling the belly; kevalamsolely; ayamthe play-acting; etasyaof this man; punaonce more; anyataelsewhere; gatvgoing; paritaaround; avalokyalooking; ahoah; ayamthis person;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives niparigraharenounced; ivaas if; lakyateseems; tairthikaa wandering pilgrim; evaindeed; bhaviyatihe must be; tattherefore; asyahis; daivtby chance; gatenaencounter; pathikenawith a traveler on the road; sahatogether; sakathayataconversing; kathayby the narration; evaindeed; hdayah(what is in) his heart; kalanyammay be discerned; itihaving thus spoken; karyalistening; svayamhimself; anuvadatirepeats out loud what he hears. He is only staging a play to fill his stomach. (He goes to another place and looks around.) Ah! This looks like a renounced soul. He must be a pilgrim coming from the holy places. He talks with a traveler met by chance on the road. By his words I will know what is in his heart. (He listens, and then repeats the words.)

Text 15 gagdvra-gay-prayga-mathur-vras-pukararragottara-koala-badarik-setu-prabhsdikm abdenaiva parikramais tri-caturais trthval paryaann abdn kati v atni gamitny asmdn etu ka gag-dvraHardwar; gayGay; praygaPrayga; mathurMathur; vrasBenares; pukaraPukara; r-ragaRaga-ketra; uttara-koalaAyodhy; badarikBadarikrama; setuSetubandha; prabhsa Prabhsa-ketra; dikmand so on; abdenain a year; parikramaiwith pilgrimages; tri-caturaithree or four times; trthaof holy places; avalmthe circuit; paryaan wandering; abdnmof years; katihow many; veven; atnihundreds; gamitnispent; asmdnfor someone like me; vor; etuwould come; kawhat result. "Although I went to Hardwar, Gay, Prayga, Mathur, Benares, Pukara, r Raga, Ayodhy, Badarikrama, Setubandha, Prabhsa and many other places, three or four times over in the past year, what would persons like us accomplish even in hundreds of years like this?"

Text 16 (ity anudya) bhadra bho bhadram, kalinopadruta satya nibhtam tvayi vartate. tad ito 'pasarmi. (iti tath ktv purato 'valokya) aho 'ya tapasv samcno bhaviyatva, nibhlaymi.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (iti tath ktv) hanta hanta tato 'py aya dukt. tath hi hu hu hum iti tvra-nihura-gir dypy ati-krray drotsrita-loka ea carav utkipya dram kipan mtsn-lipta-lala-dos-tata-gala-grvodaror kuair dvyat pi-tala sameti tanumn dambha kim ho smaya itithus; anudyahaving repeated; bhadramgood; bho dear friend; bhadramwell-HHHHksspoken; kalinby Kali; upadrutam disrupted; satyamtruthfulness; nibhtamsecretly; tvayiin you; vartatestill exists; tatso; itafrom here; upasarmI will go; itithus speaking; tath-kty having so done; puratain front of himself; avalokyalooking; ahoah; ayamthis; tapasvone practicing austerities; samcnaauthentic; bhaviyatimust be; ivacertainly; nibhlaymilet me see; itiso speaking; tath-ktvhe does that; hanta hantaalas, alas; tatathus; apialso; ayamthis person; dukta miscreant; tath hiindeed; hu hu hum itiwith the words hum hum hum; tvra-nihura-girwith very cruel words; dywith a glance; apialso; ati-krrayvery cruel; drotsritarunning far away; lokathe people; eahe; caraaufeet; utkipyathrowing; dramfar; kipankicking; mtsnwith clay; liptaanointed; lalaforehead; dos-tataarms; gala-grvaneck; udarorand belly; kuairwith kua grass; dvyatshining; pi-talapalm; sametimeets; tanumnpossessing a body; dambhapride; kimwhat?; hoah!; smayasmile. (After thus repeating those words) Good. Ah! Good. Although Kali has driven him away, truth hides within you. I will go. (He does that and then looks around.) This must be a genuine ascetic. I will observe. (He does that.) Ah! Ah! He is a demon! Calling out "Hm! Hm, Hm!" in a sharp and bitter voice, keeping the crowd away with a cruel stare, lifting his feet high as he walks with long strides, his forehead, arms, neck, stomach, and chest smeared with clay, and grasping kua straws in his hands, he is like pride personified. What arrogance!

Text 17 aho citram idnm vior bhakti nirupadhim te dhra-dhyna-nihstrbhysa-rama-japa-tapa-karma kaualni ailm iva nipuatdhikya-ik-vie nnkr jahara-piharvarta-prti-prakr
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ahoah; citramamazing; idnmnowdays; vioto the Supreme Lord Viu; bhaktimdevotional service; nirupadhimfree from false designations; teexcluding; dhraconcentration of the mind; dhynabeyond that, meditation on the Absolute Truth; nihfaith; stra-abhysastudy of scripture; ramaperformance of Vedic fruitive sacrifices; japachanting of mantras; tapa austerity; karmamof such activities; kaualnithe skills; ailmof dramatic actors; ivaas if; nipuatwith expertise; adhikyathorough; ikof training; vieparticular kinds; nn-kr taking various forms; jaharaof the stomach; piharalike a pot; vartathe cavity; prtiof filling; prakr various means. This is strange. Without pure devotional service to Lord Viu, expert meditation, samdhi, faith, scripture study, good works, japa, and austerity are like an actor's expert playing on a stage. They are only different ways to fill an empty belly.

Text 18 tad aho kale, sdhu sdhu. ektapatr-kta bhuvanatala bhavat. tath hi tattherefore; aho kaleO Kali; sdhu sdhuwell done, well done; eka-tapatr-ktamtaken under one umbrella; bhuvana-talamthe planet earth; bhavatby you; tath hiindeed. O Kali, well done! Well done! You brought the entire earth under your rule.

Text 19 utsrita ama-damdi nighya gha bhty-kta kvacana hanta dhanrjanya kma sa-mlam udamlyata dharma-kh maitrdaya ca kim ata param hitavyam utsritamsent into exile; ama-dama-direstraint of the mind, sense-control, and so on; nighyaseizing; ghamtighly; bhty-ktamconverted into your servants; kvacanasomewhere; hantaalas; dhana-arjanyaworking for your profit; kmamby desire; sa-mlam udamlyatauprooted; dharma-khthe tree of religion; maitra-dayabeginning with friendship caalso; kim ata paramwhat further;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives hitavyamcan be done. You drove away control of the mind, control of the senses, and all other virtues. You captured them and made them your slaves working for your own profit. You uprooted the tree of religion, which had friendship and other virtues as its branches. In this situation what can I do?

Text 20 (kaa vimya) tda-bandhujana-viprayoga-janita-kleena ciratara-tad-anusandhna-kta-pariramena ca nihsr-bhta-bh-talvaloka-okena ca bham kulo 'smi tena kvacana ca kaa viramayam. (iti tath ktv sa-bpam.) kaamfor a moment; vimyathinking; tdalike this; bandhujanafriends; viprayogafrom separation; janitaborn; kleenaby suffering; ciratarafor a long time; tad-anusandhnasearching for them; kta-pariramenawith exhaustion; caalso; nihsr-bhtagone; bh-talafrom the earth; avalokasight; okenaby the grief; caalso; bhamgreatly; kulodisturbed; asmiI am; tenaby this; kvacanasomewhere; caand; kaamfor a moment; viramayammay be rested; itithus; tathin that way; ktvhaving done; sawith; bpamtears. .fn 3 (He thinks for a moment.) By the suffering of being separated form my friends, by the exhaustion of long searching for them, and by the grief of seeing the whole world turned into a desert, I am now overcome. Let me rest for a moment. (He does that. Shedding tears, he says:)

Text 21 da sarvam ida mano vacanayor uddeya tat-ceayor vaijtyaika-visakula kali-mala-re-kta-glnita ka krtayatas tathnubhajata srn sa-romodgam bhybhyantarayo samn bata kad vkmahe vaiavn damI have seen; sarvamall; idamthis; manaof the mind; vacanayoand speech; uddeyaof intentions; tat-ceayoand of their actions; vaijtyabeing outside the Vedic social order; ekasimply; visahulamconfused; kali-malaof the evils of Kali;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives reby the horde; ktadone; glnitadiminished; kam krtayatawho are engaged in chanting the glories of Ka; tathand also; anubhajataworshiping according to authority; sa-arhwith tears; sa-roma-udgamhwith hair of the body standing eon end; bhya-abhyantarayoto both outsiders and intimates; samn equal; bataalas; kadwhen; vkmaheshall I see; vaiavnthe devotees of Viu. I see that now everyone's thoughts, words, desires and deeds are all destroyed by the impurities of Kali. When will I see the Vaiavas chanting Ka's glories and serving Him as they shed tears, the hairs of their bodies stand erect in ecstasy, and they are equal to both friends and outsiders?

Text 22 (tato daiva-v. ke kara dattv) ki bravi yatra bhaktis tatraiva te draavy iti. (kaa vimya) aho bhakti-dev kvpy astti sambhvyate. (punar ke laka baddhv) ki bravi bho. tatathen; daiva-va voice in the sky; keto the sky; karamhis ear; dattvgiving; kimwhat; bravido you say; yatrawhere; bhaktithe goodess Devotion; tatra evathere indeed; tethey; draavyare to be seen; itithus; kaama moment; vimya considering; ahoah; bhakti-devgoddess Bhakti; kva api somewhere; astiis alive; itithus; sambhvyateit is possible; punaagain; keat the sky; laka baddhygazing; kimwhat; braviare you saying; bhosir. (A divine voice is heard. Renunciation turns his ear to the sky and says) What do you say? "Wherever Devotional Service is present, there you will see your friends." (He thinks for a moment) Ah, Devotional Service is still alive somewhere! (Again he turns to the sky) What do you say?

Text 23 gaua-kon jayati katam puya-trthvatasapry ysau vahati nagar r-navadvpa-nmnm yasy cmkara-caya-rucer varsyvatro yasmin mrt puri puri parispandate bhakti-dev gaua-konGauda-desa; jayatiall glories; katamhow many?; puya-trthaof holy
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives places; avatasa-prythe crown; y asauwhich; vahaticarries; nagarthe city; r-navadvpa-nmnmnamed Navadvpa; yasywhere; cmkara-caya-rucersplendid as gold; varsyaof the Supreme Lord; avatrothe incarnation; yasminin which; mrtpersonified; puri puriin every home; parispandateis manifest; bhakti-devthe goddess of devotion. "Glories the crown of holy places, Gaua-dea, where, in the city of Navadvpa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared in a form splendid as gold, and Devotional Service appeared in every home."

Text 24 (iti sa-harm) hanta hanta jvadbhi ki na dyate tad itas tatraiva gacchmi. (iti katicit padni parikramati.) itithus; sa-harmwith happiness; hanta hantaOh! Oh!; jvadbhiliving; kiwhether?; nanot; dyateseen; tadthat; itasfrom here; tatrathere; evaindeed; gacchmiI will go; itithus; katicitsome; padnisteps; parikramatiwalks. (happily) Ah! Ah! Why do the people no see her? I will go there. (He takes a few steps.)

Text 25 (tata praviati) bhakti-dev: (puro 'valokya) ammo ko eso irantara-guru-ovvea-ve-a jajjarijjanta maso ma-sohagga-vibbhasa-gala-ao ma-e apaicijjanto vi ma lo-i-a lo-ia--bhinna-dasa vao santo santosa pasa-anto sa-a toda mucanto vva idha achadi. tatathen; praviatienters; purain front of herself; avalokyalooking; ammo(aho) oh; ko(ka)who; eso (esa)this; irantaraconstant; guruheavy; ovveaof anxiety; veaby the severe pain; jajjarijjantashaterred; masowhose mind; ma-sohagga of self-respect and well being; vibbhasaby the deprivation; galaweary; aoface; ma-eme; apaicijjantonot recognizing; vieven; maat me; loialooking; loia-bhinnasupermundane; dasaa condition; vao santohaving attained; santosacomplete satisfaction; pasa-anto displaying; sa-aautomatically; todapain; mucanto vva apparently giving up; idhain this direction; achadiis approaching.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (Devotional Service enters.) Devotional Service: (looking ahead) Ah! who is this? His mind is tortured by many troubles. His face is withered by the loss of all auspiciousness. I don't recognize him. As he gazes at me he is lifted beyond the material world. Now, free of all suffering, he approaches.

Text 26 hanta amha edse sampatti-paipatti-paivdie suttha-dase bhuo virasa sago sagocaro a hoi. a e dujjaehi kali-jaehi kalidcchido uvvaro a vetti. hantaalas; amhamy; edsein such at this; sampattiof good fortune; paipattithe acquisition; paivdiein joining me. Ah! My brother Renuncation could not come to me in this happy, opulent situation. He was tortured so much by Kali's men I do not know if he is alive or not.

Text 27 virga: (avalokya) iyam eva bhakti-dev. tath hi. avalokyalooking; iyamthis; evacertainly; bhakti-devDevotional Service; tath hifurthermore. Renunciation: (looking) This is Devotional Service.

Text 28 anta prasdayati odhayatndriyi moka ca tucchayati ki punar artha-kmau sadya ktrthayati sannihitaika-jvn nanda-sindhu-vivareu nimajjayant antathe heart; prasdayatipleases; odhayatipurifies; indriyithe senses;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives mokamliberation; caand; tucchayatiminimizes; kimwhat?; punarmore; arthaeconomic development; kmauand sense gratification; sadyaat once; ktrthayatifulfills; sannihitaplaced; eka-jvnthe living entities; nandapf bliss; sindhu-vivareuin oceans; nimajjayantidrowns. She delights the heart, purifies the senses, makes liberation, what to speak of economic development and sense gratfication, insignificant, and, plunging the living entities into oceans of bliss, at once fulfills all their desires.

Text 29 tad upasarpmi. (ity upastya) devi, virgo 'ha praammi. tatthus; upasarpmilet me approach; itithus speaking; upastyagoing near her; deviO goddess; virgaViraga; ahamI; praammifall in obeisance. I will go to her. (He approaches.) Goddess, I am Renunciation. I offer my respectful obeisances.

Text 30 bhakti: (sa-vtsalyam) bhtao, jvasi. vasia paro 'si tuma. ehi ehi. (iti karea spati) sa-vtsalyamcompassionately; bhtaoO my brother; jvasiyou are alive; vasiaof the self-controlled sages; parothe life and soul; asiare; tumayou; ehi ehicome, come; itithus; kareawith her hand; spatitouches him. Devotional Service: (with compassion) Brother, you are alive! You are the life-breath of the self-controlled. Come. Come. (She touches him with her hand)

Text 31 virga: (carav abhivdya) devi, kathaya katha satydaya iva kalin bhavatyo na parbht.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives caraauto her feet; abhivdyaafter offering homage; deviO goddess; kathayaplease tell me; kathamhow; satya-dayaTruth and the others; ivalike; kalinby Kali; bhavatyayour good self; nanot; parbhtdefeated. Renunciation: (bowing at her feet) Goddess, tell me, how is it you were not defeated by Kali, as were Truthfulness and all the others?

Text 32 bhakti: vira, a esi, suaha. amha jjeva ka-e kovi maha-karuni-o bha-avam bha-a-bandhu-cche-a-a-carido gauracando odinno. vir-arenunciation; anot; esiyou know; suahalisten; amhamof us; jjevaindeed; ka-edone; kovisomeone; maha-karuni-overy merciful; bha-avamSupreme Lord; bha-aof material existence; bandhabonds; cche-a-a-caridocutting; gauracandomoon of Lord Gaura; odinnodescended. Devotional Service: Renunciation, you don't know. Listen. For our sake the merciful Supreme Personality of Godhead has descended as r Gauracandra, whose pastime is to break the bonds of repeated birth and death.

Text 33 virga: bhagavati kathaya kim atra rahasyam. bhagavatigoddess; kathayatell; kimwhat; atrahere; rahasyamsecret. Renunciation: Goddess, please explain the confidential meaning of this.

Text 34 bhakti: vira-a edasmim kali-ale kali-a-lesam ettam-vi dhammantaram na tthi. na tthira-daram kimpi ho-i. ke-alam alanka-karedi. vira-arenunciation; edasmimin this; kali-aletime of Kali; kali-a-lesamthe slightest
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives remnant; ettam-vieven; dhammantaramanother method of spiritual realization; nanot; tthiis; nanot; tthira-daramvery steady; kimpianything; ho-iis; ke-alamonly; alanka-karediornaments. Devotional Service: Renunciation, in this time of Kali, there is not the slightest trace of spiritual life. There is no real substance, only decoration.

Text 35 eda kali bha-avad-dhammo bandha moha vi parkaredi tti ta jevva shaa-saddha-saddhammo. edathis; kaliKali; bhagavat-dhammoactual God-conscious religion, the doctrine of rmad-Bhgavatam; bandhaattachment; mohaillusion; vialso; parkaredidefeats; ttithus; tathat; jjevaindeed; shaathe recommended practice; saddhathe goal of practice; sat-dhammoand the true, eternal occupational duty. Only devotional service, which is both the goal of life and the means of attining the goal of life, can defeat Kali, material illusion, and the bonds of birth and death.

Text 36 uddha-bhatti-jo-ea eaa avahra-ea kali-mala-malaa-ri -cla calaghaijja-duvvsavsa-sea sagopgo mdiso bhatti-de-o sage kadu-a bha-avad a-adro kido bhatta-vesea. suddhapure; bhatti-joeaby devotional service; eaaof sins; avahra-eathe erradicator; kali-mala-of the contamination of Kali-yuga; malaaof the diminution; rithe doer (Lord Caitanya); -claeven down to the dog-eaters; caafierce; alaghaijjaand insurmountable; duvvsaof bad thoughts; vsathe opportunity; senawho destroys; saga-upgoas an assistant of His personal associates; mdisosuch a one as myself; bhtt-deoBhaktidevi; sagein His company; kaduataking; bha-avadby the Supreme Lord; a-adrodescent; kidoperformed; bhatta-veseain the guise of a devotee. Accompanied by His associates such as myself, and by pure devotional service, which removes all sins, purifies the contaminations of Kali, and destroys the strong material
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives desires in the hearts of all, down to even the outcastes, the Supreme Lord has now appeared in the role of a devotee.

Text 37 virga: avagatam ida mita prakayanty gagana-vy. kintu. avagatamunderstood; idamthis; mitamthe observation made; prakayantywho was showing; gagana-vyby the heavenly voice; kintuhowever. Renunciation: I already learned this from a voice in the sky.

Text 38 bhavatyo v kim hante sa v deva kim hate nirrayasya mama v kim asau bhavitraya bhavatyayour good self; vand; kimwhat; hanteis attempting; saHe; vand; devathe Lord; kimwhat; hateis attempting; nirrayasyaof one who has no shelter; mamamy; vand; kimwhether; asauHe; bhavitmay become; rayathe shelter. What will you do now? What will the Lord do? Is there a shelter now for me, who have no shelter?

Text 39 bhakti: (sasktam ritya) virga, ryatm punma caln api khalu dhunmo 'khila-mala lunma saskrn api hdi tadyn ati-dhn kp-dev tasya prakaayati dk-ptam iha cet tad tem anta kam api rasa-bhva ca tanuma
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives saktamSanskrit; rityaresorting to; virgavirga; ryatmplease listen; punmaI purify; caalhdog-eaters, the lowest class of humans; apieven; khaluindeed; dhunmaI cleanse; akhilaall; malamdirt; lunmaI sever; saskrnconditioning; apialso; hdi in the heart; tadyntheir; ati-ddhnvery fixed; kp-devthe goddess Mercy; tasyaof Lord Caitanya; prakaayati she exhibits; dk-ptamthe fall of her glance; ihain this world; cetif only; tadthen; tem antawithin them; kam apisome; rasa-bhvamappreciation; of devotional ecstasy; caand; tanumaI may instill. Devotional Service: (in Sanskrit) Renunciation, listen. I will purify even the outcastes. I will purify all their contamination. I will cut the strong material desires in their hearts. If the Goddess of Mercy will come I will place the nectar of divine love in their hearts.

Text 40 virga: tasya kp-dev vin svtantryea bhavatn tath-smarthya na vidyate. tasyaHis; kp-devmgoddess Mercy; vinwithout; svtantryenaindependently; bhavatnmyour; tathto do such; smarthyamcapability; na vidyateis not obtained. Renunciation: You cannot do that without the Goddess of Mercy?

Text 41 bhakti: tassa v taj-jaa v avuggaha antarea amhe a homma ki ua tadh kuamha. tassaof Him; vor else; ta-jaaof His associates; vor; avanew, fresh; auggahathe grace; antareawithout; amheI; acannot; hommaexist; ki uawhat to speak of; tadhthus; kuamhaact. Devotional Service: Without the Lord's mercy, or the mercy of His devotees, I cannot exist, what to speak of act as I do.

Text 42
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives virga: dvitya-pranasyottara kim. dvityasecond; pranasyaof the question; uttaramthe answer; kimwhat. Renunciation: What is the answer to my second question?

Text 43 bhakti: vira, suehi, (iti saktena) navadvpe nsd ahaha sa jano yasya na pure harer geha no tad yad api bhagavan-mrti-rahitam na s yasy sev na bhavati na s y na sa-ras raso nsau sakrtana-naana-mukhyo na khalu ya iya jjeva tassa h. viravirga; suehilisten; itiafter speaking thus; saktenacontinues in Sanskrit; navadvpein Navadvpa; na stthere was not; ahahaoh; sa janaany person; yasyawhose; nanot; purein the home; hareof Lord Hari; geham the temple; na unor; tatthat; yatwhich; apieven; bhagavat-mrtithe Deity form of the Lord; rahitamlacking; nanot; bhavatiis maintained; nanor; sthat worship; ywhich; nais not; sa-raswith spontaneous feelings of love; rasathe transcendental sentiment; nais not; asauthat; sakrtanacongregational chanting of the names of the Lord; naanaand dancing; mukhyamanifested chiefly in; nanot; khaluindeed; yawhich; iyathis; jjevacertainly; tassaHis; hendeavour. Devotional Service: Renunciation, listen. In Navadvpa there is no person whose home is not a temple of Lord Hari, no temple without a Deity of the Lord, no Deity that is not carefully served, no service that is not done with the nectar of love, and no nectar of love not expressed by sakrtana and dancing. All this is the Lord's doing.

Text 44 virga: kim aya eva tathjpayati, ki v te ta eva ca tad-rayam abhimatya maty-anusrea tath vyavaharanti. kimwhether; ayamHe; svayam evaHimself personally; tathin this way;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives jpayatiorders; kim vor rather; te teall they; evaindeed; caand; tat-rayamHim being their shelter; abhimatyathus considering; mati-anusreaaccording to His doctrine; sreataking the essence; tath thus; vyavaharantithey act on His behalf. Renunciation: Does the Lord personally order this, or do they who take shelter of Him do this as they think right?

Text 45 bhakti: tassa taha jjeva mahim mahi-mado ja daha jjeva taha jjeva ggaha-ggatth via honti. jao jaha tassa sa-a sa-a jjeva savve janti kuanti ca tad-auram. tassaof Him; tahasuch; jjevaeven; mahimthe greatness; mahi-ma-dothe glorifier of the earth; jawhom; dahahaving seen; jjevajust; taha jjevathus indeed; ggahaby a ghost; ggathpossessed; viaas if; hontibecomes; jaothe people; jahaas; tassaHis; sa-a mind; sa-aeach individually; jjevaindeed; savvethey all; jantiundertand; kuantiact; caand; tat-aura accordingly. Devotional Service: Such is the glory of the Lord that by seeing Him people become mad with ecstasy. Whatever He desires, they know and do.

Text 46 tassa odre kamal vi odeva, jado a kassa-vi dea tattha si. -sisu-lam sa-a ca ja karedi, ta suaha. (sasktam ritya) tassaHis; odrein the appearance; kamalthe goddess of fortune, Lakm; viindeed; odevvahas also descended; jadobecause of which; anot; kassa-viof anyone; deapoverty; tatthathere, then; siwas; -sisu-lamfrom infancy; sa-apersonally; jawhat; karediHe has been doing; tathat; suahaplease hear; saktam rityaswitching to Sankrit. When the Lord descends, the Goddess of Fortune also comes, so His devotee is never poor. Listen to what He has done since childhood.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 47 rvsasya ghe kadcana kadpy cryaratnlaye r-vidynidhi-mandire 'pi ca kad gehe murrer api gyatsu priya-pradeu pulaka-stambhru-gharmdibhi sndrnanda-may bhavann anudina devo narntyate rvasasyaof rvasa Thkura; ghein the house; kadcanasometimes; kad apiand sometimes; cryaratnaof Candraekhara Acrya; layeat the residence; r-vidynidhiof r Vidynidhi; mandirein the home; api ca kadand sometimes also; gehein the house; murreof Murri Gupta; apialso; gyatsuwhile they are singing; priya-prsadeuLord's intimate associates; pulakawith His hair standing on end; stambhabeing stunned; aruwith tears; gharma-dibhiperspiring, and so on; sndraconcentrated; nanda-mayfilled with bliss; bhavanbecoming; anu-dinam each day; devathe Lord; parntyatealways dances. Sometimes in rvsa's home, sometimes in Acryaratna's home, sometimes in Vidynidhi's home, or sometimes in Murri's home, filled with bliss, with bodily hairs erect, stunned, shedding tears, covered with perspiration, and manifesting many symptoms of ecstasy, every day, as His dear associates sing, again and again the Lord dances.

Text 48 virga: bhagavati, sa ki sarvad bhaktcaritam eva prakaayati, ki v kadcid aivaryam api. bhagavatiO most fortunate one; saHe; kimwhether; sarvadalways; bhakta-caritamthe behaviour of a devotee; evaeven; prakaayatiexhibits; kim vor rather; kadcitever; aivaryammajesty; apias well. Renunciation: Goddess, does He always act as a devotee, or does he sometimes reveal His supreme power and opulence?

Text 49
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhakti: (sasktena) virga, yady api alaukikto 'pi ca laukikya ll hare kcana lobhany mahea-rd api bhmi-madhya gateva gag mudam tanoti saktenain Sanskrit; virgaO virga; yadi apialthough; alaukiktathan those which are supernatural; api even; laukikseemingly mundane; iyamthis; llpastime; hareof the Supreme Lord Hari; kcanaany such; lobhanymore desirable; maha-aof Lord iva; rtfrom the head; apieven; bhmi-madhyamonto the earth; gatcome; ivajust as; gagthe Ganges; mudampleasure; tanoti expands; itithus. Devotional Service: Renunciation, Lord Hari's ordinary pastimes are more beautiful than His unusual pastimes. Althouh the Ganges flows from Lord iva's head, it gives us pleasure when it comes to earth.

Text 50 taha-vi kahi-pi kahi alo-i-a pi pa-aedi. tadh hi kahi-pi di-ahe sirivsa-vsammi karijjanta-dea-geha-ppadakkhio dakkhigaa-ga-ea kea-vi bhadhea-vutti mah-majja-vea amalakhea malecchea vasaa svvantea dvvantea dhadara-ma-ea bha-ava vissambharo diho. taha-vinonetheless; kahi-pifrom time to time; aloiaunwordly (activities); pialso; pa-aediHe reveals; tadh hithus indeed; kahi-pion a certain day; sirivsaof rvsa Thkura; vsammiat the residence; karijjanta (Lord Caitanya) who was doing; dea-gehaof the Deity's altar; ppadakkhino-circumambulation; dakkhia-agaato the southern side of the courtyard; ga-ea kea-viby someone who had come; bhadheahereditary; si-vuttiengaged in the occupation of seamster; mahgreat; majja-veadrunkard; amala-akkheasharp-eyed; maleccheaoutcaste, Mohammedan; vasaaclothing; svvanateawho was sewing; dvvanteaan reveling; dha-daralong-term; ma-eain his drunken stupor; bha-avathe Supreme Lord; vissambharoVivambhara; dihowas seen. Still, sometimes He does something extraordinary. One day, at rvsa's home, a Muslim tailor, his eyes red from drinking wine, having circumambulated the temple, and in the southern corner of the courtyard having drunkenly begun to sew clothes, began to
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives stare at Lord Vivmbhara.

Text 51 dahna tak khaado ma-ir-ma-ado vi mda-a-tamea tassa dasaa-ma-ea bhemhalo bhavia viasida-netto h h ma-e diha diha ki pi tti savvaga-pula-ido irantara-issaranta-ppavha-vha-salila-tthimida-vaccha-tthalo vasadiam vicchivia uddha-bh accidu pa-utto so. tado ta tah-vidha pekkia bha-ava avaca-anto sirivsa bhaidavanto. dahahaving seen; tak khaadoimmediately; ma-irof liquor; ma-ado vieven more than the intoxication; mda-a-tameathe most inebriating; tassaof Lord Caitanya; dasaa-ma-eaby the intoxication of seeing; bhemhalo overwhelmed; bhaviabecoming; viasidaopened wide; ettohis eyes; h hhee, hee; ma-eby me; diha diha continuously; issarantaflowing out; ppavhaof the stream; vhaby the current; salilawith water; tthimidamoistened; vaccha-tthalohis chest; vasana-diathe clothes and other things; vicchiviathrowing aside; uddharaised; bhhis arms; acciduto dance; pa-uttoproceed; sohe; tadothen; tahim; tah-vidhain such a state; pekkhiaobserving; bha-avathe Lord; avaca-antoguilelessly; sirivsato rvsa; bhaidavantosaid. The sight of the Lord made him more intoxicated than any wine. With wide-open eyes he called out: "I have seen! I have seen!" He trembled. The hairs of his body stood erect. Tears flowing from his eyes bathed his chest. Throwing down his sewing, he raised his arms and began to dance. Seeing this, the Lord innocently said to rvsa:

Text 52 `rvsa, kim idam. katham askasmd ayam dg jtotsava iva.' ivsamy dear rvsa; kimwhat; idamis this; kathamwhy; akasmtsuddenly; ayamthis man; dksuch; jtabecome; utsavaa celebration; ivaas if. "rvsa, what is this? All of a sudden this person has become as if celebrating a great festival."

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 53 tado tea-vi bhaida idasaa vva kuantea paihsa-rasassa. tadothen; teaby rvsa Prabhu; viindeed; bhaidasaid; idasaaexhibition; vvaas if; kuanteamaking; paihsa-rasassaof a joking mood. rvsa then jokingly said:

Text 54 bhagavan, aprva evya tava madasya mahim yato 'yam adya madya-ghaa-ghaamnsaktir api na dhiya jahti. h tila-mtra-bhavad-daranennennenjtoj-toda-rahito hito bhavann ati-mamda. bhagavanO Lord; aprvaunprecedented; evaindeed; damseen; kiwhat; piindeed; ttithus exclaiming; savva-agaof all his limbs; pula-idothe hair standing on end; irantara??; ayamthis; tavaYour; madasyaof the intoxication; mahimthe greatness; yatabecause; ayamthis person; adyatoday; madya-ghaato the wine-pot; ghaamna existing; saktiaddiction; apieven; dhiyamthe consciousness; nanot; jahtigives up; hha; tilaa bit; mtraonly; bhavatof You; daranenaby the sight; anenaby that; an-ensinless; jtabecome; ajtanot yet procured; udaraof his stomach; hitathe benefit (i.e. he had not yet finished his sewing and collected his wages); hita actually beneficial; bhavanbecoming; ati-mamdahe has become very much maddened. "Lord, this is the unprecedented glory of Your intoxicating handsomeness. All he had ever wanted was a full pot of wine. He could not give up the desire for wine. Now, simply by seeing You for a moiment he is wild with intoxication. Now he has cut the bonds of birth and death. Now he purifies the world.

Text 55 virga: tatas tata


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tata tataand then what. Renunciation: Then? Then?

Text 56 bhakti: tado tado pahudi bha-avado ma-metta-sarao savva pariara ujjhiya odha-veso huvia accanto ganto javacriehi tijjanto vi bha-avado ma-sakittaa, kuanto jeeva vaadi. tatoand then; tado pahudithenceforth; bha-avadoof the Lord; mathe holy name; mettaonly; saraohis shelter; savvaall; pariarafriends and relatives; ujjhiyaabandoning; odhaof a completely renounced devotee; veso huviaassuming the dress; accantodancing; gantosinging; javaa-criehiby the Muslim spiritual authorities; tijjantobeing punished; vieven; bha-avadoof the Lord; ma-sakttaaloud chanting of His names; kuanto doing; jjevaindeed; vaadicontinues. Devotional Service: That Muslim tailor took shelter of the Lord's holy name. Giving up his former associates, he accepted the dress of a renunciant. He continues to sing and dance, even though beaten by the Muslim teachers. He is always engaged in chanting the Lord's holy names.

Text 57 kea-vi pucchidoua vissambharo jjeva saro varo kovi tti bhaedi. sa-alehi bhavadehi vihida-deha-jtto siddho via huvia vicaredi. kea-viby anyone; pucchidoasked; uain reply; vissambharoLord Vivambhara; jjevaindeed; sarois God; a avaronone other; ko-vianyone at all; ttiin such words; bhaedihe says; sa-alehiby all; bhavadehimthe devotees; vihidaprovided; deha-jttohis bodily maintenance; siddho viaas a perfected mystic; huviaso living; vicaredihe travels from place to place. If questioned, he explains, "Vivambhara is the only Lord, there is none else." Provided his livehood by all the devotees, he travels about as a perfected soul.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 58 virga: devi, kda rpam anena dam. deviO goddess; kidamwhat kind of; ramform (of the Lord); anenaby the tailor; damwas seen. Renunciation: Goddess, what form of the Lord did he see?

Text 59 bhakti: vir-a, ando jjeva bha-avado ra, jea rea maha jjeva ando hoi. ta jjeva tassa ra tti idaredara-savvapecchattaa anda-ra tti anda-tratammea ra-dasaassa tratamma. viramy dear virga; andospiritual bliss; jjevaitself; bha-avadoof the Lord; rais the form; jeaby which; reaform; mahagreat; jjevaindeed; andobliss; hoidevelops; tathat; jjevaindeed; tassaHis; raform; ttithus; idara-idaraone-to-one; savvapecchattaamlogical relationship; nanda-raof the blissful forms; ttion the one hand; anda-tratmmea according to the relative ecstasies; ra-dasaassaof the vision of these forms; tratammagradation (Of the envisioned forms). Devotional Service: Renunciation, the Lord's form is bliss. The handsomeness of His form brings the greatest bliss. His forms are different kinds of bliss, and seeing these forms brings different kinds of bliss.

Text 60 virga: katham aya nca-yonir etda-saubhgya-bhjanam st. kathamhow; ayamthis person; nca-yonilow-born; etdasuch; saubhgya-of good fortune; bhjanamthe recipient; stbecame. Renunciation: How could a person of such low birth attain such good fortune?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 61 bhakti: (sasktena) na jti-lrama-dharma-vidy kuldy-apek hi hare prasda ydcchiko 'sau bata nsya ptr ptra-vyavasth-pratipattir ste saktenain Sanskrit; nanot; jticaste; lagood character; rama-dharmaobservance of the regulations of the four different orders of life (brahmacarya, ghastha, vnaprastha and sannysa); vidyeducation; kulabreeding; diet cetera; apeksin regard to such; hiindeed; hareof Lord Hari Ka; prasdathe mercy; ydcchikais independent; asauit; bataah; nanot; asyawithin it; ptra-aptra-vyavasthof being qualified or unqualified; pratipattiacknowledgement; steis there. Devotional Service: (in Sanskrit) Ignoring noble birth, character, rama, occupation, schooling, and family, Lord Hari's mercy does not consider whether one is qualified or not qualified to receive it.

Text 62 virga: evam eva, tatas tata. evam evayes, so it is; tata tataplease speak further. Renunciation: It is so. Then? Then?

Text 63 bhakti: tado avarassi diahe murri-bha-agane puim-canda-candi-pakkhlie ise uvavihehi sa-alehi bhavadehi so jjeva deo snkarisaa-ro diho. tadothen; avarassion another; diaheday; murriof r Murri Gupta;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bha-aa-agaein the courtyard of the residence; puimof the full-moon day; pakkhliewhich was washed; isein the night; uvavihehiwho were sitting; sa-alehiby all; bhavadehithe devotees; soHe; jjevaindeed; deothe Supreme Lord; sakarisaaof Sakarsaa; roin the form; dihowas seen. Devotional Service: At another time, in the courtyard of Murri's home, on a night bathed with the light of the full moon, all the devotees saw the Lord assume the form of Lord Sakaraa.

Text 64 virga: devi, viiya kathaya. deviO goddess; viiyain detail; kathayaplease recount. Renunciation: Goddess, please tell it in detail.

Text 65 bhakti: aggado bambhamijjanta-matta-mahuara-iara-paipijjanta-canda-candia-ca-a-tak-kla-smalida-gaga a-talndharammi dsantammi ko-vi kambar-paimalo sa-ala-jaehi laddho. aggadoin front of them; bambhamipersistenly flying about; mattamaddened; mahuaraof bees; iaraby the crowd; paipijjanta(on account of) being drunk up; canda-candi-ca-athe rays of mooshine; tak-klamomentary; smalida blackened; gagaa-talaof the sky; andharammidarkness; dsantammiwhile being seen; ko-via certain; kambarof liquor distilled from rainwater collected in the hollows of the flowering tree; paimaloodor; sa-ala-janehiby all persons present; laddhowas perceived. Devotional Service: At that moment, as a swarm of intoxicated bees swallowed the moonlight and filled the sky with blinding darkness, everyone noticed the scent of liquor distilled from kadamba flowers.

Text 66
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives virga: tatas tata tata tataand then. Renunciation: Then? Then?

Text 67 bhakti: tado laddhe paimale sa-alehi bha-ava pucchido jadh bhagavan, katham aksmiko `yam pupandhaya-gandh-karaa-caa parimalo vimalo vismaya na samullsayati kdambary. purata ca janita-kauthala hala vipaka-paka-mala mala clokyate. tadothen; laddhehaving been obtained; paimaleperception; of the fragance; sa-alehiby all; bha-avathe Lord; pucchidowas asked; jadhas follows; bhagavanO Lord; kathamwhy; kasmikasudden, unexpected; ayamthis; puspandhaya-gaathe bees; andh-karaamaking them blind; caaapparently; parimalafragance; vimalapure; vismayamastonishment; naour; samullsayatigreatly stimulates; kdambaryof kdambar liquor; puratain front; caand; janitagenerated; kauthalamamazing sight; halama plow (the weapon of Lord Balarama); vipakaof enemies; paka-malamdestroying the forces; malama club; caas well; lokyateare seen. Devotional Service: Aware of this fragance, everyone asked the Lord: "Lord, why has this splendid fragrance of kadamba liquor suddenly appeared, blinded these bees, and filled us with wonder? Now we see a wonderful plow and a club for crushing enemies."

Text 68 virga: tatas tata. tata tataand then. Renunciation: Then? Then?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 69 bhakti: tado siri-visa-ambhara-de-ea utta hanta bho nikhila-jana-hdaya-sakaraena sakaranaena bhagavatvatdya prduribhavitavyam, tad-agre kdambar varyas tat-priy tad-yudha yudha vinpi virjamna hala ca prdurabhavat. tadothen; siri-vissambhara-deeaby r Vivambhara-deva; uttawas said; hanta bhoah friends; nikhila-janaof everyone; hdayathe hearts; sakaraenawho attracts; sakarenathe Supreme Lord in His form of Sakarana, Baladeva; bhagavatthe Lord; avatand protector; adya today; prduribhavitavyamis about to make His appearance; ta-agreprevious to that; kdambar(fragance of) kdambar; varyasmost desired; tat-priymfor His devotees; tatHis; yudhamweaponry; yudham vin apieven without the occasion for a fight; virjamnamresplendent; halam malam caHis plow and club; prdurabhavathave manifested. Devotional Service: Then r Vivambhara-deva said: Lord Sakaraa, who charms everyone's heart, is about to appear. His favorite kdambar liquor, His splendid plow-weapon, and His club have come before Him."

Text 70 virga: tatas tata tata tataand then. Viaga: Then? Then?

Texts 71 and 72 bhakti: tado taha iadanto jjeva so devo tehi ma-ir-moa-mudia-lola-lohida-loao ea-kaa-taavida-kualo sasi-maala-paro so jjeva goracando a-issa jjevva tlako ala kodhalea sambhdo. tadothen; tahathus; iadantodeclaring; soHe; devothe Lord; tehiin the presence of them (the devotees); ma-irof liquor; moain the pleasure; mudiarejoicing; lolarolling; lohidacopper-red; loaoHis eyes; ea-kaaof one ear; taaupon the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives side; taavidadancing wildly; kualoan earring; sasi-maalalike the globe of the moon; paroyellow-white; soHe; jjevvaindeed; goracandoLord Gauracandra; a-isa-aprominently; sa-a Himself; jjevaindeed; tla-akomarked with auspicious signs on His body; ala kodhalenawith a good deal of mirth; sambhdoso become. Devotional Service: As He spoke these words Lord Gauracandra became wonderfully changed. His eyes became red and restless in the happiness of drinking wine. An earring danced on one ear. His complexion became pale as the moon. He carried the mark of a palm tree.

Text 73 tado tac-caridhida-a-a-gda-padi gantehi tehi acc bahudara ido vi kaa vimha-a-kri savutto. tadoand then; tatHis; caridathe character and activities; hidacomposed of; gda-padiwith verses of songs; gantehiwhile they were singing; tehiby the devotees; naccwith dance; bahu-daravery much; idooffered worship; viindeed; kaamfor a short while; vimha-awonder; krimaking; savuttoHe became. As they sang newer and newer songs of His pastimes, He danced. They worshiped Him. For a moment He filled them with wonder.

Text 74 virga: tatas tata. tata tataand then. Renunciation: Then? Then?

Text 75 bhakti: evva rudda-varha-arasiha-mukkhadarvadrura kkamea kadua gade diahe ahedua-karuea iccandassa ccha-bhua ra tea dasida.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives evvathus; ruddaof Rudra, iva; varhaVarha; arasimaand Nsiha; mukkha-daraheaded by; avadraof His incarnations; auraportrays; kaduahaving done; gade diahea whole day having passed; aheduacauseless; karueaby His mercy; iccnandassato Prabhu Nitynanda; cha-bhuasix handed; raHis form; teaby Him; dasidawas shown. Devotional Service: He assumed, one after another, the forms of Buddha, Varha, Nsiha, and other incarnations. At the day's end the causelessly merciful Lord revealed His six-armed form to Nitynanda.

Text 76 virga: kdam hi tat. kdamhow; hiindeed; tatthat (appeared). Renunciation: What was it like?

Text 77 bhakti: (sasktena) bhujbhym ubhbhy dadhac cru-va caturbhir gad-akha-cakrmbujni kira ca hr ca keyrake ca sraja vaijayant mai kaustubha ca sasktenain Sanskrit; bhujbhymwith two arms; ubhbhymboth; dadhatholding; crubeloved; vam flute; caturbhiwith the other four; gad-akha-cakra-ambujnithe club, conchshell, disc and lotus (weapons of Viu); kiram(adorned with) helmet; caalso; hrn necklaces; caand; kayrakeornamented with peacock feather; caand; srajam vaijayantmVaijayant garland; manim kausthubhamKaustubha jewel; caand. Devotional Service: In two hands He held a beautiful flute, and in the other four a conchshell, disc, club and lotus. He wore a crown, necklaces, two peacock feathers, a vaijayant garland, and the Kaustubha gem.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 78 api ca anhrya-saundarya-mdhurya-dhurya mahaudrya-cturya-gmbhrya-auryam avaidhurya-dhairya sad saukumrya mahas tryam rya tadcryam st anhryamatchless; saundaryaby beauty; mdhuryaand sweetness; dhuryamdistinguished; mah-audaryagreat generosity; cturyacleverness; gmbhryagravity; auryamand heroism; avaidhuryanever to be undone; dhairyam steadiness; sadeternal; saukumryamyouthfulness; maha glory; turyamtranscendental; ryamsuperexcellent; tadat that time; cryamthis wonder; stmanifested. He was filled with matchless sweetness, handsomeness, generosity, expert intelligence, gravity, heroism, determination, gentleness, transcendental splendor, nobility, and wonderful glory.

Text 79 virga: tatas tata. tata tataand then. Renunciation: Then? Then?

Text 80 bhakti: tado ta ra pekkhia paramanda-ipphando uacida-romaca-kacuo bahudara tthuvanto si iccando, jah tadothen; ta rathat form of the Lord; pekkhialooking upon;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives parama-andaon account of supreme ecstasy; ipphandobecome motionless; uacidastanding up; roma-acaerection of the bodily hairs; kacuo(as if) a suit of armor; bahu-daravery much; tthuvantooffering prayers in glorification; siwas; iccandoLord Nitynanda; jahas follows. Devotional Service: Stunned with bliss and armored with bodily hairs erect, Nitynanda gazed at that form and prayed: Text 81 haris tva haras tva viricis tvam eva tvam pas tvam agnis tvam indus tvam arka nabhas tva kitis tva marut tva murre namas te namas te samastevarya hariLord Viu; tvamYou are; haraiva; tvamYou; viriciBrahm; tvamYou; evaalso; tvamYou; pathe waters; tvamYou; agnifire; tvamYou; induthe moon; tvamYou; arkathe sun; nabhathe sky; tvam You; kitithe earth; tvamYou; marutthe wind; tvamYou; mura-areO Krsna, the enemy of demon Mura; nama teobeisances unto You; nama teobeisances unto You; samasta-varya unto the Lord everything. "You are Lord Hari. You are iva. You are Brahm. You are water. You are fire. You are the moon. You are the sun. You are the earth. You are the wind. O Lord Murri, obeisances to You! Obeisances to You, the master of all!

Text 82 api ca bhujai abhir ebhi samkhyti kacin nisargogra-a-varga-hanteti bhos tvm vaya brmahe he maheccha tvam ebhi catur-varga-do bhakti-da prema-da ca bhujaiby the arms; abhisix; ebhithese; samkhytimay interpret; ugraterrible; a-vargaof the six eternal enemies (lust, anger, greed, intoxication, illusion and envy); hantthe destroyer; itithus speaking; bhodear sir; tvmO most
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives magnanimous one; tvamYou; ebhiwith these (Your arms); catu-vargaof the four goals of human endeavor; dharmareligiosity, artha (economic development), kma (sense gratification) and moka (ultimate liberation); daare the bestower; bhakti-dathe giver of pure devotion; prema-da the giver of ecstatic love of God; caand. "Some say that with these six arms You kill the six enemies of this world. O fulfiller of desires, I say that with these arms You give devotional service, love of God, and the four goals of life."

Text 83 virga: aho aty-adbhutam idam. tatas tata. ahoha; ati-adbhutammost amazing; idamthis; tata tataand then. Renunciation: Ah, this is very wonderful. Then? Then?

Text 84 bhakti: tado sara-bhvo dva diso tassa kadhido, pemmveso vi suiadu. ettha pure tia-vih jjevva puriso. ke-vi auratto, ke-vi majjhamuratto, ke-vi uratto vi viratto. tadonext; sara-bhvoHis sentiment of being the Lord; dvathus far; disolike this; tassaHis; kadhidospoken; pemma-vesoHis being absorbed in the trance of love of God (in the mood of a devotee); suiaduplease hear; etthahere; purein this city; tia-vihthree kinds of; jjevvaeven; purisoattached (to the Lord); ke-visome; majjhama moderately; aurattoattached; ke-visome; aneither; aurattoattached; vinor; virattodetached (from material things). Devotional Service: In this way His mood of being the Supreme Personality of Godhead is described. Now listen to how He becomes filled with love. In this city are three kinds of men. Some are completely attached to the Lord. Some are moderately attached. Some others are neither attached to the Lord, nor detached from the world.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 85 vijjhatthio hi a-ara-vhe appa-a ovria sura-a-sia kadua tthimida-ia-vasaa ccea acchanta pekkhia ko-vi mahuradara bha-avado ma-pada, ko-vi sarasadara bhavada-pajja, ko-vi pemma-paipaa lalidadara-gda suvedi. vijjhatthiothe students; hiindeed; a-araof the city; vheon some street; appa-aHimself; ovriahaving covered (with His clothing); sura-ain the celestial river Ganges; siabath; kaduahaving just performed; tthimidawet; iaHis; vasaaclothes; cceaeven; acchanta(Him) approaching; pekkhiacatching sight of; ko-vione of them; mahura-daramvery sweet; bha-avadoof the Supreme Lord; ma-padamname; ko-visomeone; sa-rasa-dasam very much endowed with devotion; bhavadaof rmad-Bhgavatam; pajjamverse; ko-visomeone; pemmawith love of God; paipaaimbued; lalida-daravery playful; gda song; suvedicauses Him to hear. Seeing Him, His clothing still wet from His bath in the Ganges, walking through the city's streets, one student would chant the very sweet name of the Lord, another would recite a nectarean verse of rmad-Bhgavatam, and another would sing a beautiful song of devotional love.

Text 86 tado ta suanto jjevva magga-majjhammi bhdale ipaia tthimida-vasaa-ivaanta-jala-kaddamia-damia-rajo-bhara-kaddamia-savvago vppha-salilehi smantida-vaccha-tthala-kaddamo anda-bhemhalade lade baddho via vijjud-dma-dma-pujo via luhanto vaedi. tadothen; tathat; suantohearing; jjevvajust upon; maggaof the road; majjhammiin the middle; bh-daleonto the ground; ipaiafalling; tthimidawet; vasaafrom His garments; ivaanta-jalaby the dripping water; kaddammiaturned into mud; damiaand absorbed (by the water on His clothes); rajothe dust (of the road); bharaon account of picking up; kaddamiamuddied; savva-agoall His limbs; vpphaof his tears; salilehiby the water; smantida marked with straight lines, parted; vaccha-tthalaupon His chest; kaddamothe mud; andain spiritual ecstasy; bhemhaladeby the condition of being overwhelmed; ladeby some vine; baddhobound; viaas if; vijjud-dmabolts of lightning; dmaas His garland; pujoseveral; viaas if; luhanto vaediHe rolls about.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Falling to the street by hearing this, His wet clothing turning the dust of the street to mud, His limbs covered with mud, the mud on His chest washed by His tears, and His form like the great splendor of lightning flashes embraced by a vine of restless ecstasy, He would roll about on the ground.

Text 87 tadh-viha pekkhia te saha-aro cvala-dosa-dsido hasanto kodhala kuanti. tadh-viha(Him) in such state; pekkhiaseeing; tethey; saha-aroHis companions; cvala-dosaby the fault of youthful insolence; dsidocontaminated; hasantolaughing; kodhalaa commotion; kuantithey make. Seeing Him in this state, His student companions, tainted with youthful insolence, would laugh and raise a commotion.

Text 88 muhuttantare ia-pariao utthvia uo sura-a lambhia ua pakkhlida-savvaga siventi. eda suia ia-taa-assa na-assa va-ivasia autava-i tassa jaa jaa di-visrad vi. muhutta-antareafter a few minutes; iaHis own; pariaoclose associates; utthvialifting Him up; uoagain; sura-amto the Ganges, river of the demigods; lambhialeading Him; uaonce more; pakkhlidawashing; savva-agaall His limbs; siventithey make Him take bath; edathis; suiahaving heard; ia-taassaof her own son; a-assayoung; va-ivasiathe helpless condition; autava-ilaments; tassaHis; jaamother; jaa-diin the ways of the world; visradknowledgeable; vi although. After a short while, His own associates would lift Him up, take Him again to the Ganges, and make Him wash all His limbs. Even though she was very wise, His mother wept bitterly to hear of her son's becoming overcome.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 89 virga: aho premnanda-vaivayam avayam asya. ahoah; prema-nandaof ecstatic love of God; vaivayamloss of self-control; avayammust be; asyaHis. Renunciation: Ah, His being overcome was the ecstasy of devotional love.

Text 90 bhakti: avarassi vsare vsaresa-sahassa-sarisa-mah-mahanda-paravaso criara-aa-pura-ra-aa-purado accia ia-ghara achanto magga-majjhammi kevi bamhaa-bandhu bandhu-nho ia-aassa deo diho. avarassion another; vsareday; vsara-saof suns (the sun is the "Lord of the daytime"); sahassathousands; sarisaappearing like; mah-mahvery great; andaof ecstasy; para-vasounder the spell; cria-ra-aaof Acryaratna, r Candraekhara; pura-ra-aathe gem of residence; puradoin front of; aciadancing; ia-ghara toward His own home; achantogoing; magga-majjhammion the road; kea aviby a certain; bamhaaof a brhmaa family; bandhununqualified descendant; bandhu-hothe protector of those who have developed their personal relationship with Him; ia-aassafor His own devotees; deothe worshipable Deity; dihowas seen. Devotional Service: On another day as the Lord of devotees, more splendid than thousands of suns, was returning home after dancing at Acryaratna's home, a certain fallen brhmaa saw Him on the street.

Text 91 dihia ta so savvaga-galantasitto sa-ku-va uva aa a pekkhia ki-pi gadanto si- bho sac-putta-a vissa-ambhara, bhavanta pabhavanta parama purisa savve iadanti. dihiaupon seeing; taHim, Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu; sothe fallen brhmaa; savva-agaall whose body; galanta-sittoafflicted with advanced leprosy; sa-ku-vaaddresing Him in a plaintive voice; uvamresort for himself; aaother;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives anot; pekkhiaseeing; ki-piany at all; gadanto sispoke (as follows); bho bhomy dear sir; sac-putta-aO son of acdev; vissambharaVivambhara; bhavantayour good self; pabhavantathe all-powerful; parama purisaSupreme Personality; savveeveryone; iadantideclares. Seeing Him, the fallen brhmaa, his entire body covered with terrible sores, not seeing any other hope, begged: ""O son of ac, O Vivambhara, everyone says You are the almighty Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.

Text 92 danti-vara-vikkama, vikkama-vaibhava tuha bahudara jjevva irventi, ja-i majjha pmarassa eso gao gao karijja-i, tado sacca jevva tuma bh-magala-ro saro saroa-a-ao sa-a jevva. danti-vara-vikramaO Viu, who heroically saved the elephant king Gajendra; vikkamathe valor; vaibhavaand power; tuhaYour; bahu-daravery much; jjevvaindeed; irventiare described; ja-iif; majjhamy; pmarassaof the most fallen person; esothis; gaodisease; gaogone; karijja-iis made; tadothen; saccatruly; jevvaindeed; tumaYou; bhfor the whole earth; magalaauspicious; rowhose form; sarothe Supreme Lord; saroa-a-aolotus-eyed Viu; sa-aHimself; jevvaindeed. "Everyone says You are the same Lord that delivered Gajendra. If You can cure this fallen wretch of his disease, then You are indeed the lotus-eyed Supreme Person, whose form brings auspiciousness to the world."

Text 93 virga: tatas tata. tata tataand then. Renunciation: Then? Then?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 94 bhakti: tado bhavad jdukampea kampea romacea a vilasanta-deha ta bamhaa-psa miccuo uvagada lacchkadua iadida tadothen; bha-avatby the Lord, Caitanya Mahprabhu; jda-anukampeawhose compassion was aroused; kampenatrembling; roma-acenabodily hairs standing on end; aalso; vilasanta-dehabeing displayed in his (the supplicator's) body; taunto Him; bamhaa-psathat untrained brhmaa; psathe bondage; miccuoof death; uvagada who was directly approaching; lacch-kaduaaddressing; iadidawas said. Devotional Service: Trembling with compassion and the hairs of His body erect with ecstasy, the Lord glanced at that fallen brhmaa, who was on the verge of death, and said:

Text 95 aye yas tvad vara, sa khalu duprpa eva sarve. kim iti mm upalabhase. ayealas; yaHe who is; tvatsuch as you describe; varathe Lord; saHe; khalucertainly; duprpadifficult of attain; evaeven; sarvemfor everyone; kimwhy; itiin such words; mmMyself; upalabhasedo you refer. "The Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be attained by any ordinary man. Why do You commit this blasphemy by saying I am He?

Text 96 kintu tavsya rogasyopaamopya eka eva vartate. ta ced carasi, tadya gamiyati, ntra sandeho. deho 'ya tava prvato 'pi samcna eva bhavitum arhati.' kintunevertheless; tavayour; asyaof this; rogadiseased condition; upaamafor mitigation; upyaa means; ekaone; evayet; vartateexists; tamthat; cetif; carasiyou carry out; tadthen; ayamthis; gamiyatiwill go away; nathere is not; atrain this matter; sandeha any doubt; dehabody; yamthis; tavaof yours; prvata as previously; apieven; samcnawell; evaindeed; bhavitu arhatishould become.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "There is one way your disease can be cured. If you do this one thing, your disease will go away. Of this there is no doubt. Your body will then be as healthy as before."

Text 97 virga: tatas tata. tata tataand then. Renunciation: Then? Then?

Text 98 bhakti: tado bamhanpasadea pahu-pasdea paphulla-loaea aea gadida- `dea ko so uvo.' tado pahu bhaida idasaa-ra ki-pi tadothen; bamhaa-apsadeaby that fallen brhmaa; pahuof Lord Mahprabhu; pasdeaon account of the special mercy; paphullablossoming; ioaeahis eyes; aeaby him; gadidawas said; deaO Lord; kowhat is; sothat; uvomeans; tadothen; pahuby Lord Caitanya; bhaidawas spoken; idasaameant to teach him a lesson; ki-pi something. Devotional Service: With wide-open eyes the fallen brhmaa said: "Lord, what is the way?" The Lord then spoke this instruction:

Text 99 aye dvija-bandho, bandhor akhila-jagat gatha-saghn bhagavata prema-paryan pradhnatamo 'yam advaitcrya. asya cet pdodaka pibasi, tad ppa-kto 'ya gado hetv-abhve haitkbhva iti dr-bhaviyati. ayeah; dvija-bandhoO associate of the brahmaas; bandhoof the friend; akhila-jagatmof all the worlds; gata-ahasinless; saghnmamong the community (of devotees); bhagavataof the Supreme Lord; prema-paryanmamong those whose
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sole goal in life is developing their love of God; pradhna-tamathe foremost; ayamthis; advaita-cryaAdvaita Acrya Prabhu; asya His; cetif; pda-udakamwater which has washed the feet; pibasiyou drink; tadthen; ppa-ktacaused by your sinful behaviour; ayamthis; gadadisease; hetu-abhvein the absence of the cause; haituka-abhvathe non-existence of its result; itiby such logic; dr-bhaviyatiit will be erradicated. "O fallen brhmaa, of all sinless persons in all universes, and of all devotees full of love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Advaita Acrya is the best. If you drink water that has washed His feet, then this sickness caused by sin, its cause removed, will go far away.

Text 100 tado bamhaea gadida tuha sandasado jjeva gamissadi, ki ua kadhidea upa-visesea tti tassa pahvdo tadh kide sadi pvvado vi samcna-deho so savutto. tadoand then; bamheeaby the brhmaa; gadidawas said; tuhaYou; sandasadoby seeing; jjevaeven; gamissadiit will go away; ki uawhat to speak of; kadhideawhich You have spoken; upamethod; visesea specific; ttithus speaking; tassaLord Caitanya's; pahvdoby the power; tadh kide sadionce he had done thus (as instructed); pvvado vijust as before; samcnafit; deho his body; sohe; savuttobecame. Then the brhmaa said: "Seeing You will make it go away. Why prescribe any other cure?" The brhmaa then followed the Lord's instruction and his body became healthy as before.

Text 101 virga: ki citram ida tasya bhagavata. tat kathaya, kva gacchantcchant ca ki tatra-bhavat, yata iya chy-mtra-sahacar carkarti tvara. kimwhat; citrammarvel; idamthis; tasyafor Him; bhagavatathe Lord; tatthat; kathayaplease tell me; kvawhere; gacchantgoing; icchant ca kimand with what purpose; tatra-bhavatin being there; bhavatyour good self; yataas; iyamthis; chyyour shadow; mtraonly; saha-carable to follow you; carkarti tvarmyou are hurrying.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Renunciation: What is wonderful for the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Tell me: where are you going and what do you want, that you are going so quickly even your shadow cannot follow you?

Text 102 bhakti: ajja ajja-utto sirivsa-vsa-majjhammi adea addai-a-deea saddha ki-pi ivviraha-rahassa-vuttanta kuanto vaadi, ta ausaridu tuvaremi. ajjatoday; ajja-uttothe pious bramaa's son, Caitanya Mahprabhu; sirivsaof rvsa hkura; vsa-majjhammiat the residence; aseawho had also arrived; addai-a-deeaAdvaitcrya; saddhaalong with; ki-pisome; ivvirahanot solitary, in the company of His devotees; rahassaof intimate mysteries; vuttantaacting out; kuanto vaadiis engaged in performing; tathat; ausariduin order to attend; tuvaremiI am making haste. Devotional Service: To enjoy confidential pastimes with His devotees, the saintly Lord is now going with Advaita to rvsa's home. I am hurrying to follow Him.

Text 103 virga: bhagavati, ttya-prayottaram avaiyate. iyateya bhavaty mama. tad anudhi mm sa ki mad-rayo bhavit 'vit v ki mm. bhagavatiO goddess; ttyathe third; pranasyaof my question; uttaramanswer; avaiyatestill remains; iyatto be explained; iyamthis question; bhavatyby you; mamamy; tatthat; anudhiplease instruct; mmme; saHe, Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu; kimwhether; mat-rayamy shelter; bhavitywill be; avitwill protect; vand; kimwhether; mmme. Renunciation: Goddess, the answer my third question remains to be answered by you. Tell me: Will He be my shelter? Will He protect me?

Text 104
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhakti: (saktena) atha kim. nando 'pi ca mrto vyp ca tath paricchinna tadvan nitya-vilso 'pi ca vairgyrayo bhagavn tad ehi sahaiva gacchva (ity ubhau nikrntau.) saktenain Sanskrit; atha kimand why not; nanda bliss itself; api cabut also; mrtahaving a personal form; vypall-pervading; ca tathbut also; paricchina accepting a definite form; tadvatto that extent; nitya-vilsaalways thinking; api caalso; vairgyaof yourself, Renunciation; rayathe shelter; bhagavnthe Supreme Lord; tattherefore; ehicome; sahatogether; evaindeed; gacchvalet us go; itithus speaking; ubhauthey both; nikrntauexit Devotional Service: (in Sanskrit) Yes. the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is transcendental bliss, who has form, who is simultaneously all-pervading and localized in a certain place, and who eternally enjoys pastimes, is the shelter of Renunciation. Come, let us both go. (They both exit.)

Text 105

(tata praviaty sana-stho bhagavn vivambharo 'dvaitcrya ca parita rvsdaya ca) tatathen; praviatienters; sana-sthabeing carried upon a seat; bhagavn vivambharaLord Caitanya Mahprabhu; advaita-cryaAdvaitcrya; ca also; paritasurrounding them; rvsa-dayarvsa and other associates; caand. (Accompanied by Advaita Acrya, rvsa, and other devotees, Lord Vivambhara enters and sits down.)

Text 106 bhagavn: (sa-parihsam advaitam prati) st-patir jayati loka-mala-ghna-krti.


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives advaita: kuto 'tra raghuntho ntho hi yadnm ayam ujjmbhate tatra bhavn bhagavn. sa-parihsamjokingly; advaitam pratiaddressing Advaita; st-patito the Lord Mother St (St is the name of both the wife of Lord Rmacandra and that of Advaitcrya); jayatiall glories; lokaof the world; malacorrupting; ghna erradicating; krtiwhose fame; kutawhere; atrahere; raghunthaLord Rmacandra; nthathe master; hi rather; yadnmof the Yadu dynasty (Yaduntha is Lord Krsna); ayamthis; ujjmbhateis visible; tatrathere; bhavnYourself; bhagavnthe Supreme Lord. Bhagavn: (joking to Advaita) Glories to St's husband, whose fame destroys the world's sins! Advaita: Why have You, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is Lord Rma, the Rghava king, and Lord Ka, the Ydava king, come here?

Text 107 bhagavn: advaita, tava viccheda-ccheda-kara upyo nirapyo niravadhi may cintaye, yena nirantar nirantary saha-vasati syt. advaitaMy dear Advaita; tavafrom You; vicchedathe separation; cheda-karacutting; upyathe means; nirapyainfallible; niravadhiconstantly; may cintyateI think about; yenaby which; nirantareternal; nirantarywithout break; saha-vasatiliving together; sytmight be. Bhagavn: Advaita, I always worry how always to stay in You company and never be separated from You.

Text 108 rvsa: deva, yady api ntipura-vsa evdvadvaitopayog, tathpi navn bhaktn dvpa iveti navadvpe caravirbhvvadhi atraivdvaita-pakapta. tena vypako nitynanda ctra. devaO Lord; yadi apialthough; ntipura-vsaresidence in ntipura; evaindeed; advaitafor Advaita; upayogproper; tath apinevertheless; navnm bhaktnmconsisting of the nine kinds of pure devotional service to the Lord; dvpaisland; ivaas it were; itithus named; navadvpein the spiritual abode of
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Navadvpa; caraaof Your lotus feet; virbhvathe appearance; avadhiever since; atrahere; evaindeed; advaita-pakaptapreferred by Lord Advaita; tenafor that reason; vypakaomnipresent; nitynandaLord Nitynanda; caalso; atrahere. rvsa: Lord, since Your lotus feet have appeared in here in the nine bhakti-islands of Navadvpa, Advaita lives here, even though His home is in ntipura. In the same way all-pervading Nitynanda, also lives here.

Text 109 advaita: ato 'tra rvsa. rvsa: s tu tirobhtaiva. bhagavn: rr visnu-bhakti, s bhavatsu satsu vartata eva. atathus; atrahere is; r-vsarvsa Prabhu (can be alternately read as "the abode of r, the goddess of fortune"); sshe, (Goddess r in the person of Lakmpriy, Caitanya Mahprabhu's first wife); tuhowever; tirobhthas disappeared; evaalready; rgoddess r, the consort of Lord Viu; viu-bhaktiis the personification of devotional service to Viu; sshe; bhavatsuin all of you; satsubeing; vartatecontinues to exist; evastill. Advaita: Here is rvsa. rvsa: r has gone away. Bhagavn: Real wealth is devotion to Viu. That wealth always stays with you devotees. Note: r may mean "wealth", and the name rvsa" may be interpreted to mean "the abode of wealth". rvsa protests that because he is poverty-stricken, r has left him. Lord Caitanya replies by saying that rvsa is not at all bereft of r.

Text 110 advaita: idn saiva viupriy. bhagavn: atha kim. satsu jndi-mrgeu bhaktir eva vio priy. advaita: ata eva bhagavn api tm ag-cakra.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives idnmnow; sshe; evaindeed; viu-priyViupriydev, the second wife of Lord Caitanya (literally, "dear to Viu"); atha kimof course, why not; satsueven though they are present; jna-diof knowledge, etc.; mrgeuthe various paths of advancement; bhaktidevotional service; evaindeed; vioof the Lord; priythe favorite; ata evatherefore; bhagavnthe Lord; apiindeed; tmher; ag-cakrahas chosen. Advaita: Now r is Viupriy. Bhagavn: Yes. Of all transcendental paths, which begin with j"na-yoga, devotional service is most dear to Lord Viu. Advaita: That is why the Supreme Personality of Godhead has accepted Her. Note: Advaita interprets r to mean "Goddess Lakm". He says here "Goddess Lakm has descended as rmat Viupriy-dev (Lord Caitanya's wife)." Lord Caitanya interprets Advaita's words in a different way and says: "Yes the real wealth (r) is devotional service, which is dear (priy) to Viu (viu), thus playfully sidestepping Advaita's statement about Viupriy-dev. Advaita replies by referring to Lord Caitanya's marriage to Viupriy.

Text 111 (nepathye) bho bho viva-janany ac-devy nigadyate advaitasynyatra visrma-sthal na kry, mamaivlaye viramayo ma-yoga iva svaya vtta. nepathyevoice offstage; bho bhosirs; viva-jananyby the mother of the universe; ac-devyby acdev; nigadyateis spoken; advaitasyaof r Advaita; anyatraelsewhere; virma-sthalresting place; nashould not; krybe made; mamamy; evarather; layein the home; viramanyaHe should remain; maof a gem; yogathe setting in a piece of jewelry; ivaas if; svayam personally; vttachosen. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: ac-dev, mother of the universe, asks that Advaita not reside in any other place. She says: "Please stay as a jewel in my home."

Text 112 advaita: (karya) yathjpayati viva-janan, tad ucyat sahaivdya bhoktavya
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhagavat vivambharea bharea harasya mantharo 'ya deha. karyahaving heard; yathhowever; jpayatiorders; viva-jananthe universal mother; tattherefore; ucyatmplease tell her; sahatogether; evaindeed; adyatoday; bhoktavyamshall dine; bhagavat vivambhareawith Lord Vivambhara; bhareaby the burden; harasyaof happiness; mantharabecome heavy; ayamthis meof mine; dehabody. Advaita: (hearing) As the mother of the universe orders. Tell her this body, overcome with bliss, will today take prasdam with Lord Vivambhara.

Text 113 rvsa: tan mampi mpitavaya tatra bhojanam. bhagavn: tarhi pariramo 'sya mahn bhavit vitnena pkasya. advaita: asyeti kim ucyate, asy ity ucyatm. (iti kacid tmanna tatra preayati. sa cegita buddhv nikrnta) tatthus; mamamy; apialso; m pitavyammay it not be accepted; tatrathere; bhojanammeal; tarhiin that case; pariramalabor; asyain it (preparing the meal); mahn great; bhavitwill become; vitnenabecause of the great deal; pkasyaof cooking; asya iti"in it"; kimwhy; ucyate He says; asyh iti"for her"; ucyatmshould be said; iti speaking thus; kacitone; tmannampersonal servant; tatrato her; preayatiHe motions Him to go; sathat person; caand; ingitamthe gesture; buddhvundertanding; nikrntaexits. rvsa: I will also take prasdam with Them. Bhagavn: It will be difficult for him to cook such a great meal. Advaita: Why does He say "for him"? He should say "for her". (He calls for a servant. The servant understands the hint and exits.)

Text 114 (advaita rvsasya kare lagati) bhagavn: kim hcrya rya. rvsa: r-nitynandena devasya a-bhuja rpam avalokita, tad bhavate daranyam iti svarpa-daranya yad ag-kta mahya, mahya tat katha iti svarpa-daranya yad
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ag-kta mahya mahya tat katha na daryate bhagavatvat, 'dam me kdam iti. advaitaAdvaita; rnivsa kaneinto rvsa's ear; lagatiwhispers; kimwhat; hahas said; crya Advaita; ryathe noble soul; r-nitynandenaby Nitynanda Prabhu; devasyaof the Lord; a-bhujamsix-armed; rpamform; avalokitamwas seen; tatthat; bhavate unto You (Advaita); daranyamshall be displayed; iti speaking in those words; svarpa-daranyaindicating the intention of revealing His own original form; yatwhich; ng-ktamwas acknowledged; mahyamunto Me; mahyamto Me; tat that; kathamwhy; na daryatehas not been shown; bhagavat by Our Lord; avatand protector; adam(previously) unseen; meby me; kdamwhat kind (of form) is it; iti thus expressing Himself. (Advaita whispers in rvsa's ear.) Bhagavn: What did the noble Acrya say? rvsa: He said: "r Nitynandadeva saw His six-armed form. The Lord promised to show it to Me, but I have not seen it. Why did the Lord, our protector, not show it?"

Text 115 (nepathye) bho bho, a-bhuja rpam avalokitam. nepathyevoice from the wings; bho bhosirs; a-bhujam rpamthe form with six hands; avalokitamwas seen. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Ah! Ah! Now we see the six-armed form!

Text 116 bhagavn: (svahittham) mama svarpam idam eva. yad idam advaita-prema-ptram. advaita: (svagatam) kim atra brmahe maheccha prati. yadi tavaitad eva svarpam, tad daranya-ymasundara-vigrahbhilo nirasta. yadi sa eva svarpam ity ucyate. tadsmin prema-hni (iti kaam parmati) sa-avahithamconcealing His real feelings; mamaMy ; svarpamoriginal form; idamthis; evaindeed; yatsince; idamthis advaita-premaof Advaita's love; ptramthe object; sva-gatamaside; kim-what; atrain this situation; brmahe will I say; mah-icchamthe most magnanimous Lord; pratiunto Him; yadiif (I say); tavaYour;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives etatthis; evain fact; svarpamis Your innate form; tadthen; daranyavery much worth seeing; ymasundaraof the beautiful black cowherd boy Ka; vigrahathe form; abhilamy desire (to see); nirastawill be foiled; yadiif; sathat (form of Ka); evarather; svarpamYour actual forms; itiin such words; ucyateI speak; tadin that case; asminfor this form of Caitanya Mahprabhu; premain the loving relationship; hnidetrimental effect; itithus; kaamfor a moment; parmathe thinks to Himself. Bhagavn: (concealing His real intention) This is My own form, the object of Advaita's devotion. Advaita: (aside) What will I say? If I say, "Yes, this is Your original form", my desire to see the form of Lord ymasundara will not be fulfilled. If I say, "The other form is Your original form," it will kill My love for this form. (He thinks for a moment.)

Text 117 rvsa: asmkam idam eva bhavad-vapu prema-ptram, atra ka sandeha. kintu svayam evokta tad bhavate darayiymti ktvsau nivedayati. asmakamfor us; idamthis; evaindeed; bhavat-vaputranscendental body of Yours; prema-ptrathe object of love; atrain this; kawhat; sandehadoubt; kintubut; svayamYourself; evaindeed; uktamsaid; tatthat form; bhavateunto You; darayiymiI will show; itithus; ktvhaving done; asauHe, Advaita Acrya; nivedayatiis beseeching You. rvsa: This form present before us is the object of our love. Of this there is no doubt. Still, You said, "I will show that form to You". That is why He asks.

Text 118 bhagavn: unmda-day kena ki na bhayate. unmda-dayin madness; kenaby whom?; kiwhat?; nanot; bhayateis said. Bhagavn: What will a madman not say?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 119 rvsa: bhagavan anyonmdas tu vydhir eva, ayam tu tavonmdo dra-rotm api bhava-vydhi-nirmlaka. ki ca jvas tu vastuta kudrnandenpi vilupta-dhr adhra eva bhavati. varasya tv nanda-rpatvt jana-svarpatvc ca ki kena bdhyatm. tena svdhnnanda svdhna-jna cyam. bhagavanO Lord; anyaany other; unmdainsanity; tu albeit; vydhiis a sickness; evaindeed; ayamthis; tu however; tavaYour; unmdainsanity; drfor those who see; rotmand hear; apihowever; bhava-vydhiof the disease of material existence; nirmlakauprooter; ki cafurthermore; jvantumay live; vastutain truth; kudrasmall; nandenawith bliss; apialso; viluptalost; dhintelligence; adhrafoolish; evaindeed; bhavatiis; varasyaof the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tuindeed; nanda-rpatvtbecause of being the form of bliss; jana-svarpatvtbecause of being the form of knwoledge; caand; kiwhat?; kenaby whom?; bdhyatmstopped; tenaby that; svdhnaindependent; nandabliss; svdhnaindependent; jnaknowledge; caand; ayamthis. rvsa: Lord, others' madness is a disease, but for they who see it or hear of it, Your madness uproots the disease of repeated birth and death. A foolish living entity knows very little happiness. Because the Supreme Lord's form is full of transcendental bliss and knowledge, how can the Lord be stopped in any way? The Lord is not dependent on anyone for His bliss and knowledge.

Text 120 bhagavn: (sa-smitam) tat khalu mad-adhnam na bhavati yan may darayiyate. svayam eva bhva-caku dyatm. (iti tad-anta-karae svarpam virbhvayati.) sa-smitamwith a smile; tatthat; khaluindeed; mad-adhnamdependent on Me; nanot; bhavatiis; yatwhat; mayby Me; darayiyatewill be revealed; svayampersonally; evaindeed; bhvaof love; cakuwith eyes; dyatmmay be seen; itithus; tad-anta-karaein His heart; svarpamHis own form; virbhvayatireveals. Bhagavn: (smiling) The person I will show You is not dependent on Me. He is revealing Himself because Your eyes are full of love. (He manifests that form in Advaita's heart.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 121 advaita: (caku nimlya praidhnana naayati.) cakuHis eyes; nimlyaclosing; praidhnanameditation; naayatirepresents dramatically. (Advaita closes His eyes and meditates.)

Text 122 rvsa: (cira nivarya) aho citram. advaito 'dvaitopari parivartate. tath hi yad-bhyendriya-vttayo 'sya galit svnanda-sndro laya ko 'py anta-karaasya hanta nitar spandena manda vapu tmpy ea laya yayv anubhavsvdye pare vastuni pryo 'ya vasitti bodha-viaya prpnoti romodgamai ciramfor a long time; nivaryalooking; ahoOh!; citramwonderful; advaitaAdvaita; advaitathe Advaita philosophy; upariabove; parivartategoes; tath hifurthermore; yad-bhya-indriya-vttayathe activities of the external senses; asyaof Him; galitgone; svnanda-sndrain intense bliss; layamerged; ko 'pisomething; anta-karaasyaof the heart; hantaindeed; nitarmgreatly; spandenatrembling; mandaslow; vapuform; tmself; apialso; eathis; layambeing merged; xxyayaugoes; anubhava-svdyein direct experience; pare vastuniin the Supreme thing; pryomostly; ayamthis; vasittibreathes; bodha-viayamperception; prpnotiattains; romodgamaiwith bodily hairs erect in ecstasy. rvsa: (watching for a long time) Wonderful! Advaita has gone beyond the imersonal advaita-philosophy. The actions of His outward senses have stopped. His heart is lost in intense bliss. His stilled body trembles. He is lost in the direct perception of the Supreme Truth. That He breathes we know only by the slight movements of His nostrils' hair.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 123 bhagavn: evam eva tad-svda-samvda. evamin this way; evaindeed; tad-svda-samvdadirect experience of the Lord. Bhagavn: These are the symptoms of directly seeing the Lord.

Text 124 rvsa: bhagavan, tavaiva nyam ida bahir na daritam asmbhir api na dyata iti bhavatv asmka tavaitad eva rpa mah-dhanam, kintv adhun dhunotu bhavn mta para parantapa ceto 'sya. tirodhpayntakarat tad rpam anyath samdhi-sam dhiasya na para bahi-cri bhaviyati. pcchma caita ki dam iti. bhagavanO Lord; tavaYour; evaindeed; nyamplay-acting; idamthis; bahiexternally;{.fn 2} na daritamhas not been shown; asmbhiby us; apialthough; na dyatanot seen; itithus; bhavatulet it remain; asmkamfor us; tava Your;{.fn 2} etatthis; evarather; rpamform (as Caitanya Mahprabhu); mah-dhanamthe greatest treasure; kintu however; adhunnow; dhunotumay please disturb; bhavn Yourself; m ata paramno longer; parama tapaO chanstiser of those who become inimical to You; cetathe mind; asyaHis; tirodhpayaplease cause to disappear; anta-karatfrom his heart; tat rpamthat form; anyathotherwise; samdhi-samequivalent to complete absorption in meditative trance; dhiaconsciousness;{.fn 2} asyaHis; na paramnever again; bahi-cri bhaviyatiwill come outside; pcchmawe would like to ask; caalso; kim dam iti"what have you seen?".
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rvsa: Lord, this is a play You have staged. You do not show this form externally. We cannot see it. So be it. Your form is our great treasure. O powerful Lord, please do not continue to shake Advaita's mind in this way. Please make this form disappear from His heart, otherwise He will never emerge from this trance. We wish to ask Him: "What did You see?"

Text 125 bhagavn: svyam evsau prabodhyatm. (iti tadantakarat tad rpa tirobhvayati) svayamby Himself; evaindeed; asauHe; prabodhyatmis free to awaken; itihaving spoken thus; tatof Advaita; antakaratfrom the heart; tat rpamthat form; tirobhvayatimakes disappears. Bhagavn: He is free to awaken as He wishes. (He makes that form disappear from Advaita's heart.)

Text 126 (advaito hdi sphurad rpa tat kim apy anlokayan suptotthita iva caku unmlya kaa tad eva payann iva da km apy abhinayati) bhagavn: advaita, kim kyete. advaitaLord Advita; hdiwithin His heart; sphurat manifested; rpamform; tatthat; kim apiat all; anlokayannot perceiving; suptafrom sleep; utthitaawoke; ivaas if; cakuHis eyes; unmlyaopening; kaam for a moment; tatthat form; evathe same;{.fn 2} pasyanseeing (before Himself); ivaas if; damsuch a state; km apia certain; abhinayatiHe displays; advaitaAdvaita Prabhu; kim what; kayatedo You see.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (No longer able to see that form, He open His eyes as if waking from sleep, and for a moment continues to stare, as if still seeing that form.) Bhagavn: Advaita, what did You see?

Text 127 advaita: (svapnyamna iva graha-grasta iva ca kim api pahati) akasmd unmlan-nava-kuvalaya-stoma-surabhir ghana-ren-snigdha stavakita-tamlvali-ghana prarohan nlsya-vyatikara-vieojjvalataro maha-pra ko 'ya nayana-paday corayati na svapnyamnadreaming; ivaas if; graha-grasta possessed by spirits; ivaas if; caalso; kim apisomething; pahatiHe recites; akasmtsudden;{.fn 2} unmlanopening; nava new; kuvalayaof blue lilies; stomalike a mass; surabhi fragrant; ghanaof clouds; relike a row; snigdha shinging; stavakitafull of blossoms; tamlaavalilike a series of blackish; tamla trees; ghanadense; prarohan radiant; nl-amaa sapphire; vyatikararesembling; viea-ujjvalataramost exceptionally brilliant; maha-praflood of splendor; kawhat; ayamthis; nayanapadavmthe path vision; carayatiis stealing; naOur. Advaita: (As if dreaming or possessed by a ghost, He recites) Fragrant as a host of suddenly-blooming blue lotuses, glorious as a host of dark clouds, dark as a forest of flowering tamla trees, and brilliant as a host of sapphires, what is the flood of splendor that robs My eyes?

Text 128
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives api ca prayma-cit-kiraa-maala-madhya-vartipraty-agaka madhurimmta-pra-pram vas-kala-kvaita-keli-kal-vidagdham dyam maho ghana-sahodaram virste api caalso; parymavery dark blue; citspiritual; kiraaof rays; maalaa halo; madhya-vartisitutated within; prati-agakameach one of His limbs; madhurimof transcendental sweetness; amtaof the deathless nectar; praa flood; pramabundant;{.fn 2} vaof His flute; kalaby the notes; kvaitavibrated; keli-kalwith this playful artistry;{.fn 2} vidagdhamcleverly charming; dyamoriginal; mahathe supremely opulent; ghana-sahodaramthe brother of the clouds; virsteis present. A dark spiritual glory in each limb, flooded with sweet nectar, and expert at playing the flute, a divine splendor that is a brother to the dark clouds, stands before Me.

Text 129 rvsa: aho vartamna-prayogd attam api pratyaka manyamno 'yam nigadati. ahooh; vartamnahere and now; prayogtaffairs; attambeyond; apialthough; pratyakam(as if) present before His eyes; manyamnaconsidering (that form); ayamHe; nigadatiis speaking. rvsa: That form is gone. Thinking it still stands before His eyes, He speaks these words.

Text 130
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhagavn: nandasya vartamnatvt tad karaya, bhyo 'pi vivakur ayam. (sarve tu tihanti) nandasyaHis spiritual bliss; vartamnatvtbecause of its still being present; tattherefore; karayajust listen; bhya apionce again; vivakuis about to speak; ayam He; sarveall of them; t tihantibecome silent. Bhagavn: That is because He is still in ecstasy. Listen, He wants to say something more. (Everyone becomes silent.)

Text 131 advaita: suyma-drgha-ghana-kucita-kea-pa subhr-lata svalakam unnata-cru-nsam lola-oa-vipulyata-netra-padmam bandhka-bndhava-surekha-ubhdharauham su-ymanicely black; drghalong; ghanathick; kucitacurling; kea-pammass of hair; su-bhrfine eyebrows; latam(which are arched like) creepers; su-alakam nice locks of His hair; unnataraised; crubeautiful; nsamnose; lolarolling slightly; oatinged with red; vipulawide; yataand longs; netra-padmamHis lotus eyes; bandhka-bndhavalike the bandhka flower; su-rekhahaving a fine line; ubhaauspicious; adhara-ohamlips. Advaita: His long black hair is thick and curly. His eyebrows are a flowering vine. His raised nose is handsome. His restless red eyes are large lotus flowers. His handsome lips are like bandhka flowers.

Text 132
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rvatsa-kaustubha-ram-suam-sametavaka-sthala-skhalad-udra-sutra-hram pda-lambi-vanamlya-suplyamna sad-vtta-drghatara-pvara-bhu-daam rvatsathe rvatsa locket; kaustubhathe Kaustubha gem; ramthe goddess Lakm; su-samexquisite; sameta joined together; vaka-sthalaupon His chest; skhalat trembling; udranoble; su-trabrilliant; hramnecklace; -pdadown to His feet; lambiextending; vana-mlyaa flower garland; suplyamnamgracefully wearing; sat-vtta wel-rounded;{.fn 2} drgha-taravery long; pvarastout; bhudaamstrong; arms. The rvatsa mark, Kaustubha gem, and goddess of fortune meet on His chest decorated with a beautiful great necklace. A garland of forest flowers reaches to His feet. The clubs of His arms are long and broad.

Text 133 rvsa: katham akasmd asyaivam abhiniveo jta. kathamhow; akasmtsuddenly; asyaof Him; evamthus; abhiniveaabsorption in trance; jtahas arisen. rvsa: Why is He suddenly lost in trance?

Text 134 bhagavn: ryatm dhynbhysa-kt sphrti sphrti s tu cird bhavet ykasmik hdi hare
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives svatra ivpara ryatmplease listen; dhynaof meditation; abhysaby systematic practice; kteffected; sphrti manifestation (of the personal form of God); sphrti sthat revelation; tuwhereas; cirtonly after a long time; bhavet may be; ythat which;{.fn 2} kasmiksudden; hdiwithin the heart; hareof Lord Hari, Viu; sthat; avatrais a direct incarnation; ivaso being; aparasomething different. Bhagavn: Listen. By long yoga practice the Lord is manifest in meditation. But Lord Hari's sudden, unexpected appearance in the heart is different. It is a special incarnation.

Text 135 rvsa: evam eva, "sakd yad darita rpam etat kmya te 'naga" iti prg-janmani daritam ity avatra-scaka, dhruvasya tv abhysa-kt sphrti. evam evayes, indeed; saktonly once; yatwhich; daritamwas seen; rpamMy form; etatthis; kmyafor stimulating the desire; teyour; anaghaO sinless one; iti thus speaking; nradasyaof Nrada Muni; prk-janmaniin his previous lifetime; daritamwhich was shown; itithus; avatra-scakama reference to the Lord's direct appearance; dhruvasyaof Dhruva Mahrja; tuon the other hand; abhysa-ktresulting from practice; sphrtimanifestation. rvsa: It is so. An example of a special incarnation is the Lord's appearance to Nrada in his previous life, when the Lord said, "O sinless one, the revelation of this form, which you have seen only momentarily, was meant to increase your spiritual desire."* An example of The Lord's appearence as the result of yoga practice was His appearance to Dhruva.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Note: The quote is rmad-Bhgavatam 1.6.22.

Text 136 kintu bhagavan, vin cirbhysa-yogena katha bhagavatpraka-yogyat 'ntakaraasya. kintubut; bhagavanO Lord; vinwithout; ciralong; abhysa-yogenayoga practice; kathamhow; bhagavatof the Lord; prakafor the appearance; yogyatsuitableness; anta-karaasyaof the mind. But Lord, why would the Lord appear in the heart without long yoga practice?

Text 137 bhagavn: avadhehi puro 'nugraha evsya svodaydhra-dhvana udayt-prvam arkasya vinihanti tamo 'rua avadhehiplease consider; purabeforehand; anugraha the mercy; evaindeed; asyaHis; svaHis own; udaya-dhra the place of rising; dhvana(His mercy is) the cleanser; udayt-prvambefore the rising; arkasyaof the sun; vinibhantidissipate;{.fn 2} tamadarkness; aruathe dawn twilight. Bhagavn: The Lord's mercy purifies the place before He comes, as the red light of dawn destroys the darkness before the sun rises.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 138 rvsa: kim ayam adypi skd eva vkate, ki vekitam anu vadati. bhagavn: pcchatm. kimwhether; ayamHe; adya apieven now; skt directly; vkateis seeing; kim vor rather seen; kitamwhat was previously seen; anuin terms of; vadatiis speaking; pcchatask Him. rvsa: Does He directly see the Lord at this moment or does He describe what he saw before? Bhagavn: Ask.

Text 139 rvsa: (advaita prati) bho bho mahnubhva. ki payasi, ki v dam anu vadasi. advaitam pratiaddressing Advaita; bho bhomy dear sir; mah-anubhvaO great soul; kimwhether; payasiYou are seeing; kim vor else; dam anuaccording to what was seen; vadasiYou are speaking. rvsa: (to Advaita) O great soul, do You see this now, or do You describe what You saw before?

Text 140 advaita (nandbdhy-utthita iva kicid bhyam avaghya) asmd vibhor bahir upetya maho 'ti-nlam antar mamviad aho kaatas tirobht
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tenti-dukhita-man bahir tta-di paymi tat punar ihaiva nimagnam st nanda-abdhifrom the ocean of ecstasy; utthitarising; ivaas if; kicita little; bhyamexternally; avaghya perceiving; asmtfrom Him (Lord Caitanya); vibhothe Almightly; bahioutside; upetyacoming; mahaa magnificent manifestation; ati-nlamdeep blue; anta mamainside Myself; aviatit entered; ahobut alas; kaataafter a short time; tirobhtdisappear; tenatherefore; ati-dukhita-manMy mind very distressed;bahioutwardly; tta-diI fixed My vision; payminow I see; tatthat; punaagain; ihahere (in the body of Lord Caitanya); eva indeed; nimagnammerged; sthas become. Advaita: (As if rising from an ocean of ecstasy, He shows some external consciousness) A splendid dark form left Lord Caitanya, entered Me, and then, after a moment, disappeared. Unhappy at heart, I opened my eyes and saw it again enter Lord Caitanya.

Text 141 rvsa: (sollsam) bhagavan, phalitam asmad-vaca. bhagavn: tandr-doo 'yam asya. sa-ullsamwith joy; bhagavanmy Lord; phalitam fruitful; asmatmy; vacawords; tandrof sleepfulness; doaan error; ayamthis; asyaHis. rvsa: (with joy) Lord, my words have borne fruit. Bhagavn: He's just sleepy.

Text 142
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rvsa: nanda-tandr khalv iya doa bhagavn: (advaita prati) advaita, jgrat-svapno 'ya bhavata. nandaof ecstasy; tandrthe lassitude; khalu certainly; iyamthis; kutawhere; asymin this; doa fault; advaitam pratito Advaita; advaitadear Advaita Prabhu; jgrat-svapnawaking dream; ayamthis; bhavataof Yourself. rvsa: A sleep of ecstatic trance. What is the fault? Bhagavn: (to Advaita) Advaita, this is a waking dream.

Text 143 advaita: (sbhyasyam iva) nava-kuvalaya-dma-ymalo vma-jaghhita-tad-itara-jagha ko 'pi divya kiora tvam iva sa sa iva tva gocaro naiva bheda kathaya katham aho me jgrata svapna ea sa-abhyasyamwith indignation ivaas if; navanew; kuvalayaof blue lotuses; dmalike a garland; ymala dark-complexioned; vmaover the left; jaghlower leg; hitaplaced; tat-itara-jaghathe other (right) leg; ka apia certain; dvyaradiant; kiorayouth; tvamYou; ivaas if; saHe; ivaas if; tvamYou; gocara experienced; nanone; evaindeed; bhedadifference; kathayajust tell Me; kathamhow; ahoah; meMy; jgrata svapnadaydream; eathis. Advaita: (irritated) A splendid youth, He was splendid as a blue lotus. His left ankle crossed His right. He was like You. You are like Him. To My eyes there is no difference. Tell Me: Is this a waking dream?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 144 bhagavn: advaita, tavaivya vsangh doa, yatas tvam evaiva payasi, npara ko 'pi. advaitaAdvaita Prabhu; tavaYour; evaindeed; ayam this; vsan-avaghof mental distraction; doa mistake; yataby which; tvamYou; evaindeed; evamin this way; payasiare seeing; na aparaon one else; ka apiat all. Bhagavn: Advaita, this is Your own mental delusion. You alone see this. No one else sees.

Text 145 rvsa: ka eva-vidha-bhgyavn ste, yas tv tath payatu. bhagavn: (sopahsam) rvsa, bhavn apy advaitapatha-patito 'bht. kawho; evam-vidhalike this; bhgyvnfortunate; steis; yawho; tvaYou; taththus; payatumay see; sa-upahsamlaughing at him; rvsaO rvsa; bhavnyou; apitoo; advaita-pathadown the same path as Advaita Prabhu (or alternately, the path of advaita, impersonalist monism, in which philosophy the separate identities of God and the living entity are confused); patita abhthave fallen. rvsa: Who is so fortunate to see You in this way? Bhagavn: (joking) rvsa, you also walk on the pathway of Advaita's delusion.

Text 146
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rvsa: kena tavdvaita yat tat-pathaptina eva vaya, ko 'tra sandeha. bhagavn: eva cet, bhavato 'pi tena sahdvaitam. kena sahawith Ka; tavaYou; advaitamare nondifferent; yatthe fact that; tat-patha-ptinahave fallen onto that path; evaindeed; vayamall of us; kawhat; atrain this; sandehadoubt; evam cetif that is the case; bhavataof you; apialso; tena sahafrom Ka;{.fn 2} advaitamno difference. rvsa: We walk on the path of knowing that You are not different from Ka. How can there be any doubt of it? Bhagavn: If that is so then you are also not different from Him. Note: In the previous text the Lord used the word advaita" to mean "Advaita Acrya". In his answer here, rvsa uses the word advaita" to mean impersonal monism".

Text 147 rvsa: bhagavan, miva vd. tvaccararavinda-makaranda-kasvda-bhj naia panth. bhagavn: tarhi mayi katha tad ropayasi. bhagavanmy Lord; m evam vddo not speak like that; tvatYour; caraa-aravindaof the lotus feet; makaradaof the honey; kaaa drop; svdafor tasting; bhjm(who want to be) qualified; na ea panththis is not the path; tarhithen; mayiunto Me; kathamwhy; tat that; ropayasiyou attribute. rvsa: Lord, please don't speak in this way. For they who taste the honey of Your lotus feet, this is no path to take. Bhagavn: Then why do you say I walk on it?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 148 rvsa: na hdam ropaam, svabhvo 'pi bhvo npahnotu akyate. kintu nyam adviatcryasya doa, api tu tavaiva, yatas tvayokta tad bhavate darayiya iti. nepathye: satya satyam. nanot; hiindeed; idamthis; ropaamfalse attribution; svabhnatural; apiindeed; bhva condition; nanot; apahnotumto deny; aktayemay one; kinturather; nais not; ayamthis; advaita-cryasyaof Advaita Acrya; doathe fault; api tubut; tavaYours; eva indeed; yatasince; tvay uktamYou said; tat bhavate darayiye"I will show that form to You"; itithus; nepathyevoice in the wings; satyam satyamquite true. rvsa: It is not a false claim. The truth about You cannot be hidden. Advaita is not at fault. You are at fault, for You said: "I will show this form to You". A Voice From Behind the Scenes: True. True.

Text 149 rvsa: jitam asmbhi, yadda daiva-vaca iva naregitam abht. (punas tatraiva) aye satyam eva ac-devy kta-pkakriyay tanayena samam advaitgamana pratkyate, gaganamadhya-madhyrha cya bhagavn mrtaa. jitam asmbhimy side wins; yadiif; idamthis; daivavacaan oracle; ivato be taken as; nara-igitamthis statement from some mortal; abhtwas; punaagain; tatra evafrom the same place (the wings);{.fn 2} ayeah; satyamin truth; evaindeed; acdevyMother ac; ktahaving completed; pkaof cooking; kriyaythe work; tanayenaher son; samamalong with; advaitaof Advaitcrya; gamanam
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives the arrival; pratkyateshe is awaiting; gaganaof the sky; madhyain the middle; madhya-rhahas climbed half-way up; caand; ayamthis; bhagavngreat lord; mrtaa the sun. rvsa: If this person is an oracle, then I am right. Again a Voice From Behind the Scenes: Ah, true. Finished with her cooking, ac-dev now waits for Advaita to come with her son. The sun is already to the middle of the sky.

Text 150 vsa: (rutim abhinya) mta param atra vilambanyam. bho kathaya, viva-jananyai ete vaya rvivambhara-devena samam advaitdaya calit. (iti sarve yath-yatha nijkrmanti) (iti nikrnt sarve) rutimthe act of hearing; abhinyadisplaying; m atano further; atrain this place; vilambanyamwe should delay; bhosirs; kathayatell me; viva-jananyaito Mother ac; ete vayamourselves; r-vivambhara-devena samam along with r Vivambhara-deva; advaita-dayaAdvaita and the others; calitshall we go; itithus speaking; sarve all of them; yath-yathamgradually one after another; nikrmantithey exit; itithus; nikrntaexit; sarve everyone. rvsa: (hears) We should not delay. Tell the mother of the universe that we, Advaita Prabhu and the others, are coming with Lord Vivambhara. (Everyone exits.)

Act Three
Text 1 (tata praviati maitr)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives maitr: hadh hadh para-metta-uvvario jo ekko amha-vasassa kaambo viro jvadi tti suda, ta a e kahi vaadi. aha-pi ja ma-mettea jvmi, ta-pi so a edi, t uddesa karemi. (iti parito 'valokya) ammo k i-a purado acchadi. tatathen; praviatienters; maitrFriendship, Friendship; hadh hadhfie, fie; para-mettawith merely his vital air; uvvarioleft to him; jowho; ekkosole; amhaof my; vasassafamily line; kaamboseedling; viroVirga; jvadiis alive; ttithus; sutaI have heard; tathat; a eI do not know; kahiwhere; vaadihe is living; ahamyself; pialso; jathe fact that; ma-mettenain name alone; jvmiam alive; tathat; pialso; sohe; a edidoes no know; tof that; uddesanotification; karemi-I will give; itithus speaking; paritaaround herself; avalokyalooking; ammooh; kwho; i-athis; puradoin front of me; achadiis approaching. (Friendship enters.) Friendship: Alas! Alas! I heard that my kinsman Renunciation is barely alive. I don't know where he is. I myself am alive only in name. He also does not know where I am. I will tell him. (She looks in all directions.) Ah, who is this coming here? Text 2 (sasktam ritya) nanda-mrtir amta-dravavat samantd aga-prabh tata ita sa-ras kirant sdayanty atitar karu-kakair antar-viuddhim akhilasya puro 'bhyupaiti (iti sa-vismayam lokayati) sasktam rityaresorting to Sanskrit; nandaof happiness; mrtithe very image; amtanectar; dravaliquid; vatas if consisting of; samanttin all directions; agaof her body; prabhmthe rays of effulgence; tata itaall about; sa-rasmspiritually enlivening; kirantradiating; sdayantcausing; atitarmextreme; karu-kaamercifully glancing; akaiof everyone; purabefore me; abhyupaitiis coming near; itithus; sa-vismayamwith amazement; lokayatiobserves. A blissful form like streams of nectar, flooding all directions with the splendor if its limbs, glancing with eyes of mercy, and purifying everyone's heart, now approaches. (She gazes with wonder.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 3 (tata praviati prema-bhakti) premabhakti: (puro 'valokya) aho keyam. nmaika-mtra vapur dadhn vimlna-knti paritoa-hn sotkaham asman-mukham kam anai anair mat-purato 'bhyupaiti sa-camatkramwith surprise; kathamhow is this; maitrFriendship; tvamyou; asiare; ehicome here; vatsemy dear girl; ehicome here; itithus; ligyain front of me; nma-eka-mtramin name only; vapuher body; dadhncarrying; vimlnasullied; knticomplexion; asmat-mukhamtowards me; kamglancing; anai anaivery slowly; mat-puratabefore me; abhyupaitiis approaching. (Love of God enters.) Love of God: (glancing in front) Ah! Who is this, unhappy, her splendor crushed and her body alive in name only, that gazes at me with longing and slowly comes before me? Text 4 maitr: (nipua nibhlya) ammahe, i-a ccea pemma-bhatti-jaa kahiea lacchaea lacchadi, t uvasappi-a paammi. (ity upastya) dei, vandijjasi mett-madhee ma-e. nipuacarefully; nibhlyalooking; ammahehow amazing; i-a ; cceaindeed; pemma-bhatti-jaaMother Love of God; kahiea(which I have heard) spoken; lacchaeaby the symptoms; lacchadiis recognized; ther; uvasappi-agoing near; paammilet me offer my obesiances; itihaving thus spoken; upastyagoing up to her; deiO goddess; vandijjasiyou are offered respect; mett-madheewho is named Friendship; ma-eby me. Friendship: (looking carefully) Ah! This is Love of God! I recognize her from her description. I will go to her and offer respects. (She approaches) Goddess, I, Friendship, offer respects to you. Text 5
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives premabhakti: (sa-camatkram) katha maitr tvam asi, ehi vatse ehi, (ity ligya) maitr, kathaya katham ekkin duravasthit bhramasi. sa-camatkramwith surprise; kathamhow is this; maitr; Friendship; tvamyou; asiare; ehicome here; vatsemy dear girl; ehicome here; itithus; ligyaembracing her; maitriMaitri; kathayaplease tell me; kathamwhy; ekkinalone; duravasthitin an unhappy condition; bhramasiyou are wandering. Love of God: (with surprise) You are Friendship? Come. Daughter, come here. (She embraces Friendship.) Friendship, tell me, why, so unhappy, do you wander all alone? Text 6 maitr: kali-pai-aehi ijjidesu amha-pacchesu bha-a-bhemhalid jvida gehi-a palid, ado me duravattha ki pucchasi. kali-pai-aehiby the associates of Kali; ijjidesuwhen they were defeated; amha-pacchesumy allies; bha-awith fear; bhemhalidovercome; jvidamy very life; gehi-aholding on to; palidI fled; adotherefore; memy; duravatthaabout the sorry condition; kiwhy; pucchasido you ask. Friendship: When my friends were defeated by Kali's friends, overcome with fear, I fled for my life. Why do you ask about my misfortune? Text 7 premabhakti: vatse, nirbhayam ata para sthyat mat-sagenaiva, tava mtmaha-bhaginy asmi. maitr: kaha vi-a. vatsemy dear; nirbhavamin ?no fearfulness; ata paramhenceforth; sthyatmyou should be situated; mat-sa/genaon account of my associ-ation; evacertainly; tavayour; mtmahaof the maternal grandfather; bhaginthe sister; asmiI am; kahahow is that; vi-aindeed. Love of God: Daughter, don't be afraid. Stay with me. I am the sister of your grandmother. Friendship: How is that?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 8 premabhakti: alam kalaya. bhagavad-anugraha-nm janako bhagavaj-jansaktir janan tayos tu samaye bhury apatyni -mlamthoroughly; kalayaplease consider; bhagavat-anugraha-nmnamed Bhagavad-anugraha, the Lord's mercy; janakathe father; bhagavat-jana-saktiBhagavad-jansakti, attachment to the Lord's devotees; jananthe mother; tayoof them; tuand; samayein course of time; ajaniatawere born; bhurimany; apatynichildren. Love of God: Consider this from the beginning. Your father was the Mercy of the Lord, and your mother Attachment to the Lord's Devotees. In time they had many children. Text 9 api ca, eko viveka-nm tanayo bahvyas tu bhakti-sajik kany tasya vivekasya mater anasy nma duhitst api cafurther; ekaone; viveka-nmcalled Viveka, Discrimination; tanayason; bahvyaseveral; tuand; bhakti-sajikcollectively named Bhakti, Devotion; kanygirls; tasya vivekasyaof him, Viveka; mateby his wife Mati, Conviction; anasy nmanamed Anasy, Non-envy; duhita daughter; stcame. One, a son, was named Discrimination, and there were many daughters who all were named Devotional Service. Discrimination and his wife Thoughtfulness had a daughter named Non-envy. Text 10
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives api ca anasy samabhva patim sdya svabhva ja uddham maitrm asta putr bhavat mat-toa-sandhtrm api cafurther; anasyAnasy; patimas her husband; samabhvamEquinimity; sdyaobtaining; svabhva uddhamtwo sons called Natural and Pure; maitrmand Friendship; astashe gave birth to; putrma daughter; bhavatmyour good self; mat-toa-sandhtrmwho gives me so much satisfaction. Nonenvy 'married Equinimity and had two sons, Naturalness and Purity. and you, her daughter Friendship, who have brought me great happiness. Text 11 api ca kanyak sarasa-nrasa-bhvd yayur dvi-vidhat prathama t nrass tu bahudh gua-yogd bhejire 'tha daat rasa-bhja api cafurther; kanyakthe daughters (of Bhagavad-anugraha and Bhagavad-jansakti); sarasa-nrasa-bhvtaccording to their different natures, either possessing or devoid of rasa; tufurthermore; bahu-dhmany varieties; gua-yogtaccording to contact with different modes of material nature; bhejirethey accepted; athathence; daatmdivision into ten kinds; rasa-bhjathose possessing _rasa_. Because some were filled with nectar and some had no nectar, the daughters named Devotional Service divided into two groups. The daughters of the first group, who, because of touching the modes of material nature had no nectar, were many, and the daughters of the second group, who were full of nectar, were ten. Text 12
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ujjvaldbhuta-sam ca hasa ca preyo vatsala itha ras a uttam iti tad-raya-bhjo bhaktaya ca a am rati-yogy ujjvalaconjugal love; adbhutalove of God in astonishment; samlove in neutrality; caand; hasarelationship in humor; caand; preyafriendship; vatsalaparental affection; itithus; ihain this world; rasvarieties of spiritual appreciation; asix; uttamtopmost; itithus; tat-raya-bhjawhich are based on these _rasa; bhaktayathe kinds of devotional service; caand; asix; amthese; rati-yogyare fit to be endowed with true love of the Supreme Lord. The six kinds of Devotional Service in the six rasas of conjugal love, wonder, neutrality, humor, friendship and parenthood, are the best. They lead to attachment to the Lord. Text 13 maitr: caram hi pemma-bhatti. caramthe hightest; hithus; pemma-bhattpremabhakti. Friendship: The best is Love of God? Text 14 premabhakti: atha kim. tath hi sarve ra ca bhv ca tarag iva varidhau unmajjanti nimajjanti yatra sa prema-sajaka atha kimof course; tath hiafter all; sarveall; raskinds of relationships; caand; bhvecstasies; caalso; taragwaves; ivaas if; vridhauin the ocean; unmajjantithey emerge on the surface; nimajjantithey sink; yatrawherever; sathat kind of bhakti; prema-sajakaknown as _prema_, perfected love of God. Love of God: Pure Love of God is like an ocean and all rasas and ecstasies are like waves that rise and fall in it.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 15 khanand ras sarve so 'khananda ucyate akhae khanda-dharm hi pthak pthag ivsate ea te vykhyto nijnvaya. khanda-anandpartial kinds of happiness; ras sarveeach of the _rasa; sathat (prema); akhaa-nanda complete happiness; ucyateis said to be; akhaein the complete; khaa-dharmthe properties of the parts; pthak pthakeach separately; ivaas it were; sateare present; eathis; teto you; vykhytaexplained; nija your own; anvayafamily succession. Each rasa has a certain kind of bliss. Pure Love of God has all bliss. In the full bliss of Love of God the different kinds of bliss are all manifest. In this way I have described your family. Text 16 maitr: dei, d tuma ei kahi vaccasi. deiO goddess; dright now; tumayou; eialone; kahiwhere; vaccasiare going. Friendship: Goddess, where are you going now, all alone? Text 17 premabhakti: maitri, asmkam raya-bhtasya bhagavata kasypi r-vivambhara-devasya vihita-sarvtra-llasya samprati vndvanevar-bhvam anucikror anujay sakala-lokasya hdaya-odhanya sdhaymi. maitriMaitri; asmkamour; raya-bhtasyawho is the shelter; bhagavata kasya apiof that certain Lord; r-vivambhara-devasyar Vivambhara-deva; vihitahaving already performed; sarva-avatraof revealing all His different incarnations; llasyathe
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pastimes; sampratijust now; vndvana-varof the queen of Vndvana, rmat rdhr; bhvamthe sentiment; anucikrohwho wishes to emulate; anujavon His request; sakala-lokasyaof all people; hdayathe hearts; odhanyato cleanse; sdhaymiI am going. Love of God: Friendship, by the order of Lord Vivambharadeva, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is our only shelter, who has enjoyed the pastimes of all incarnations, and who now wishes to taste the love of Vndvana's queen (Rdh), I am working to purify everyone's heart. Text 18 maitr: kahi. premabhakti: yatra khalu tad-bhva-bhvuka-subhagam-bhvukatay sarva-bhuvana-priyam-bhvukasya tasya tan-ntynukaraa bhaviyati. kahiwhere (are you going to do this); yatrato that place where; khaluindeed; tat-bhvathat ecstatic mood (of rmat rdhr); bhvukaof those who are capable of appreciating it; su-bhagamthe good fortune; bhvukatay having in mind; sarvaof all; bhuvanathe worlds; priyam-bhvukasyaof the well-wisher; tasyaHis; tatof rdh; ntyaof the dancing; anukaraamthe acting out; bhaviyatiwill take place. Friendship: Where are you going? Love of God: To the place where the Lord, the well-wisher of all the worlds, will act Her (Rdh's) part in a play to bless the great devotees. Text 19 maitr: so jjeva ko padeso. premabhakti: cryaratnasya purganam. sothat; jjevaand; kowhat; padesospecific location; cryaratnasyaof /Acryaratna, Candraekhara Prabhu; puraof the home; nganamthe courtyard. Friendship: Where is that? Love of God: Acryaratna's courtyard. Text 20
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives maitr: kadha dva saro huvi-a itthi-bhvea accissadi. kadhawhy; dvasince; sarothe Supreme Lord; huvi-abeing; itthiof a woman; bhveaassuming the attitude; accissadiis going to play a dramatic role. Friendship: Why would the Supreme Personality of Godhead act the role of a woman? Text 21 premabhakti: ble, na jnsi, vara khalu sarva-rasa sarve bhaktnm aynurodhd vicitrm eva ll karoti. sva-sva-vsannusrea bhakts t tm anukurvanti, ata kecin nibhtn bhgavatn cetasi tad-bhvam veayitu sarvottamottam tad-anukra-ll kariyati. yata param anyat sa-rasa nsti. bledear child; na jnsidon't you know; varathe Supreme Lord; khalucertainly; sarva-rasathe reservoir of all kinds of transcendental experience; sarvem bhaktnmof all devotees; ayathe mentalities; anurodhtin compliance with; vicitrmvariegated; llmpastime activities; karotiHe performs; sva-svaeach his own; vsandesire; anusreaaccording to; bhaktthe devotees; tm tmof various (pastimes); anukurvantithey follow the lead; atathus; kecitof certain; nibhtnmconfidential; bhgavatnmdevotees of the Lord; cetasiwithin the hearts; tat-bhvamthe mood of rmat rdhr; veayitumin order to inspire; sarva-uttama-uttammthe most superexcellent; tat-anukra-llmpastime of imitating Her; kariyatiis going to enact; yata parambeyond which; anyatanything else; sa-rasammore relishable; na astithere is not. Love of God: Child, you don't understand. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has all rasas within Himself, enjoys wonderful pastimes to please all the devotees. Each according to his own desire, the devotees follow Him in His pastimes. To bring Her (Rdha's) ecstatic love into the hearts of some intimate devotees, the Lord will now act Her transcendental pastimes. Nothing is sweeter than this. Text 22 maitr: kadhehi, ta acca kim aga-rva ki v pa-ia-a premabhakti: aga-rpam eva. kadhehiplease tell; ta accathat performance; kiwhether; nga-rvaa
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives regular drama with formally structured acts; ki vor else; pa-ia-aan informal miscellany; aga-rpama play with formal acts; evaindeed. Friendship: Tell me: Will this be a formal play with separate acts, or an improvisation? Love of God: It will be a a play with acts. Text 23 maitr: kadhehi, ko kassa bhmi-a gehissadi. premabhaktih: vatse 'vadhraya, advaitasya rudratventmatvam, svasya ca r-rdh-svarpa-grahaam anya-janakya parama-rahasyatvenyogya ca matv kadhehiand please tell; kowho; kassaof whose roles; bhmi-athe parts; gahissadiwill take; vatsedear girl; avadhrayalisten with attention; advaitasyaof Advaita /Acrya; rudratvenaon account of being the incarnation of the Supreme in the form of adiva; tmatvambeing thus Himself the Supreme Soul; svasyaby Caitanya Mahprabhu Himself; r-rdh-svarpaof the identity of rmat rdhr; grahaamthe acceptance; anya-janaof any other persons; a-kyamthe incapability; parama-rahasyatvenaon account of this being the most sublime secret; ayogyam(other being) unfit; caand; matv(Lord Caitanya) thus considering. Friendship: Tell me: Who will take what role? Love of God: Daughter, listen. Thinking that He should personally take Rdh's role because it is so secret no other person can take it, and thinking that Advaita is the incarnation of Lord iva, . . . Text 24 advaitam pdayad a-vea svaya ca rdhktim agraht sa iti pratti kila vastutas tu sa eva devo dvi-vidho babhva advaitamAdvaita; pdayatHe (Lord Caitanya) has caused to take on; a-veamthe role of Lord Krsna; svayamHimself; caand; rdh-ktimthe appearance of rdh; agrahthas assumed; saHe; iti prattiso it seems; kilabut; vastutafactually; tuhowever; saHe; evapersonally; devathe Lord; dvi-vidhadivided into two; babhvahas become.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives . . . the Lord personally took the role of Rdh and gave to Advaita the role of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The truth is the Lord divided Himself in two for the two roles. Text 25 advaito vea-mtrea kevala caritrthatm agamat kintu tatrsd virbhta svaya hari advaitaLord Advaita; vea-mtreaeven by just wearing the costume (playing the part); kevalamsimply; carita-arthatmall success; agamatHe has acchieved; kintuhowever; tatrathere (in Advaita's body); st-virbhtabecame incarnated; svayamHimself directly; hariLord Krsna. When Advaita dressed for that role, Lord Hari personally came and appeared in Him. Text 26 api ca haridsa stradhro mukunda prirvika vsudevcrya-nm nepathya-racan-kara api caalso; haridsarla Haridsa /Thkura; stradhrathe stage manager; mukundaMukunda Datta; priprvikahis assistant; vsudeva-crya-nmthe devotee known as Vsudeva /Acrya; nepathya-racan-karathe costumer. Haridsa will be the Stradhra, Mukunda will be the Priprvika, and Vsudeva Acrya will make arrangements behind the scenes. Text 26 r-rdh-ka-sayogakri jaratva s
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives yogamy bhagavat nitynanda-tan rit r-rdh-ka-sayogaof the meeting of rdh and Ka; krithe arranger; jratJarat, the grandmother of rmat rdhr; ivaappearing as; sshe; yoga-myactually Yogamy; bhagavatthe Lord's own internal potency; nitynanda-tanmthe body of Nitynanda Prabhu; rithas taken shelter of. Goddess Yogamy, the elderly lady who arranges the meeting of r Rdh and Ka, will take shelter of Nitynanda's body. Text 27 maitr: smi-o ke 'mi. premabhakti: adhikrio ye 'sminn arthe svayam eva bhagavn avdt prg eva. yath smi-othe members of the assembly; kewho; amthese; adhikriaprivileged; yewho are; asmin arthein this affair; svayam evaHimself personally; bhagavnLord Mahprabhu; avdtstated; prkbeforehand; evaindeed; yathas follow; Friendship: Who will be the audience? Love of God: The Lord has already said who may come. He said: Text 28 he rvsa svayam avahitendya bhvya tvaysmin yogyo ya syt sa viati yath nparas tad vidheyam he rvsaO rvsa; svayampersonally; avahitenawith careful attention; adyaon this ocassion; bhvyammust be considered; tvayby you; asminin this (performance); yogyafit; yawhoever; sytmay be; sahe; viatishould enter; yathso that; na aparano one else; tatthat; vidheyamyou should enforce. "rvsa, please arrange that only qualified persons, and not others, enter. . ." Text 29 ity ardhokte rvsenbhi deva, kasmin karmai yogyyogya-vyavasth karay, kutra v
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pravea karayitavya iti. punar devenpy avdi itithus; ardha-uktehalf-spoken; r-vsena abhirvsa said; devaO Lord; kasminin what; karmaiactivity; yogya-yogyaof being fit or unfit; vyavasthdetermination; karayis to be done; kutrain what location; vand; praveatheir entrance; karayitavyawill be done; itithus; punaagain; devenathe Lord; apiindeed; avdibegan to speak. When the words were only half finished, rvsa said: Lord, what will determine who is qualified and who not, and where will they go?" Again the Lord said: Text 30 r-rdhtra svayam iyam aho nnam cryaratnasyyvsasygana-bhuvi rasd vyaktam virbhavitr r-rdhrmat rdhr; svayam iyamHerself in person; ahoah; nnamvery soon; cryaratnasyaof r /Acryaratna; vsasyaof the home; agana-bhuvion the courtyard ground; rastbecause of Her ecstatic feelings; vyaktammanifested; virbhavitrwill be appearing. "r Rdh will sweetly appear in Acryaratna's courtyard. Text 31 maitr: tado tado. tado tadoand then what. Friendship: Then? Then? Text 32 premabhakti: tata rvsena manasi sandihnena bhagavad-vaca iti vihita-nicayenpi gagdsa-nm bhagavata parampto bhsura-varo dvra-plakatvena nyayoji. tatathen; rvsenaby rvsa Prabhu; manasiin his mind; sandihnenahaving some doubt; bhagavad-vaca iti"these are the Lord's words"; vihitathus fixing;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nicayenahis determination; apihowever; gagdsa-nm-named Gngdsa; bhagavataof the Supreme Lord; parama-ptamost trustworthy; bh-suraof the brhmaas; varabest; dvra-plakatvenawith the job of guarding the entrance; nyayojiwas engaged (by rvsa). Love of God: Then, although there was some doubt in his mind, accepting the Lord's order, rvsa made the great brhmaa devotee Gagdsa the doorkeeper. Text 33 maitr: tado tado. tado tadoand then. Friendship: Then? Then? Text 34 premabhakti: tato bhagavat punar api rvso nijagade `rvsa, bhavat nradena bhavitavyam, uklambarea tava sntakena bhvyam, gthak rrmdayas tava sahodars traya cryaratna-vidyanidh ca' iti devenaiva niyojit. tatathen; bhagavatby Lord Caitanya; puna apionce again; rvsarvsa Prabhu; nijagadewas addressed; rvsaMy dear rvsa; bhavatby you; nradenathe role of Nrada; bhavitavyamshould be assumed; uklmbareauklmbara Prabhu; tavayour; sntakenathe brahmacr assistant; bhgyamshould become; gthaktaking the parts of singers; rrma-dayarrma and the others; tavayour; sahodarbrothers; trayathree; cryaratna-vidyanidhPrabhus /Acryaratna and Puarka Vidynidhi; caalso; itithus speaking; devenaby the Lord; evaeven; niyojitthey were engaged. Love of God: Then the Lord told rvsa: "rvsa, you will be Nrada, and uklmbara will be your brahmacr assitant. The chorus of singers will be Acryaratna, Vidynidhi, and your three brothers headed by rrma." In this way the Lord assigned the parts. Text 35 ata para kem api tatra pravea, kintu rvsdi-sahodara-vadhbhi sahcryaratna-murri-vadh-prabhtaya prg eva tatra praviya sthit adhikra-bhja ca
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives t. ata parammore than that; na kem apiof no one; tatrathere; praveathe entrance; kintuexcept that; rvsa-di-sahodaraof the four brothers headed by rvsa; vadhbhi sahaalong with the wives; cryaratna-murri-vadhthe wives of Candraekhara and Murri Gupta; prabhtayaand some others; prk evaalready; tatrathere; praviyahaving before entered; sthitwere situated; adhikra-bhjaqualified persons; caalso; tthose women. Besides these, no one else was allowed entrance. Only the wives of rvsa and his brothers, and the wives of Candraekhara, Murri and some others who had already come were allowed. They were also qualified to be there. Text 36 (nepathye mdaga-tldi-dhvani) premabhakti: vatse, rutam. ayam rabdha prva-ragga-bhta pratyhra. nepathyein the wings; mragaof mdagas, a clay drum used in krtana; tlahand-cymbals; diand other instruments; dhvanithe sound; vatsedear girl; rutamdid you hear that; ayamthis; rabdhahas begun; prva-ragaof the prologue; aga-bhtaas part of; pratyhrathe auspicious invocation. (From behind the scenes the sound of mdagas, karatlas, and other instruments.) Love of God: Child, listen. The play has begun. Text 37 (punar nepathye) jayati jana-nivso devak-janma-vdo yadu-vara-pariat- svair dorbhir asyan adharmam sthira-cara-vjina-ghna susmita-r-mukhena vraja-pura-vanitn vardhayan kma-devam punaagain; nepathyefrom the wings; jayatieternally lives gloriously; jana-nivsaHe who lives among human beings like the members of the Yadu dynasty, and is the ultimate resort of all living entities; devak-janma-vdaknown as the son of Devak (No one can actually become the father or mother of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Therefore _devak-janma-vda means that He is _known as the son of Devak. Similarly, He is also known as the son of Mother Yaod, Vasudeva or Nanda Mahrja.); yadu-vara-pariatserved by the members of the Yadu dynasty, or the cowherd men of Vndvana (all of whom are constant associates of the Supreme Lord and are the Lord's eternal servants); svai dorbhiby His own arms, or by His devotees like Arjuna who are just like His own arms; asyankilling; adharmademons or the impious; sthira-cara-vjina-ghnathe destroyer of all the ill fortune of all living entities, moving and not moving; su-smitaalways smiling; r-mukhenaby His beautiful face; vraja-pura-vanitnmof the damsels of Vndvana; vardhayanincreasing; kma-devamthe lusty desires. Again a Voice From Behind the Scenes: "May Lord r Ka be all glorious and happy! He is known as the ultimate resort of all living entities, and as Devak-nandana, the son of Devak. He is the guide of the Yadu dynasty, and with His mighty arms He kills everything inauspicious as well as every man who is impious. By His presence He destroys all things inauspicious for all living entities, moving and inert. His blissful smiling face always increases the lusty desires of the gops of Vndvana."* Note: This is a quote from rmad-Bhgavatam (10.90.48). Text 38 api ca samprendu-mukh saroja-nayan koka-stan kairavasmy kambu-irodhir ambudhi-bhuvo garvasya sarvaka mgalyair iva vastubhir viracit nandva vndvanakr-kautuka-nakasya diatu r-rdhik va ubham api caalso; samprafull; indulike the moon; mukhHer face; sarojalike lotuses; nayanHer eyes; kokalike smile; kambulike a conchshell; irodhiHer neck; ambudhi-bhuvaof the goddess of fortune Lakm, who took birth out of the ocean of milk; garvasyaof her (Lakm's) pride; sarvam-kathe oppressor; mgalyaiall auspicious; ivaas if; vastubhiout of various substances; viracitcomposed; nand ivaas if the invocatory prayer; vndvana-krof the sports of Vndvana forest; kautukafestive; nakasyaof the drama; diatumay She grant; r-rdhikrmat rdhr; vafor all of you; ubhamwell-being. "May r Rdhik, Her face like the full moon, Her eyes like lotuses, Her breasts like cuckoo birds, Her smile like a white lotus, Her neck like a conchshell, and Her beauty crushing Lakm's pride, filled with all-auspiciousness, and like the auspicious
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives introduction to this wonderful play of the Lord's pastimes in Vndvana, bless you all." Text 39 premabhakti: satyam evaitat, yan niraaki may ayd asau stradhra-bhmiko haridsa r-bhgavata-padya magala kurvan nnd papha. tan manye ekko bho vyyogo v rpakam atra nirpayitavyam anena, yato nepathye gyate nnd ity di tayor lakaam. tad vatse, tavsya didk vartate. satyamtrue; evaquite; etatthis; yatwhich; niraakihad been surmised; mayby me; yatthat; asauhe; stradhra-bhmikataking the role of Stradhra; haridsarla Haridsa /Thkura; r-bhgavataof rmad-Bhgavatam; padyamthis verse (jayati jana-nivsa etc.); magalamauspiciousness; kurvanthus creating; nndmthe invocation; paphahas recited; tattherefore; manyeI think; eka-aka bha"one-act recitation", a type of play in which only one character appears on stage; vyyogaa type of play recounting military or other heroic exploit, without display of conjugal _rasa_; vor; rpakamhaving the format of; anenaby him; yatasince; nepathyeoff-stage, behind the curtain; gyateis sung; nndthe nnd-loka; itithus quoting; dithe characteristic; tatso; vatsedear girl; tavayour; asyaof this; didkthe deisre to see; vartatein there. Love of God: It is so. My guess was right. That was the Stradhra, Haridsa, that recited a verse from rmad-Bhgavatam as the auspicious invocation. This shows that the play will be either a one-act bha or a many-act rpaka, for they are both forms in which, as the stra says, "the introduction is spoken from behind the stage". Child, do you want to see this? Text 40 maitr: kahi me tarisa bhadheya. kahicoming from where; mefor me; tarisasuch; bhadheyagood fortune. Friendship: Why should I be so fortunate? Text 41 premabhakti: k te cint, may saha vartitavyam, mat-prabhvt kenpi bhavat na
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives lakay tvad-anurodhn maypi tan-nikaa eva tath bhtv sthtavyam. kwhat is; teyour; cintworry; mayme; sahatogether with; vartitavyamyou will be; mat-prabhvtby my influence; kena apiby anyone at all; bhavatyou; na lakaywi;; not be visible; tvatyour; anurodhtby the favor; mayI; apialso; tat-nikatein the place of the performance; evaeven; tathin that manner (invisible); bhtvbeing; sthtvyamwill be present. Love of God: Why are you afraid? I will be with you. By my power no one will see you, and by your kindness no one will see me. Text 42 maitr: anugahida amhi. premabhakti: tad ehi. (iti nikrnte.) iti praveaka. anugahidatreated mercifully; amhiI am; tattherefore; ehicome; itithus; nikrntethey both exit; iti praveakathus ends the introduction of the Third Act; Friendship: I am your debtor. Love of God: Come. (They exit.) Text 43 (tata praviati ghta-stradhra-bhmiko hridsa. kiyad dre upavie alakitkre premabhakti-maitryau ca.) stradhra: (pupjalm ajalau ktv) bhs bhsvarayan dio viaday knti dvija-re-j bibhra parito lasat-parimala proddma-santoa-bh uddha pda-saroruhe bhagavata pui nakhendu-riy tanvan hsa ivaia nya-rahasa pupjali kryate (iti tath ktv) tatanext; pravistienters; ghtahaving assumed; stradhra-bhmikathe role of the stage-director; haridsaHaridsa /Thkura; kiyata little; drein the distance; upavieare sitting; alakita-kretheir forms invisible (to the othes on-stage);
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives premabhakti-maitryau Love of God and Friendship; caalso; pupa-ajaliman offering of flowers; ajalaubetween his folded palms; ktvholding; bhswith the beams of its effulgence; bhsvarayanilluminating; diathe directions; viadaybrilliant; kntim-a glow; dvija-re-jmlike that coming from rows of teeth; bibhrabearing; paritaall around; lasatclear; parimala fragrance; proddmaimmense; santoasatisfaction; bh born of; uddhapure; pda-saroruheat the lotus feet; bhagavataof the Supreme Lord; puimincrease; nakha-indu-riymof the beauty of His moon-like nails; tanvan genearating; hsathe smile; ivaas it were; eathis; nya-rahasaof the mystery of this dramatic performances; pupa-ajalithis offering of flowers from folded hands; kryateis scattered; itithus speaking; tath ktvdoing so. (Playing the role of the Stradhra, Haridsa enters. At some distance, unseen, Friendship and Love of God sit.) Stradhra: (holding a flower-offering in his folded palms) Illuminating all directions with splendid moonlight, filling all directions with a sweet fragrance, a place of happiness, pure from the touch of the Lord's lotus feet, glorious with the splendor of the moons of His toenails, and like this play's secret smile, this flower-offering is now scattered. (He does that.) Text 44 premabhakti: (nivarya) suvihitam eva vihita bhavat. yady api nepathye eva nnd pahit, tathpi raga-pj-prasagena bhagavat-pda eva pupjali kra. paya vatse paya. nivaryaobserving; su-vihitamvery suitable; evaindeed; vihitamdone; bhavatby you; yadi apialthough; nepathyeoff-stage; evaindeed; nndthe nnd; pahitwas recited; tath apinevertheless; raga-pjof the traditional on-stage offering of worship; prasagenataking advantage of the opportunity; bhagavat-pdeat the Lord's feet; evaindeed; pupa-ajalithis flower-offering; krahas been thrwon; payalook; vatsedear girl; pas/yalook. Love of God: (looking) You have done well. Although the invocation was recited behind the scenes, at the time of worship you have offered this handful of flowers to the Lord. Look, child! Look! Text 46 hr kahe ravaa-yugale kual cvatas
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sragv bhyasy urasi bhujayor agad kaka ca apy u irasi padayor npur nya-lakmy mrtas tejo-bhara iva puro hridsa-pratka hriwearing a necklace; kaheon his throat; ravaaof ears; yugaleon the pair; kualwearing earrings; caand; avatasother ear-ornaments; sragvwearing a garland; bhyasibroad; urasiupon him chest; bhujayoon his arms; agadwearing arm-bands; kaka caand bracelets; apialso; uswearing a turban; irasion his head; padayoon his feet; npurwearing ankle-bells; nya-lakmyon the goddess of Drama; mrtaincarnate; teja-bharathe concentrated potency; ivaas if; purabefore us; hridsaof Haridsa; pratkathe image. A necklace on his neck, kualas and avatasas on his ears, a garland on his broad chest, bracelets and armlets on his arms, a turban on his head, and ankle-bells on his feet, Haridsa is like the personified splendor of the dramatic art. Text 47 maitr: dei, a kkhu a-a sattho maggo. deiO goddess; ais not; kkhuindeed; a-athis; satthothe scriptural; maggoway. Friendship: Goddess, this does not follow the path of the scriptures. Text 48 premabhakti: ryatm strya khalu mrga pthag anurgasya mrgo 'nya prathamo 'rhati sa-niyamatm aniyamatm antimo bhajate uyatmplease listen; stryaof the stras; khaluindeed; mrgathe process; prthakone separate thing; anurgasyaof spontaneous affection; mrgathe path; anyasomething else; prathamathe first; arhatineeds; sa-niyamatamacceptance of regulation; aniyamatmfreedom from rules; antimathe latter; bhajatepartakes.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Love of God: Listen. One path is the rules of scripture. Another path is spontaneous love. The first follows rules. The second does not. Text 49 maitr: ai-ada-maggea calantassa vilambea jjevva gamma-lho hoi. ani-adaunregulated; maggeaby the path; calantassaof one who is travelling; vilambea jjevaonly after delay; gammaof the desired; lhothe gain; hoihappens. Friendship: The path without rules takes a long time. Text 50 premabhakti: idam anaikntikam. tath hi idamthis; aneka-antikamnot necessarily so; tath hiafter all. Love of God: Not always. Text 51 vanysu tarai-sarair javena gamya nayaty aniyato 'pi na sahaja-kuileu punar nad-pravhev ati-niyatpi vanysuduring the flood season; taraiin a boat; saraithe passage; javenaquickly; gamyamthe destination; nayatibring one to; aniyatawithout any set-out path; apieven; nabut not; sahajanormally; kuileuwhen they are crooked; punathen again; nador rivers; pravheuthe currents; ati-niyat apieven though strictly following regulated paths. During a flood a boat can quickly go without following any established path. At another time even the most established path is difficult on the winding river. Text 52
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tad alam anay vrtay, umas tvat aya prastauti. tatthus; alamenough; anaywith this; vrtaydiscussion; umalet us listen; tvatjust kimwhat; ayamhe; prastautiis going to say. Enough with this talk! Let us listen as the Stradhra recites. Text 53 stradhra: alam ati-vistrea. bho bho adyha bhagavata kamala-yone caraa-kamalopakahd dainandina vandandika nirvhya nivartamno mnonnatena daivt tatropasdat nradena samdio 'smi. alam ati-vistreawith this excess elaboration; bho bhogentlemen; adyatoday; ahamI; bhagavata kamala-yoneof Lord Brahm, who was born the lotus growing from the navel of Garbhodakaay Viu; caraa-kamalaof the lotus feet; upakahafrom the proximity; daidam-dinamdaily; vandanaprayers; dikamand other ritual duties; nirvhyahaving carried out; nivartamnareturning; mna-unnatenaas a great honor to me; daivtby the whim of providence; tatrato that place; upasdatwho had approached; nradena nradenaby the sage Nrada; samdiaI was ordered; asmiI was. Stradhra: Enough with these elaborate speeches! Today, as I was returning from my daily prayers and obeisances at Lord Brahm's lotus feet, the great sage Nrada approached me and said: Text 54 yath haho gandharva-rja, rjamno 'ti-cirya mama manoratho varvarti, bhavadbhir narntyamn bhagavata r-vndvana-vihria kpi keli-kaumud nayana-viay-kartavyeti, tat yath smapadyate 'dya te tath kaualena bhavitavyam. yathas follows; hahohello; gandharva-rjaO King or artists; rjamnapersistently; ati-ciryafor a very long time; mamamy; manorathadesire; varvartihas been maintained; bhavadbhiby your good self; narntyamnbeing enacted; bhagavataof the Lord; r-vndvana-vihriathe enjoyer of Vndvana pastimes (r Ka); k apisome; keli-kaumuddramatic amusement; nayanaof the eyes; viaythe object; kartavyshould be made; itithus; tatthat (desire); yathso
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives that; sampadyatemay be fulfilled; adyatoday; teby you; kaualenaexpertly; bhavitavyamshould be done. "O king of actors, for a long time I have wished that Your dramatic acting would place before my eyes the moonlight of the pastimes of Vndvana-vihr Ka. With your dramatic skill please let this desire be fulfilled today." Text 55 tad aha tatra yatiyate. (iti purato 'valokya) bho bho, ita ita. tatthat; ahamI; tatratherefore; yatiyatewill endeavor to do; itithus speaking; puratain front; avalokyalooking; bho bhomy friend; ita itaover here. That I will now try to do. (looking ahead) Oh! Oh! Here! Here! Text 56 (praviya) priprvika: kim jpayati bhva. stradhra: mra, adyham uparodhito 'smi tatra-bhavat bhagavat nradena. praviyaentering; kimwhat?; jpayatiorders; bhvahis lordship; mriaO gentle one; adyatoday; ahamI; uparodhita asmimet; tatra-bhavat=who was there; bhagavat nradenaLord Nrada. (Priprvika enters.) Priprvika: What does his lordship order? Stradhra: Gentle one, today I met Lord Nrada. Text 57 priprvika: katham iva. stradhra: bhagavata kamala-yone (ity di pahati). kathamfor what purposes; ivaindeed; bhagavata kamala-yoneof lotus-born Lord Brahm; iti aiand so on; pahatihe recites.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Priprvika: What happened? Stradhra: Today, as I was returning from my daily prayers and obeisances at Lord Brahm's lotus feet, the great sage Nrada approached me and said: "O king of actors, for a long time I have wished that Your dramatic acting would place before my eyes the moonlight of the pastimes of Vndvana-vihr Ka. With your dramatic skill please let this desire be fulfilled today." That I will now try to do. Text 58 priprvika: bhva, katham ayam tma-yoner bhagavata tmaja sanaka-sanandandnm avaraja tmrmo brahma-bhta satata-brahmnandnubhava-bhavika-subhagam-bhvuka r-kasya laukik kelim anubaddha-tas tvm idam abhyarthitavn. bhvaO worthy one; kathamwhy; ayamhe, Nrada; tma-yoneof Brahm, who was born directly from the Supreme Lord Viu; bhagavataof the chief demigod; tma-jathe son; sanaka-sananda-dnmof the four Kumras, headed by Sanaka and Sananda; avara-jathe younger brother; tma-rmaself-satisfied; brahma-bhtahspiritually realized; satataalways; brahma-nandaof the happiness beyond all material dualities; anubhavaby the perception; bhavikajoyful; su-bhagamof what is actually auspicious; bhvukawho is appreciative; r-kasyaof r Ka; laukikmmundane; kelimon the diversions; anubaddhafixed; tahis avid desire; tvmto you; abhyarthitavnhas requested. Priprvika: Lord, how is it that saint Nrada, who is the son of Brahm and the younger brother of the sages headed by Sanaka and Sanandana, and who himself always tastes the bliss of Brahman, thirst after r Ka's earthly pastimes and reqaust this of you? Text 59 stradhra: asti rahasyam. tmrm ca munayo nirgranth apy urukrame kurvanty ahaituk bhaktim ittham-bhta-guo hari iti bhgavaty gth.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives astithere is; rahasyama secret; tma-rmapersons who take pleasure in being transcendentally situated; caalso; munayagreat saintly person who have completely rejected material aspirations, fruitive activities, and so forth; nirgranthwithout interest in any material desire; apicertainly; urukrameunto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Ka, whose activities are wonderful; kurvantido; ahautikmcauseless, or without material desires; bhaktimdevotional service; ittham-bhtaso wonderful as to attract the attention of the self-satisfied; guawho has transcendental qualities; harithe Supreme Personality of Godhead; itithus; bhgavatyof rmad-Bhgavatam; gtha verse. Stradhra: That is a great secret. rmad-Bhgavatam says: (1.7.20): "Those who are self-satisfied and unnatracted by external material desires are also attracted to the loving service of r Ka, whose qualities are transcendental and whose activities are wonderful."* Text 60 priparvika: bhavatu nma bhakti kurvantu, katha laukika-carite 'nurajyanti. stradhra: maiva vd. bhavatu nmagranted that; bhaktimdevotional service; kurvantuthey may perform; kathambut why; laukik-cariteto the earthly activities (of the Lord); anurajyantiwould they become attached; mdo not; evamlike that; vdspeak. Priparvika: The saints may engage in devotional service, but why would they become attracted to the Lord's pastimes on earth? Stradhra: Don't speak in that way. Text 61 alaukikta kila laukikya ll harer eti rasyanatvam llvatrnukathti-mdv vivasya sy-di kath palikn alaukiktathan those which are supernatural; kilaindeed; laukikseemingly mundane; iyamthese; llpastimes; hareof the Supreme Lord Hari; eti rasyanatvambecome more relishable; ll-avatraof His pastime incarnations anukaththe authorized discussion; ati-mdvvery sweet; vivasyaof the material universes; siof the creation; diand the maintainance and ultimate destruction;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kathdiscussion; palkinhackeyed (in comparison). Lord Hari's pastimes on earth are sweeter than His pastimes in Vaikuha. The stories of His pastime-incarnations are very sweet, and the stories of His creation of the universes are dry and tastelesss. Text 62 ata uktam bhajate td kr y rutv tat-paro bhavet iti sdhraa-jana-param eva, vieatas tva aya r-nrada r-vndvana-vinoda-priya r-gopla-mah-manor ir api, tena yuktam evaitat. tat avilambita sampdyat ptra-vargasya bhmik-parigraha. atatherefore; uktamit is said; bhajateHe accepted; tdsuch; krplay (the pastimes of Vndna); ywhich; rutvhaving heard; tat-paraattached to them; bhavetone will become; itithus quoting; sadhraato ordinary; janapersons; paramis applicable (that statement); evaeven; vieatain particular; tubut; ayamthis; r-nradaNrada Muni; r-vndvana-vinodathe pleasures of Vndvana; priyawho cherishes; r-gopla-mah-manoof the great Gopla _mantra_; ithe chief initiating sage; apialso; tenafor these reasons; yuktamis fitting; evaindeed; etatthis; tatthus; avilambitamwithout delay; sampdyatmwe should do; ptra-vargasyaof the acting crew; bhmik-parigrahathe assigning or roles. The Bhgavatam (10.33.36) says: "By hearing Lord Ka's pastimes one becomes devoted to Him." In this way even ordinary men become devoted to the Lord. r Nrada is especially attached to the Lord's pastimes in Vndvana. He is the teacher of the Gopla mah-mantra. Therefore His attachment is proper. The actors should be given their roles without delay. Text 63 priprvika: bhva, kaam apekyat yvad asau muni-vara samyti. bhvaworthy sir; kaama little while; apekyatmlet us wait; yvatuntil; asauhe; muni-varathe best of sages; samytiarrives. Priprvika: Lord, let us wait until the great sage arrives. Text 64
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives stradhra: gata-prya eva, na khalu tdsm antarka-cri paryaana-vilamba. gatahe has arrived; pryapractically; evaalready; nathere is not; khalucertainly; tdsmfor such; antarkain outer space; crimpersons who are capable of travelling freely; paryaanain going from one place to another; vilambaloss of time. Stradhra: He is almost here already. A person who can travel in outer space does not delay. Text 65 priprvika: evam cet ka prayogo 'nushvyas tad apy anujayatm. evam cetif that is the case; kawhich; prayogadrama; anuhvyais to be performed; tatthat; apiindeed; anujayatmplease inform me. Priprsvika: If that is so, then tell me: What drama will we perform? Text 66 stradhra: ghtv jarat-bhva y devy yoga-myay sampdyate dna-ll saiva rdh-mukundayo ghtvhaving taken; jarat-bhvamof grandmother Jarat; bhvamthe mood; ythat; devy yoga-myayby the goddess Yogamy (the Lord's own internal potency); sampdyatewhich is brought about; dna-llthe pastimes of "exacting the toll"; sthat; evaindeed; rdh-mukundayoof rdh and Ka. Stradhra: "Rdh and Mukunda's Dna-keli", a play Yogamy, in the form of an elderly lady, wrote. Text 67
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives priprvika: katham e tvarita sampdayitu akyate. stradhra: katham iva. kathamhow; ethis (pastime); tvaritamin short time; sampdayitumto arrange; akyateis possible; katham ivahow indeed. Priprvika: How will we stage this play on such short notice? Stradhra: How indeed? Text 68 priprvika: ryatm. tasmin prayoge bhavatas tanj sarv vied gaan-prav ryatmplease hear me; tasminin that; prayogeperformance; bhavatayour own; tan-jdaughters; sarvall; vietparticularly; gaanto be counted; pravare proficient enough. Pripvika: Listen. Your daughters can expertly perform this play. Text 69 stradhra: (sakam) kathaya, ts svasty asti. priprvika: astv eva, kintu. vndvana t prayayu pramodt sambhya gopvara-pjanrtham sa-akamdoubtfully; kathayaplease tell me; tsmof them; svastiqualification; astiis there; astuthere should be; kintuhowever; vndvanamto Vndvana; tthey; prayayuhave gone off; pramodtjoyfully; sambhyajoining together in a hand; gop-svaraof lord iva in the deity of Gopivara, "lord of the gops"; pjanaworship; arthamfor the purpose of. Stradhra: (worrying) Tell me: would they be good for the parts? Priprvika: They would be, but they have already happily gone to Vndvana to
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives worship Lord Gopvara. Text 70 stradhra: ki karomi, katham etat nrada pratyetu, aho tad-abhipd bhayena bhvyam. kimwhat; karomishall I do; kathamhow; etatthis fact; nradaNarada; pratyetuwill accept; ahooh; tathis; abhiptbecause of the curse; bhayenafear; bhvyamwill certainly come about. Stradhra: What will I do? Will Nrada accept this excuse? Ah, I fear his curse. Text 71 priprvika: alam ala cintay, t api samgata-pry eva. stradhra: hanta mria na jnsi. alam alamenough; cintaywith worrying; tthey (the girls); samgata-pryhave almost arrived there; evaalready; hantaalas; mriagentle one; na jnsiyou do not understand. Priprvika: Why worry? They will soon return. Stradhra: Gentle one, you don't understand. Text 72 vartmnabhij kila t kumryo na copayukta katamo 'sti bandhu dna-dravotsikta-kara karla stamberamo yatra sa megha-dhm vartmawith the road; anabhijanot familiar; kilaindeed; tthose; kumayayoung girls; astiis there; bandhua friend (to guide them); dnataken as toll; dravawith items; utsiktaoverflowing; karahis hands; karlaterrible; stamberamathe elephant; yatrawhere is; sahe; megha-dhm(Ka, who is dark blue like) the abode of the clouds.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives These girls don't know the road, they have no companion to guide them, and a terrible elephant dark as a raincloud, His hand filled with toll collections, waits for them. Text 73 priprvika: asti ts sage yogamy-prabhv jarat bhavac-chvar stradhra: (vihasya) tad nicinta evsmi. astithere is; tsmof them; sa/gein the company; yogamya-prabhvexhibiting the potency of Yogamy; jaratJarat, the grandmother of rmat rdhr; bhavatyour own; varmother-in-law; vihasyabreaking out in laughter; tadthen; nicintafreed from anxiety; evaindeed; asmiI am. Priprvika: Your mother-in-law Jarat, who is empowered by Yogamy, is with them. Stradhra: (laughing) Then I will not worry. Text 74 y na payati panthna na oti ca y vaca s ki karoti shyya y jareva arri yshe who; na payaticannot see; panthmthe path; na oticannot hear; caand; ywho; vacawords; sshe; kimwhat; karotican give; shyamhelp; ywho; jarOld Age; ivaas if; arripersonified. What can this old lady, who cannot see the road or hear words, do to help them? Text 75 priprvika: maiva vd, mah-prabhv khalu yogin s vayo na tasy mati-viplavya kramea vddh vidhu-maalya na glyati dyotata eva kmam
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives m evam vddon't speak like that; mah-prabhvvery wonderful; khaluindeed; yoginfemale mystic; sshe; viplavyacause disruption; krameagradually; vddhgronw mature (full); vidhu-maalglobe of the moon; iyamthis; na glyatidoes not be come weak; dyotateshining; evaindeed; kmamaccording to her own desire. Priprvika: Don't talk in that way. She is a powerful yogin. Age has not hurt her mind. As it grows older the waxing moon does not grow weak. It shines brighter than before. Text 76 nepathye: haho gandharva-pate, ko vilambas tad-abhinayasya. nepathyein the wings; hahoO; gandharava-pateDrama Master; kawhat; vilambadelay; tatin that; abhinayasyaperformance. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: O king of actors, what is the delay in this performance? Text 77 stradhra: (rutim abhinya) mria payyam utkahamno muni-vara sa-pramodam abhineyama-vilokanrtha tvarama gacchati. rutim abhinyaacting out that he hears; mriagentle soul; payajust see; ayamthis; utkahamnaeager; muni-varabest of sages; sa-pramodamjoyfully; abhineyamawhat is going to be enacted; vilokanato see; arthamwith the intention; tvaramahurrying; gacchatiis approaching. Stradhra: (hearing) O gentle one, look! The great sage joyfully hurries here, eager to see our play. Text 78 asmka tu na kpi smagr sampadyate, tad vayam ito gatv tsm eva kumrm anusandhnya yma
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives asmkamour; tuhowever; na k apinot any; smagrrequired paraphernali-a; sampadyatehas been put together; tattherefore; vayamwe; itaaway from here; gatvgoing; tsmfor them; evaindeed; kumrmthe girls; anusandhnyato search out; ymalet us go. We have not made any preparations! Let us go and find these girls. Text 79 priprvika: yath rucita bhavate. (iti kaa nartitv nikrntau.) prastvan yathhowever; rucitamis pleasing; bhavateto you; itithus; kaamfor a short while; nartivafter dancing; nikrntauthe two of them exit; prastvanat this point the prastvan is spoken. Priprvika: As it pleases you. (Dancing for a moment, they exit.) Text 80 (tata praviati sntakennugamyamno nrada) nrada: aye gandharva-rja, kim ata para vilambase. (iti tam anusandadhti.) premabhakti: vatse maitri, paya paya. tatanext; praviatienters; sntakenaby his assistant (a sntakais a brahmacr who has completed his study with the spiritual master and is about to return home to marry); anugamyamnabeing attended; nradarla Nrada Muni; ayeO; gandharva-rjaDrama Master; kimwhy; ata paramany further; vilambaseare you procrastinating; itihaving thus spoken; tamfor the Stradhra; anusandadhtihe searches; vatsemy dear girl; maitriFriendship; paya payalook, look. (Followed by his servant, Nrada enters.) Nrada: O king of actors, why are you late? (He searches for the Stradhra.) Love of God: Child Friendship, look! Look! Text 81 ase nidhya mahat ranayan prakohe
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vmetare valaya-vat-kalitka-mla vidyud-vikasvara-vikra-ja-kalpa kailsa-kntir ayam eti surarir agre aseon his shoulder; nidhyacarrying; mahatmgreat; ranayanplaying (on his vi); prakostheon the fore-arm; vma-itareright; valaya-vatwearing like a bracelet; kalita-akaof carved _japa beads; mlaa round strand; vidyutlike lightning; vikasvaraopened; vikraand scattered; ja-kalpathe locks of his hair; kailsaof Kailsa mountain, the abode of Lord iva; kntihaving the white color and the effulgence; ayamhe; etiis coming; sura-ithe sage of the demigods; agrein front of us. Playing the great v on his shoulder, japa-beads like a bracelet on His right wrist, and his matted hair like lightning, splendid as Mount Kalisa, Devari Nrada comes before us. Text 82 vatse, praamainam, mah-bhgavatottamo 'ya muni-vara yasya khalv iyam gth vatsemy dear; praamaoffer your obeisances; enamto him; mah-bhgavatagreat advanced devotees; uttamasupreme; ayamthis personality; muni-varathe best of spiritual authorities; yasyaabout whom; khaluindeed; iyamthis following; gthverse. Child, offer obeisances to him. He is a great sage and devotee. The Bhgavatam (1.6.38) says of him: Text 83 aho devarir dhanyo 'ya yat krti rga-dhanvana gyan mdyan ida tantry ramayaty tura jagat ahoah; deva-ithe sage of the gods; dhanyais glorious; ayamthis; yatone who; krtimthe glories; rga-dhanvanaof Lord Viu, the bearer of the bow rga; gyansinging; mdyantaking pleasure; idamthis; tantry-turamdistressed; jagatworld. "All glory and success to rla Nrada Muni because he glorifies the activities of the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Personality of Godhead, and so doing he himself takes pleasure and also enlivens all the distressed souls of the universe."* Text 84 maitr: (praamya) dei, tue bhaida sirivso ra-o huvissadi, kaha d sa-a jjevva ra-o a-o. praamyaafter bowing down; deiO goddess; tueby you; bhaidawas said; sirivsorvsa Prabhu; ra-oNrada; huvissadiwould be; kahawhy; dnow; sa-ahimself; jjevvaeven; ra-oNrada; a-ohas come. Friendship: (offering obeisances) Goddess, you said, rvsa will take the role of Nrada". Why has Nrada himself come? Text 85 premabhakti: asya sahaja-nradveatvn nrada-rpat vyaktaiva. advaitdes tu tat-tad-ropa. tat tvay yath-dam eva pratyatm. asyahis (rvsa); sahajanatural; nrada-veatvtbecause of being the empowered incarnation of Nrada; nrada-rpathis assumption of the form of Nrada; vyakthas been manifested; evaindeed; advaita-deof Advaita and the others; tuhowever; tat-tatof each of their parts; ropapretending; tatthus; tvayby you; yath-damwhatever you are; evajust so; pratyatmyou should accept. Love of God: Because he is an empowered incarnation of Nrada, rvsa manifested Nrada's actual form. Advaita and the others are different from their roles. Just accept them as you see them. Text 86 nrada: bho bho sntaka, katham atra ko 'pi na dyate. bho bhomy friend; sntakaO Sntaka; kathamwhy is it; atrain this place; ka apianyone; dyateis not to be seen. Nrada: Sntaka, why is no one to be seen?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 87 sntaka: surare, gandharva-rjas tu vndvana eva nartitavyam iti tatraiva sa-smagrko gatavn asti, ehi tatraiva gacchva. sura-eO _i among the gods; gandharva-rjathe Drama Master; tubut; vndvanein Vndvana; evaindeed; martitavyamthe drama is to be performed; itithus thinking; tatrathere; evaindeed; sa-smagrkataking along all his theatrical properties; gatavn astihe has gone; ehicome now; tatrathere; evaalso; gacchvalet us go. Sntaka: Devari, the king of actors has taken his troupe to Vndvana to do his play there. Come, let us go there. Text 88 nrada: ida vndvana na bhavati. idamthis; vndvanaVndvana forest; na bhavatiis it not. Nrada: Isn't this Vndvana? Text 89 snataka: bho mahtman, atiaya-harotkarea svtmpi vismto bhavat, yac ca tath vndvana-paricaya-cturya-dhuryo 'pi vndvana na paricinoi. bho mah-tmanO great soul; atiayaextreme; haraof joy; utkareaby the excess; sva-tmyour own self; vismtais forgotten; bhavatby you; yatsince; caalso; taththus; vndvana-paricayafamiliarity with Vndvana; cturyaexpertize in; dhuryafamous for; apieven though; vndvanamVndvana; na paricinoiyou are unable to find out. Sntaka: O great soul, overcome with bliss, you have forgotten yourself. Even though you are the greatest authority on Vndvana, now you do not recognize Vndvana.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 90 nrada: bho bho sataka, satyam evokta bhavat. bho bhomy dear; sntakamendicant; satyamtruly; evaindeed; uktamspoken; bhavatby you. Nrada: Sntaka, you say the truth. Text 91 nandonmda-luptntarbahi-karaa-vttaya paricinvantu ke samyag tmna kim utparam tad dia tasya panthnam. nandaof ecstasy; unmdaby the derangement; luptabewildered; antainternal; bahiand external; karaaof their senses; vrttayathe funcions (persons are thus affected); paricinvantumay be able to distinguish; kewho (of them); samyak-tmnamtheir own self; kim utawhat to speak of; aparamanything; else: tattherefore; disaplease show me; tasyato there; panthnamthe path. Among those whose heart and senses are overcome by the madness of spiritual bliss, who is able even to recognize his own self, what to speak of other things? Please show me the path. Text 92 sntaka: bho bho ita ita (ity ubhau nyena parikrmata.) bho bhosir; ita itathis way, this way; itithus; ubhauthey both; nyenawith dancing, gestures; parikrmatacircumbulate the stage. Sntaka: This way. This way. (They walk about.)

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 93 premabhakti: (nirpya) aho mah-bhgavatasya naisargik vndvana-rati. nirpyalooking on; ahooh, what; mah-bhgavatasyaof the great Vaiava; naisargikinnate; vndvana-ratiattraction to Vndvana. Love of God: (looking) Ah! The great devotee naturally loves Vndvana. Text 94 nrada: (nyena kiyad dra gatv) hanta bho, yat-pre viraja virji parama-vyometi yad gyate nitya cinmaya-bhmi-cimaya-lat-kujdibhir majulam sndrnanda-mahomayai khaga-mga-vrtair vta sarvatas tad vndvanam kyate kim apara sambhvyam ako phalam nyena kiyad dra gatvgoing a short distance; hanta bhoOh!; yat-prebeyond; virajathe Viraja River; virjimanifested; parama-vyomaspiritual sky; itithus; yatwhich; gyateis sung; nityameternal; cit-mayafully alive; bhmiwith its land; cit-mayaalso full of spiritual life and consciousness; lat-kuja-dibhiwith its creepers, groves, etc.; majulamcharming; sndra-nandaof concentrated bliss; mahathe opulence; mayaiwho are composed simply of; khagawith the birds; mgaand animals vrtaiflocks of; vtamsurrounded; sarvataall over; tatthat; vndvanamabode of Vndvana; kyateis seen; kimwhat; aparamother; sambhvyamcan be possible; akoof the eyes; phalamdesirable object. Nrada: (walking a short distance) Now we see eternal Vndavana, beautiful with spiritual places and spritiual vines and other features, everywhere filled with splendid and blissful birds and deer, and glorified in the Vedas as the spiritual sky beyond the Viraj River. What can be better for the eyes to see? Text 95 yatra svaya svayambhr apy asmat-pit yat kicid eva janmbhilaitavn. tath ca purik gth "tad bhri-bhgyam iha janma kim apy aavy yad gokule 'pi katamghri-rajo-'bhiekam" ity di. (ity etad eva padyam upavayan naati.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives yatrawhere (in Vndvana); svayamhimself; svayam-bh"self-born" Brahm (so named because he was born directly from Viu and thus had no material mother or father); apialso; asmat-pitmy own father; yat kicit evaany at all; janmabirth; abhilaitavndesired; taththus; caand; paurikof the Pura (rmad-Bhgavatam); gththe verse; tatthat; bhrigreat; bhgyamfortune; ihahere; janmabirth; kim apiany; aavymin this forest; yatby which; gokulein Gokula, Vndvana; apiindeed; katamaof any (of the residents); aghriof their feet; rajawith the dust; abhiekammy bath; iti diand so on; itithus; etat evathis same; padyamverse; upavayanaccompanying with his v; naatihe acts out. Even my father, Lord Brahm, wished to take any sort of birth here. He says in the Bhgavatam (10.14.34): (He plays the v and dances as he recites the verse) "It would be the greatest fortune for me to take any birth whatever, even that of a blade of grass, within this forest of Gokula, because then I could accept the dust of the residents' feet on my head."* Text 96 sntaka: eva cet prati-padam eva bhavat premnanda-vihvalena bhyate, tad katha gamyatm. evamthus; cetif; prati-padamwith every step; evaeven; bhavatyour grace; prema-nandawith the ecstasy of love of God; vihvalena bhyateis overwhelmed; tadthen; kathamhow; gamyatmwill we make progress. Sntaka: If at every step you are overcome with the ecstasy of love, how will you go anywhere? Text 97 nrada: (dhairyam avaabhya) dia mrgam. sntaka: ita ita. (ity ubhau punar nyena parikrmata.) dhairyam avaabhyamustering his composure; diaplease show; mrgamthe way; ita itathis way, this way; itithus; ubhauboth of them; punaagain; ntyenawhile dancing; parikrmatawander around the stage.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Nrada: (becoming serious) Show the way. Sntaka: This way. This way. (They walk about.) Text 98 (nepathye mural-dhvani) sntaka: devare idam eva vndvanam, yad ea bhagavato mural-kala karyate. nrada: (rutim abhinya) aye satyam evttha, tath hi nepathyebehind the stage; muralof a flute; dhvanithe sound; deva-eO sage of the demigods; idamthis; evacertainly; vndvanamis Vndvana; yatbecause; bhagavataof the Lord; mural-kalathe notes of the flute; karyateare heard; rutimthe act of hearing; abhinyaexhibiting; ayeoh; satyamcorrectly; evaindeed; tthayou have spoken; tath hiindeed. (From behind the scenes flute music.) Sntaka: Devari, this is Vndvana. I hear the sweet music of the Lord's flute. Nrada: (listening) You say the truth. Text 99 madhurima-rasa-vp-matta-has-prajalpa praaya-kusuma-v-bhga-sagta-ghoa surata-samara-bher-bhkti ptanrer jayati hdaya-da ko 'pi va-ninda madhurima-rasaof the sentiments of intimate love God; vpin that lake; mattawho are intoxicated; hasof the female swans; prajalpathe chattering; praayaof affection; kusuma-vin the flower-garden; bhgaof the bees; sagtaof the singing; ghoathe mellow vibration; surataof conjugal love; samaraon the battlefield; bherof the kettle-drums; bhktithe murmuring; ptan-areof Ka, the enemy of the Ptan witch; jayatimay it be victorious; hrdayathe heart; dawhich stings; ka apithat certain; va-nindaresounding of the flute. Glory to Lord Ka's flute-music, which bites the heart, which is the maddened chatter of swans in a lake of sweet nectar, which is the song of bees in a flower-garden of love, and which is the roll of drums announcing a battle of transcendental amorous pastimes!
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 100 premabhakti: vatse, bhagavata r-ka-candrasya praveo bhavit. tad idn vismaryatm janma-dukha sa-phal-kriyet ca nayane. vatsedear girl; bhagavataof the Supreme Lord; r-ka-candrasyar Kacandra; praveathe entrance; bhavitis about to happen; tattherefore; idnnow; vismaryatmmay be forgotten; -janmafrom birth; dukhamunhappiness; sa-phalfruitful; kriyetmmay be made; caand; nayanethe eyes. Love of God: Child, now Lord r Kacandra will enter. Now we will forget all we have suffered since birth, and the purpose of our eyes will be fulfilled. Text 101 maitr: savva tuha caraa-pasd ado jjevva. savvait all; tuhaof your; caraaof the feet; pasdadoby the mercy; jjevvaindeed. Friendship: All this is because of the mercy of your feet. Text 102 nrada: (nipua nibhlya) sntaka, satyam eva vraja-rja-kumrasyaiva va-nindo 'yam. yata nipuamscrutinizingly; nibhlyalooking; sntakamy dear Sntaka; satyamtruly; evaindeed; vraja-rjaof the King of Vraja (Vndvana); kumrasyaof the royal son; evafor certain; va-nindathe sound of the flute; ayamthis; yatabecause; Nrada: (carefully looking) Sntaka, it is true. This is the flute-music of Vraja's prince. Text 103 vitatir api gir mucatvru-dhr pulakayati tar vrudh caia varga
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vidadhati sarito 'pi srotasa stambham uccair hari hari hari-va-nda evojjihte (ity etad eva padya prvavad upavayan ntyati) vitatithe range; apiindeed; girmof mountains; mucatireleases; ivaas if; aruof tears; dhrma torrent; pulakayatistands erect in ecstasy; tarmof trees; vrudhm caand plants; eathis; varga community; vidadhatiof the current; stambhamparalysis; uccaihloudly; hari hari hariO Hari, Hari, Hari; va-ndathe sounding of the flute; evaindeed; ujjihteis rising upwards; itithus speaking; etat evathis same; padyamverse; prva-vatas before; upavayanaccompanying with his v; ntyatihe dances. (Dancing as he plays the v) The mountains shed tears, the leaves of the trees and vines stand erect in ecstasy, and the rivers are stunned. Ah! Ah! Lord Hari's flute-music is manifest. Text 104 sntaka: yathrtham evaitan naanam. yata yath-arthamfitting; eva indeed; etatthis; naanamdancing; yatasince. Sntaka: It is right that you dance, because. . . Text 105 rutibhir api vimgya brahma-sampatti-bhjm api puru-rasanya mrta nanda-sra yad ahaha bhavitdya rla-ambhu-svayambhprabhtibhir abhivandya pda-padma dor na rutibhiby the Vedas; apiindeed; vimgyamsought after; brahmaof the Absolute Truth; realized in its impersonal feature; sampattithe fortune (liberation); bhjmfor those who have attained; apialso; purucompletely; rasanyamrelisable; mrtapersonified; nanda-srathe essence of all bliss; yatwhich; ahahaoh; bhavitwill be; adyatoday; rla-ambhu-svayambhby the saintly demigods iva and Brahm; prabhtibhiand others; abhivandyamworthy of being honored; pda-padmamthe lotus feet; dobefore the eyes; naour.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives . . .the lotus feet that are the form of the greatest bliss, that are sought by the Vedas, relished by those wealthy with spiritual opulences, and worshiped by the great demigods headed by Brahm and iva, will now come before our eyes. Text 106 tad devare kaam apavrya sthtu yujjyate, kim asau saha sahacarair evopasarpati, ki v saubhgya-rasa-gabhrbhir bhra-bhrubhir iti sahasopasarpaam asmpratam. tattherefore; deva-eO sage among the devas; kaammomentarily; apavryahiding; sthtumto remain; yujyatewe should; kimlest; asauHe; sahaalong with; sahacaraiHis friends; evaindeed; upasarpatiarrives here; kim vor else; saubhgyafortunate; rasaon account of their transcendental mood; gabhrbhiwho are sober in attitude; bhraof the cowherd class; bhrubhiby the modest women; itithus; sahasasudden; upasarpaamapproach; asmpratamuntimely. Devari, let us hide for a moment. Will Ka come here with His friends? Will the sweet, fortunate, shy, exalted gops suddenly come here? Text 107 nrada: satyam evttha, tad evam eva kurva. (iti tath sthitv) satyamcorrectly; evaindeed; tthayou have spoken; tatthat; evam evajust so; kurvalet us do; itithus; taththus; sthitvsituating themselves. Nrada: You speak the truth. Let us do that. (They do that.) Text 108 (tata praviati kadamba-taru-ka-ktlambas tri-bhag lalito mural vdayan katipayai sakhibhi saha r-ka.) r-ka: sakhe, ramya idam vndvanasya saubhgyam. tath hi tatathen; praviatienters; kadamba-taru-kaa kadamba branch; ktlambaswalking stick; tri-bhagthreefold bending; lalitocharming and playful; muralflute; vdayanplaying; katipayaisome; sakhibhifriends; sahawith;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives r-kar Ka; sakheO friend; ramyamdelightful; idamthis; vndvanasyaof Vndvana; saubhgyambeauty; tath hifurthermore. (Carrying a kadamba stick and playing a flute, charming, threefold-bending r Ka enters with His friends.) r Ka: Friend, this is the great beauty of Vndvana. Text 109 hasant vsant valita-mukulo bla-bakulo vioka coka sulabha-vicaya campaka-caya anga punnga stabaka-kamana paya sumanakura pra-vasana-surabhir bhti surabhi hasantlaughing; vsantthis vsanti (a kind of jasmine); valitanewly appeared; mukulawhose buds; bla young; bakulabakula tree; su-labhaeasy; vicayato pick out; campakaof campaka trees; cayagroups; anga sinless; punngapunnga trees; stavaprayers; kamana (bowing down as if) wishing to offer; payajust see; sumanaof flowers; kurathis grove; praof the sandalwood tree; vasanafrom the breathing; surabhisweet-smellling; bhtiblows; surabhifragrance. Look! The vsant vine smiles, the young bakula tree is full of buds, the aoka tree is happy and carefree, the campaka flowers are splendid, the saintly punnga tree is beautiful with many bunches of flowers, and the sumana-flower grove is filled with a fragrant breeze. Text 110 vayasy: bho va-assa, tujjha eda kl-kaa kadha ramajja a huvissadi. bhoO; va-asafriend; tujjhaYour; edathis; kl-kanapleasure grove; kadhahow; ramajja attractive; a huvissadiwould not be. Friends: O friend, why should Your pastime-garden not be very beautiful? Text 111 premabhakti: (nivarya) aho kim etat.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ayam naivdvaito bata na tad idam vea-racankal-ilpa kintu svayam iha hari prdurabhavat yathrtha vastv eva prathayati camatkram adhika yathrthasykra sukhayati ca sandehayati ca nivaryawatching; ahooh; kimwhat; etatthis; ayamthis; na evanot indeed; advaitaAdvaita; bataah; nanot; tat idamthis; vea-racanof putting on of a disguise; kal-ilpamthe artistry; kinturather; svayampersonally; hariLord Krsna; prdurabhavathas appeared; yath-arthamthe actual; vastuthing; evaindeed; prathayatiaffords; camatkramwonder; adhikamgreater; yath-arthasyaof the original; krathe form; sukhayatigives (more) pleasure; caand; sandehayatibewilders (more); caand. Love of God: (looking) Ah! What is this? This is not Advaita. This is not expert costuming and acting. Lord Hari has personally appeared. The real thing is the most wonderful. The real form of Ka now pleases us and fills us with wonder. Text 112 (punar nibhlya sa-parmaram) aka katva vrajitum asamartho hi bhavati svaya ko nnkti-kti-samartha kila bhavet ghtu yogya syd avayava-kalpa hy avayav kathkra dhatta avayava-vieo 'vayavitm punaagain; nibhlyalooking; sa-parmarsam(she speaks) reflectingly; aknawhat which is not Krnsna; katvam vrajitumto become Krsna; asmarthaincapable; hicertainly; bhavatiis; svayamHimself; kaKa; nnvarious; kriof forms; ktithe assumption; samarthacapable of; kilaindeed; bhavetshould be; ghtumto take; yogyaable; sytmay be; avayava-kalpamits many fractional parts; avayavthe possessing whole; katham-kramhow; dhattmhas assumed; avayava-vieaonw particular part; avayavitmthe identity of the whole. (Looking again and thinking) A person who is not Ka cannot become Ka. Ka can assume many forms. He, the supreme whole, can assume the form of any of His parts and parcels, but how can one of His parts and parcels assume the form of Him, the whole?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 113 tad ayam advaita eva na bhavati, npi vea-racan-kaualam, kintu svaya ka evvatra. tattherefore; ayamthis; advaitaAdvaitcrya; evaindeed; na bhavatiis not; na apineither; vea-racan-kaualamthe artistic device of putting on some costume; kintubut rather; svayam kaKa Himself; evaindeed; avatrawho has descended. This is not Advaita. This is not expert acting and costuming. Ka has personally appeared. Text 114 nrada: (drn nibhlya snandam) aho kim etat. sndrnanda-rasbdhi-mantha-vidita sad-bhakta-gohy kp mohiny pariveita rati-mat vndena tatrbhita nn-rucy-anupnata prati-muhu pta ca pra sad no jryaty api nopayti vikti ymmta kicana drtfrom a distance; nibhlyaobserving; sa-nandamecstatically; ahooh; kim etatwhat is this; sndraconcentrated; nanda-rasaof the juice of spiritual bliss; abdhifrom that ocean; manthathat which was churned; viditamknown to be; sat-bhaktaof pure devotees; gohymwithin the assembly; kpof the Lord's mercy; mohinyby the Mohin incarnation (see the chapter comments for this story); pariveitamdistributed; rati-matmof those apprecite transcendental love; vndenaby the company; tatrathere; abhitaon all sides; nnaccording to their various tastes; anupnatadrinking; prati-muhuagain and again; ptamdrunk; caand; pramfull; sadalways; na unor indeed; jryatigrows old; api nanor; upayti vktimbecomes deformed; yma-amtamthis dark-blue nectar (Ka); kicanaat all. Nrada: (looking from far away, he becomes blissful) Ah! What is this? Churned from the nectar ocean of intense bliss, by the Mohin-incarnation of His mercy given to the happy devotees, and at every moment drunk by them according to their different desires, this perfect dark nectar never changes and never grows old.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 115 api ca nava-jaladhara-dhm koi kmbhirma parinaa-ard-indu-snigdha-mugdhnana-r nava-kamala-pala-droi-drghruko daana-kusuma-knti-knta-bimbdharauha api cafurther; navanew; jala-dharaof clouds; dhmthe reservoir; koithousands; kmaof cupids; abhirmamore attractive than; pariatafull-grown; aratof autumn; indu(like) the moon; snigdhashining; mugdhainnocent; nanaof His face; rthe beauty; navanew; kamalaof a lotus; pataalike the petals; droithe troughs; drghadeep; aruareddish; akaof His eyes; daanaof His teeth; kusuma(which are like) flowers; kntibecause of the brightness; kntacharming; bimbalike a bimba fruit; adhara-ohaHis lips. He is splendid as a new cloud and more charming than millions of Kmadevas, His face is glorious as the autumn full-moon, His large red eyes are new lotus petals, and His bimba-fruit lips are splendid with the flowers of His teeth. Text 116 ita evbhisarpati. tad ehi kujntaritau bhtv payva. sntaka: evam eva. (iti tath kuruta) itain this direction; evaindeed; abhisarpatiHe is approaching; tatthus; ehicome; kujathis arbor; antaritau bhtvconcealing ourselves within; payvawe may observe; evam evaalright; itithus; tath kurutathey do so. He is coming here. Let us hide in this grove and watch. Sntaka: So be it. (They do that.) Text 117 r-ka: sakhe subala, sakhe rdman, sakhe sudman, kusumsavo nma batu priya-sakho me katha dyate. tad eta mgayata. sakhya: yathja mgayma (iti tad-anveaa ntyanti)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sakhe subalaO friend Subala; sakhe rdmanfriend rdm; sakhe sudmanfriend Subala; kusumsava nmanamed Kusumsava; batuthe young brhmaa boy; priya-sakhadear friend; memy; kathamwhy; na dyateis not to be seen; tatso; etamfor him; mgayataplease look; akhyathose (friends); yathas; jamYou order; mgaymahwe will search; itithus; tatfor Kusumsava; anveaamsearching; nayantithey act out. r Ka: Friend Subala, friend rdm, friend Sudm, why do I not see my dear friend, the brhmaa Kusumsava? Please go and look for him. Friends: As You order, we will search for him. (They search for him.) Text 118 (praviypa-kepea sambhranto vidaka. bho va-assa paritthi paritthi. r-ka: katha bhta iva lakyase. praviyaentering; pathe curtain; kepeaby tossing aside; sambhrantain a hurry; vidakathe buffoon; bhoO; va-assafriend; paritthi paritthisave me! save me!: kathamwhy?: bhtaafraid: ivaas if: lakyaseyou are seen. (Tossing the curtain aside, the buffoon hastily enters.) Buffoon: O friend, save me! Save me! r Ka: Why are you afraid? Text 119 vidaka: va-asa, e joi jaradvva dsam daivopasaa-lalida-bla-lalao paca-so vaa-majjhamhi a govsara-paattha kidrambh dih, tuha puea aha uvvario, ma gehi-a a bali dssadi tti me bha-a jda. va-assaO vayasya; eone; joiwitch; jarad ivva dsyamnappearing as if old Age personified; daivaby chance; upasaaencountered; lalidacharming; bla-lalaoyoung women; paca-sofive or six; vaa-majjhamhiwithin the forest; aleading them; govsara-paathe ritual worship of Gopvara; atthafor the purpose of; kida-rambhhaving set out; dihI saw; tuhaYour; puenaby the good grace; ahaI; uvvariohave survived; mame; gahi-aseizing; acertainly; balias tribute; dssadiwould have offered; ttithus; me bha-a jdaI was afraid.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Buffoon: Friend, I just now saw an old yogin leading though the forest five pretty young girls to worship Lord iva. Only by Your mercy did I escape. They would have captured me and offered me to the deity. That is why I am afraid. Text 120 r-ka: (vihasya) vayasya subala, kim etat. vihasyalaughing loudly; vayasya subalamy friend Subala; kim etatwhat is this. r Ka: (laughing) Friend Subala, what is this? Text 121 subala: jatam iha-sthenaiva may. adya khalu gopvara-pjana-kte guru-jana-kte guru-nivrae 'pi mtmahy mahy-caraay balato balato harotkarata svacchandato vana-gamanya pravartayiyate rdh. tatra tm eva jaratm lokya yogin-bhrnty aya baur vibhya, vibhyat hi s svabhvd eva deva-myeva. jatamunderstood; iha-sthanastanding here; evacertainly; mayby me; adyatoday; khaluindeed; ksgopvara-pjana-ktefor the purpose of worshiping Gopi/vara; guru-jana-kteby Her elders; guru-nivraebeing stricly forbidden; apieven though; mtmahyby Her maternal grandmother (Jarat); mahi-caraaywho is of fine behavior; balataby her permission; balataimpetuosly; hara-utkarataby the rising of joyful spirits; svacchandatafeeling independent; vanato the forest; gamanyawith the purpose of going; pravartayiyatehad been encouraged to set out; rdhrmat rdhr; tatrathus; tmher; evaindeed; jaratmJarat; lokyaseeing; yogin-bhrntymistaking her for a witch; ayamthis; bauchildish fool; vibhvabecame fearful; vibh-yatwho is a reservoir of splendor; hiactually; sshe; sva-bhvtby her very nature; evaindeed; deva-mythe goddess Yogamy; ivacertainly. Subala: I have been standing here, but I understand. Although forbidden by Her elders, with Her grandmother Rdh happily came on Her own to the forest to worship Lord iva. Seeing the grandmother, and mistakenly thinking her a yogin, this brhmaa boy became afraid. Actually the grandmother is famous as one of the Lord's internal potencies.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 122 vidaka: h h ja-i evva, taha vi pi-a-va-assassa hatthe ivaissanti savvo. ja goula-vsia itth-kuraga ragaa kkhu pi-a-va-assa-gua-gao vur-jlo. h hhee, hee; ja-iif; evvathat is the case; tahathen; viindeed; pi-a-va-assassathen; viindeed; pi-a-va-assassaof your dear friend (Ka); ivaissantiwill fall; savvoall of them; jabecause; goula-vsiawho are residents of Gokula-Vndvana; itthfor the women; kuraga(who are just like) deer; ragaapassionate; kkhuin fact; pi-a-vassaof your dear friend; gua-gaothe many great qualities; vur-jlois the hunter's snare. Buffoon: Ha ha! If that is so, then all these girls are about to fall into my dear friend's hand. My dear friend's glorious virtues are a hunter's trap to capture the beautiful does that are Gokula's girls. Text 123 nrada: bho sntaka, ata param atrvasthtu na yujyate, tad ehi yoga-prabhvea nabha-carau bhtv payva (iti nikrntau) bho snatakamy dear assistant; ata paramany longer; atrahere; avasthtumto be situated; na yujyateis not suitable; tattherefore; ehicome; yoga-prabhveaby our mystic power; nabha-carauflying in the sky; bhtvso being; payvalet us observe; itithus; nikrntauthe two of them exit. Nrada: Sntaka, we should not stay here. by our mystic power let us go into the sky and watch from there. (They exit.) Text 124 (nepathye) hanta ajja, kea pahea govsara ausaremha, jado nepathyeheard from the wings; hantaalas; ajjeO respectable mistress (Jarat); kea paheaby what path; govsarathe iva detiy Gopvara; ausaremhacan we reach; jadosince. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Alas, noble lady, by what path can we approach Lord
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives iva? Text 125 vira-i-a hne he da so vaa-ga-o dhtto kaa-i sadli-vagga hel-kala-kara-dao vira-i-aexacting; he hein varios places; datoll; soHe (Ka); vaaof the forest; ga-oan elephant; dhttocunning; kaa-iHe causes disturbance; sadconstantly; aliof girls; vaggathis band; helwanton; kalaitching; kara-daofor tribute exacted as punishment. Collecting tolls in different places and His hands itching for mischief, a wicked jungle-elephant entices many pious young girls in this place. Text 126 subala: vayasya, phalitam asmad-vaca. kusumsava: ma-e ja utta va-aa ta ki a phalissadi. t ala jjeva gavva uvvahasi. (ka prati) va-assa, tumhe vi tea ujjamea cihadha. r-ka: ko sv udyama. vayasyafriend; phalitamfruitful; asmatour; vacawords; ma-eby me; jathat which; uttaare spoken; va-aawords; tamthose; kiwhy; a phalissadiwould not prove fruitful; thence; alafalse; jjevaindeed; gavvapride; uvvahasiyou are bearing; kam pratispeaking to Ka; va-assaO friend; tumheYou; vicertainly; teafor that; ujjameaundertaking; citthadhaplease station Yourself; kawhat is; asauthat; udyamaundertaking. Subala: Friend, my words have borne their fruit. Kusumsava: Will my words not also bear fruit? You carry a great burden of false pride. (to Ka) Friend, now You should prepare for this event. r Ka: What is the event? Text 127
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Kusumsava: a suda 'virai-a he he' iccdi ja pahida. kitu vaa-ga-o tti ja bhaida ta uida jjeva. dhtto tti ja bhaida ta kkhu me dukkh-ara. a sudadidn't You hear; virai-aexacting; he hein various places; iccdiand so on; jawhat; pahidawas recited; kituwhereas; vaa-ga-oelephant; ttithus; jawhich; bhaidawas said; tathat; uidaproper; jjevaindeed; dhttocheater; tti ja bhaidawhich was thus spoken; tathat; kkhuhowever; meto me; dukkh-arais a cause of distress. Kusumsava: You did not hear the words: " Collecting tolls in different places and His hands itching for mischief, a wicked jungle-elephant entices many pious young girls in this place."? The word "jungle-elephant" is appropriate, but the word "wicked" brings me pain. Text 128 r-ka: (vihasya svahittham) vana-gajo dhrta iti katha te dukh-karam. vihasyalaughing; sa-avahitthamspeaks while concealing His true feelings; vana-gajaelephant of the forest; dhrtatrickster; itithus speaking; kathamwhy; tefor you; dukh-karamis a source of pain. r Ka: (laughing and hiding His real feelings) Why does it pain you that a jungle-elephant is called wicked? Text 129 kusumsava: ettha vae ko avaro vaa-ga-o. ettha vaein this forest; kowho; avaroother; vana-ga-osovereign elephant. Kusumsava: Aside from You, is there another elephant in this forest? Text 130 (punar nepathye) avaghi-a ua magga so vivie saha-arehi kalahehi
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vihara-i da-vio hanta kadha tattha gantavva punaagain; nepathyein the wings; avaghi-aplunging headlong; uarepeatedly; maggaonto the road; soHe; viviewithin this woods; sahasarehialong with His companions; kalahehiyoung elephants; vihara-iis playing; da-viothe enjoyer of the pastime of "paying the toll"; hantaalas; kadhahow; tatthathere; gantavvawill We ever get. Again a Voice From Behind the Scenes: Diving again onto the forest-path, this elephant enjoys the toll-collecting pastime with His elephant-friends. Alas, how will we go to our destination? Text 131 kusumva: vassa, amhe kkhaa kuje ovri-a cihamha, jva imo vi vissatth huvi-a ittha acchanti. sarve: evam eva, (iti r-kena saha kuja-pravea nayanti.) va-asamy friend; amhewe; kkhaafor a moment; kujewithin; the bushes; ovri-ahiding; cihamhashould stay; jvauntil; imothese girls; viindeed; vissatthunsuspecting; huvi-aso being; itthahere; acchantithey come; sarveall of them; evamyes, indeed; itithus; r-kea sahaincluding r Ka; kuja-praveamentering the overgroeth; nayantithey act out. Kusumsava: Friend, let us hide for a moment in this grove. Thinking all is safe, these girls will come here. Everyone: It is so. (With Ka, they enter the grove.) Text 132 (tata praviasti pjopopakaraa-ptra-pibhi saha sahacarbhir jaratyopagamyamn pu-patrvt nava-kialaya-rr iva rr iva r-rdh) r-rdh: saho govsara-paattha jjevva sambhro do. tatathen; praviatienters; pj-upakaraaholding paraphernalia for worship; ptraplates; pibhi sahawho have in their hands; saha-carbhitogether with Her friends; jaratyand by Jarat; upagamyamnbeing followed; puwhite; patraleaves; vrwhich is covered with; kialayalike a new tree-branch; rHer beauty; ivaas if; r-rdhr rdh; sahofriends; govsara-paa-atthafor the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives worship of Lord Gopvara; savvoall; jevvaindeed; sambhronecessary items; dohave been taken along. (Beautiful as the goddess of fortune, and beautiful as a newly-sprouted white-flower bud, and accompanied by her elderly grandmother and friends holding articles of worship in their hands, r Rdh enters.) r Rdh: Friends, have we brought everything we need to worship Lord iva? Text 133 sakhya: adha i kitu mila huvissadi tti kusuma jjevva a harida ido jjeva avaciissa. sakhyaHer girlfriends; adha iof course; kituexcept that; milawithered; huvissadiwould have become; ttithus considering; kusumathe supply of flowers; jjevvaindeed; a haridawas not brought; ido jjevaright here; avaciissawe may pick (them). Her Friends: Yes. We didn't bring the flowers. They would wilt on the way. We will pick them here. Text 134 r-rdh: pi-a me pi-a t ehi avaciumha. (iti nyena pupvacayana nayanti) pi-a me pi-athat is fine with Me; tso; ehicome now; avaciumhalet us pick (them); itithus having spoken; nyenaalong with dancing; pupa-avacayanampicking flowers; nayantithey act out. r Rdh: You make Me happy. You make Me happy. Come, we will pick them. (They pick flowers.) Text 135 premabhakti: (nivarya) aho citram, sa evya deva nsya kim apy aakyam. yata.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nivaryawhatching; ahooh; citramwhat a wonder; saHe (Caitanya Mahprabhu); evacertainly; ayamthis personality; devais the Supreme Lord; nathere is not; asyafor Him; kim apianything; aakyamimpossible; yatasince. Love of God: (looking) Ah! Wonderful! Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Nothing is impossible for Him. Text 136 mohinyea babhva ya sva-kalay deva-dvio mohayann tmrmam apvarevaram api r-akara lobhayan tasycaryam idam na kicid api yat kvatro 'pi san r-rdhktim agraht sva-vapu deva sa vivambhara mohinthe female incarnation Mohini; eaHe became; yawho; sva-kalayas His own partial expansion; deva-dviathe enemies of the demigods; mohayanbewildering them; tma-rmamwho is self-satisfied; apialthough; vara-varamthe Lord of all controlling deities; apialthough; r-akaramLord iva; lobhayanmaking him lusty; tasyafor Him (Lord Caitanya); caryamwonder; idamthis; nanot; kicit apiany at all; yatbecause; kna-avatraKa Himself descended to earth; apieven; sanbeing; r-rdh-ktimthe form energy; tritayama triplet; abhthas become; saHimself; sakhthe gop Lalit; rdhik caplus rmat rdhr. For Lord Vivambhara who, as His partial expansion Mohin-dev, bewildered the demigods' enemies and filled Lord iva, the spiritually blissful king of the demigods, with lust, who descended as Lord Ka, and who has now assumed r Rdh's form, nothing is surprising. Text 137 atha v harir ayam atha llay sva-akty vidala-yugtma-kalyavann abhinna abhavad iva pthak pumn vadhh ca svayam ubhaya-samna-rpa-yugt atha vor; harirLord Hari; ayamHe; athathen; llay=by pastime; sva-aktyHis own potency; vidala-yugtma-kalyavana pea divided into two parts; abhinnanot
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives different; abhavadbecame; ivalike; pthakdifferent; pumnman; vadhhwoman; caand; svayampersonally; ubhayaboth; aaparts; samnaequal; rpaforms; yugtbecause of the couple. Or perhaps it is that by His own pastime potency the Lord has divided into two equal parts, a man and a woman, as a pea is divided in two. Text 138 (punar anyato 'valokya) iyam api lalitaiva rdhikl khalu na gaddhara ea bhsurendra harir ayam atha v svayaiva akty tritayam abht sa sakh ca rdhik ca punaagain; anyatain another place; avalokyalooking; iyamthis; apialso; lalitLalit; evacertainly; rdhikof Rdh; althe friend; khalucertainly; nanot; gaddharaLord Ka; eaHe; bhsurendraa brhmaa; hariLord Hari; ayamHe; atha vor; svay eva aktywith His own potency; tritayamthird; abhutbecame; saHe; sakhfriend; caalso; rdhikRdh; caalso. (looking in another place) Rdhik"s friend Lalit is not the great brhmaa Gaddhara. By his own potency Lord Hari has become three: Himself, Rdh, and Rdh"s friend. Text 139 (punar anyato 'valokya) aho iyam api yogamy 'gamy-amin amin nraj nrajk dhavalat valat kea-pena tama iva uddha-sattv-ktya dadhn jarat-vea vidhya pravi neya nitynanda-tanur nitynanda-tanur bhagavn hi svm eva yogamym ypaym sa. tasya tu na citram etat. yata. punaagain; anyataelsewhere; avalokyalooking; aho oh; iyamthis; yogamyYogamy; aga-mysinful illusion; aminwho subdues; aminpeaceful; nraj from from rajas, the material mode of passion; nraja-ak lotus-eyed; dhavalatwith whiteness; valatcovered; kea-penathe hair on her head; tamathe material mode of ignorance; ivaas if; suddha-attv-ktyatransforming it into unadulterated goddness; dadhnand wearing it upon herself; jarat-veamthe disguise of
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Jarat; vidhya having created; praviand entered into; na iyamthis is not; nitynanda-tanuthe body of Lord Nitynanda; nitya-nanda-tanuwhose form is eternally full of bliss; bhagavnthe Lord; hiindeed; svm evaherself in person; yogamymYogamy; ypaymHe has made her come; tasyafor Him (Nitynanda Prabhu); tubut; nais not; citramunusual; etatthis; yatasince. (looking in again another place) Goddess Yogamy, who subdues sins, who is peaceful, who is s untouched by passion, whose eyes are like lotus flowers, and whose hair is white as the darkness of ignorance turned to pure goodness, has appeared as Rdh's grandmother. This is not Nitynanda. Nitynanda, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, made Yogamy appear here. This is not surprising, because. . . Texts 140 and 141 nivsa-ayysana-pdukukopadhna-vartapa-vradibhi arra-bhedais tv avaeat gatair yathocita ea itrito janai iti prcnair bhaktair uktam. nivsa(as Lord Viu's) residence; ayybed; sanathrone; pdukslippers; ukagarment; upadhnapillow; vara-tapa-vraaumbrella; dibhi and so on; arrawith bodies; bhedaidifferent; tuand; avaeatmthe function of ea, "the remainder" (i.e. everything else besides the Lord's original personal form); gataiwhich have acquired this; yath-ucitamsuitably; eaLord ea; itithus; rtais declared; janaiby men: itithus; prcnaiby ancient; bhaktaidevotees; uktamhas been said. . . . as a great devotee in ancient times said (Ymuncrya in Stotra-ratna, Text 37) "O Lord, for your sake Ananta assumes many shapes to become your residence, bed, throne, sandals, garments, pillow, umbrella, parasol, and many other objects. in this way He is kown to the people as Your ea (paraphernalia)." Text 142 r-Ka: (rdh nivarya) sakhe, utkr kim u cru kru-patin kmena ki citrit prem citrakarea ki lavaim tvaraiva kunde dht
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives saundarymbudhi-manthant kim udit mdhurya-lakmr iya vaicitrya janayaty aho ahar ahar dpy adeva me rdhmr rdh; nivaryaobserving; sakhemy friend; utkrheaped up; kim uwhether; crusomething beautiful; kru-patinby the lord of artisans; kmenaCupid; kimor else; citrita painting; prem citra-kareaby the artist prem; kimor else; lavaimgracefulness; tvarby Tva (Vivakarm, the arquitect of the heavenly planets); evaindeed; kundeupon a jasmine flower; dhterected; saundaryaof exquisiteness; ambhudhiof the ocean; manthantfrom the churning; kimwhether; uditrisen; mdhurya-lakmthe goddess Lakm of sweetness; iyamthis; vaicityamvariety; janayatigenerates; ahoah; aha-ahaday after day; d apialthough seen; ad ivaas if never seen before; mefor me. r Ka: (gazing at Rdh) Friend, is this a form created by Kmadeva, the king of artists? Is this a wonder created by the painter Love? Is this a beauty placed by Vivakarm on a jasmine flower? Is this the goddess of sweetness born from the churning of the ocean of beauty? Every day She fills Me with wonder as if I had never seen Her before. Text 143 atha v, aurya smara-bhpater madhu-mado lvaya-lakmy smaya saubhgyasya vinoda-bhr madhurimollsasya hsa riya advaita gua-sampadm upaniat kel-vilsvale keya locana-candrik-caya-camatkra cakoreka (iti sa-spham lokayati) atha vor else; auryamthe haughtiness; smara-bhpateof King Cupid; madhu-madathe intoxication of honey; lvaya-lakmyof goddess of Youth; smayaand her pride; saubhgyasyathe sweetness; ullsasyaof joy; hsathe smile; riyaof opulence; advaitamthe nondual totality; gua-sampadmof all things invested with specific qualities; upaniatthe philosophical mystery; kel-vilsa-valeof the many playful sports (of Vndvana); k iyamwho is this; locanaat my eyes; candrik-caya(just as if at) the moon's rays; camatkralooking with surprise; cakoralike those of the _cakora bird; kaher eyes; itithus; sa-sphamwith longing; lokayatiglances. Is this Kmadeva's chivalrous power, or the passion of spring, or the goddess of
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives beauty's smile, or the pastime-place of good fortune, or the sweetness of bliss, or the smile of the goddess of fortune, or the impersonal Brahman whose glories are described in thje Upaniads, or the pastimes of the goddess of playfulness? Who is this girl, Her cakora-bird eyes filled with wonder to see the moonlight of My eyes? (He passionately looks at Her.) Text 144 r-rdh: ehi lalide, lavaga-kusuma avaciumha. (iti parikrmati) ehi lalidecome, Lalit; lavagaof the clove trees; kusumaflowers; avaciumhalet us pick; itithus; parikrmatithey walk about. r Rdh: Lalit, come. Let's pick these lavaga flowers. (She walks.) Text 145 jarat: es lavaga-vdi- vi kahassa adi-peas, ime iyaa m gaccha, pacc tuma movedu a sakkissamha. esthis; lavaga-vi-lavaga grove; viindeed; kahassato Ka; adi-peasvery dear; ime iyaanear it; m gacchado not go; paccafter that; tumaYou; moveduto free; a sakkissamhaI will not be able. .fn 3 Jarat: Ka is fond of this lavaga garden. Don't go there. If You do we cannot rescue You. Text 146 lalit: ajje, tuma paibhttaea sacri-a amhe appa-a movissamha, k cint. (iti sa-kautuka sarv kusumvacayana nayanti) ajjeO honorable lady; tumayou; padibhuttaeaas the guard; sacri-awhile wandering; amhewe; appa-aourselves; movissamhawill be able to free; k cintawhat need for worry is there; itithus; sa-kautukamplayfully; sarvall the girls; kusuma-acacayanampicking flowers; nayantiact out.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Lalit: We will leave you here and we will protect ourselves. Why worry? (All the girls happily pick flowers.) Text 147 r-rdh: lalide, paitthi paitthi, eso duho bhamaro bdhei. lalideO Lalit; paitthi paitthisave Me, save Me; esothis; duhonasty; bhamarobee; bdheiis bothering Me. r Rdh: Lalit! Save Me! Save Me! This nasty bee is attacking Me! Text 148 sakhya: mukki-a lavaga-ladi-a cavalo mahusao eso pi-a-sahi ai-ada-pemmo tuha muha-gandhea andhie bhama-i sakhyaHer girlfriends; mukki-agiving up; lavaga-ladi-athe lavaga vine; cavalofickle; mahusaokiller of the demon Madhu; esothis; pi-a-sahiO dear friend; ai-ada-pemmoHe whose love is unbridled; tuhaYour; muhaof the mouth; gandhenaby the fragrance; andhioblinded; bhama-iis hovering about. Her Friends: Dear friend, blinded with love by the scent of Your face, the restless bumblebee Ka flew from the lavaga vine and now staggers about before You. Text 149 r-ka: (avalokya sa-spham) sakhe, paya paya. mukham anu nipatanta vrayant dvirepha bhaya-cakita-calk nya-mukhya karea tam api tad-abhibhta dyita-bhrr dhunte sa ca rujam abhininye jhaktai kakanm
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives avalokyawatching; sa-sphamlongingly; sakheMy friend; paya payalook, look; mukham anuat Her face; nipatantamflying; vrayantwarding off; dvirephamthe bee; bhayaout of fear; cakitatrembling; cala-akand Her eyes moving around; nyak-mukhwith Her head bent downwards; iyamShe; kareawith Her hand; tamHim; apiand; tat-abhibhtamdefeated by Her hand; kitacontracted; bhrHer eyebrows; dhunteShe shakes Him away; saHe; caand; rujampain; abhininyehas brought upon Himself; jhaktaifrom the jingling; kakanmof Her bracelets. r Ka: (passionately gazing) Friend, look! Look! Trembling, Her frightened eyes restless, and Her head turned down, She pushes with Her hand a bee landing on Her face. In the tinkling of Her anklets, the bee has found only pain. Text 150 kusumsava: va-assa, a-a osaro amha amha lavaga-kusuma es haredi, ime haraa kadua tuma hara. va-assaO friend; a-athis is; osaroopportunity; amhaour; lavaga-kusumalavaga flowers; esShe; harediis taking; imeHer; haraaover the theft; raaa fight; kaduamaking; tumaYou; haratake them back. Kusumsava: Friend, this is our opportunity. She is stealing our lavaga flowers. You should take the stolen flowers by force. Text 151 r-ka: eva-vidham lokanam evti-surasam, tathpi priya-baor vaco 'nurodhena tath kurma. (iti samupstya sa-darpam) ayi lalite, durlalite 'du ke tava shasikya-ikatm etm. kas te mado mad-okasi vndvane katha svtantryam labhyate. eva-vidhamsuch; lokanama sight; evais indeed; ati-su-rasamvery relisable; tath apinevertheless; priyawho is dear to Me; baoof this boy; vacathe words; anurodhenain compliance with; tathso; kurmashall do; itithus speaking; samupastyagoing right up (to Lalit); sa-darpamspeaks arrogantly; ayi lalitepardon; tavayour; shasikyain rashness; ikatmtraining; etmthis; kawhat is; teyour; madacraziness; matMy; okasiin the residential domain; vndvanaeVndvana; kathamhow is it; svtantryamindependence; labhyateyou have assumed.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives r Ka: This is sweet to see. Still, I must follow my friend's advice. (He approaches and arrogantly says:) Wretched Lalit, who taught you to be so bold? Are you mad? Why are you so wild and reckless in My home of Vndvana forest? Text 152 vra vram eva me vanam gatya gaty-anavasthay tata ita itara-jan-vad gtra-garvea phala-kusuma-sumajula-lat-viapa-bhagam carantya carantya parito 'paritoa mama janayanti, naya tirasktya mm avajnanti ca bhavatya. bhadram adya vilokit stha. ata param asya phala bhujyatm. vram vramagain and again; evaeven; meMy; vanamto the forest; gatyacoming; gati-anavasthaywithout any fixed destination; tata itahere and there; itara-jan-vatlike ordinary women; gtra-garveabeing proud of their bodily beauty; phalafruits; kusumaflowers; su-majulavery nice; latcreepers; viapaand bushes; bhagam carantyacausing damage to these; carantyawalking; paritaall around; aparitoamdissatisfaction; mamamy; janayantigive rise to; nayamproper behavior; tirasktyadisregarding; mmto Me; avajhantishow disrespect; caand; bhavatyayour good selves; bhadramit is good; adyatoday; vilokith sthayou have been seen (in the act); ata paramnow; asyafor that; phalamthe result (fruit); bhujyatmyou must suffer. Again and again you come to My forest and strut here and there as ordinary women proud of their beautiful limbs, and you destroy the fruits, flowers, beautiful vines and forest groves. You have made Me very unhappy. You have acted improperly and insulted Me. Fortunately, today I have seen you. Now you will taste the fruit of your deeds. Text 153 jarat: are kahaaq kusumehi jjeva eda pa-oa, a kkhu phala-bhoattha edhi vaa-majjhe ada are kahadO Ka; kusumehifor the flowers; jjevaindeed; edaof these girls; pa-oaa specific need; anot; kkhucertainly; phalafrutis; bhoa-atthafor the purpose of enjoying (eating); edhithey; vaa-majjheinto this forest; adaahve come. Jarat: O Ka, they need flowers. They have not come to the middle of the forest to eat fruit.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 154 kusumsava: ajjie, va-asea sama tujjha buddh ca gad, jado phala avarha-dao tti a si. ajjierespected lady; va-aseaalong with youth; tujjhayour; buddhintellignece; caalso; gadhas gone; jadobecause; phalaby the word "fruit"; avarha-dao tti"punishment for an offense"; a siyou do not understand. Kusumsava: Noble lady, your intelligence has gone with your youth. You don't understand that here the word fruit" means "punishment for an offense". Text 155 jarat: bhamhaa-imha, cchra-kahosi. tuma jesi, vicrehi ko avarho, avarhe jjeva dao a kkhu sa-rhsu amhesu. bhamhaa-imhaO infant of a brhmaa mother; chrahaving milk; kahoon the throat; asiare yet; tumayou; kiwhat; jesido know; vicrehijust consider; kowhat; avarhois the offense; avarhefor the real offense; jjevais indeed; daopunishment (is due); anot; kkhucertainly; sa-rhasuwho are respectful (or alternatively, "who are accompanies by rdh"); asmsufor ourselves. Jarat: Brhmaa baby, the milk still clings to your throat. What do you know? Consider what is the offense here. An offender should be punished, not us, Rdh's friends. Note: "Ava" means "without, "sa" means "with", and "rh" means "Rdh". The word "avarha" (offense) may also be interpreted to mean "without Rdh". Jarat here says: We are with Rdh. We are not the "Without Rdh" people You say should be punished. Text 156 lalit: a-e baua, tumha va-asso assa vaassa ko. kusumsava: lalide, ahi-r a-a. a-eah; bauafoolish boy; tumha-va-assoyoung friend; assaof this; vaassaforest;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kowhat is He; lalideO Lalit; ahi-rthe master; a-aHe. Lalit: Child, what is your friend to this forest? Kusumsava: Lalit, He is the master. Text 157 lalit: hoi evva edam, ahio ja-i a hoi, tado kadha amha pi-a-sahe edassa vaassa edris avatth. hoiis; evvathus; edaindeed this; ahio ara great foe; ja-iif; a hoiHe were not; tadothen; kadhawhy; amhaour; pi-a-sahebelonging to the dear companion (rdhr); edassaof this; vaassaforest; edrissuch; avattha state. Lalit: It is so. If He were not the great enemy, how could our dear friend's forest be in such a sorry state? ,fn 1 Note: In the previous text Kusumsava claimed that Ka is Vndvana's "ahi-r" (master). Here Lalit interprets this word to be "ahi-a-ari", which means "the great enemy". Text 158 kusumsava: lalide, paiccaa pa-sesi, hodu hodu, amha va-asso edassa vaassa ahio ar jjeva, eda vaa tumha pi-a-sahe kadha jda. lalidemy dear Lalit; paidaccaathe qualities of being learned; pa-sesiyou are exhibiting; hodu hoduthat may be; amhaour; va-assofriend of Krsna; edassaof this; vaassaforest; ahio arthe terrible enemy; jjevais indeed; eda vaathis forest; tumha pi-a-sakhebelonging to your dear girlfriend; kadhahow; jdahas become. Kusumsava: Lalit, you are showing off how smart you are. So be it. So be it. My friend is the great enemy of the forest. How did this forest become your friend's property? Text 159 lalit: uvabhoo jjeva pama, aadh kadha saka kusumi haremha.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives uvabhooenjoyment of facilities; jjevaindeed; pamais evidence; aadhotherwise; kadhawhy; sakawithout fear; kusumiflowers; haremhawe are taking. Lalit: She is the enjoyer of the forest. That is the proof. If it were not so, how could we pick flowers without any fear? Text 160 jarat: sacca jjeva bhaida lalide, maha attie jjeva eda vaa je ettha deada-rea ioid appao pari-aa-r vund. saccatruly; jjevaindeed; bhaidaspoken; lalideby Lalit; mahamy; attieof the granddaughter; eda vaathis forest; jesince; etthahere; deada-reaas the presiding deity; iodis appointed; appaoHer own; pari-aa-rwho is the personal servant; vundthe gop Vnd. Jarat: Lalit speaks the truth. This forest belongs to my granddaughter. She appointed Her friend Vnd goddess here. Text 161 r-Ka: (vihasya) rye, vnd khalu tava naptry parijana-rp. jarat: are kanhaa ettha ko sandeho, s jjeva pucchadu. vihasyalaughing; ryeO honored one; vndVnd-dev; khaluis it actual so; tavayour; naptryof the granddaughter; parijana-rpis the personal associate; are kahaO Ka; etthain this matter; ko sandehowhat doubt is there; sHer; jjevaindeed; pucchadugo ask. r Ka: (laughing) Noble lady, goddess Vnd is your granddaughter's friend? Jarat: Wretched Ka, how can there be any doubt? She asked her to become the goddess. Text 162 kusumsava: (kare lagitv) bho va-assa, s kkhu eda jjeva paccha-vdi, s
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pamaccaea a pucchidavv. kare lagitvspeaking into His ear; bho va-assadear friend; sshe (Vnd); kkhucertainly; adaof these girls; jjevaindeed; paccha-vdia proponent; sshe; pamaccaeaas evidence; a pucchi davvshould not be asked. Kusumsava: (in Ka's ear) Friend, she is on their side. Don't believe her words. Text 163 subala: kusumsava, m bhetavyam. lalite, mad-vayasyasya nma-mudraivtra pramam, y khalu prati-drumam eva virjate. kusumsavaO Kusumsava; m bhetavyamyou shouldn't be afraid; laliteO Lalit; mat-vayasyasyaof the young companion; nmaof the name; mudrthe mark; evaindeed; atrahere; pramamevidence; ywhich; khaluin fact; prati-drumamon every tree; evaeven; virjateis manifest. Subala: Kusumsava, don't be afraid! Lalit, the mark of my friend's name is His proof. His name is on every tree. Text 164 lalit: ja-i evva taha-vi amhe a avarajjhamha, sa-alo jjeva lado maha pi-a-sah-makkharakid, tea kkhu ladsu ko ahi-ro tuha va-assassa. amhehi lavaga-ladi-a jjeva kusumi haranti. ja-iif; evvathat is so; taha-vithen still; amhewe; a avarajjhamhaare not commiting ofense; sa-aloall; jjevaindeed; ladothe creepers; mahamy; pi-a-sahof the dear friend; ma-akkharawith the letters of the name; akidare inscribed; teathus; kkhuindeed; ladsuover the creeper; kowhat; ahi-roauthority; tuha va-asssassaof your friend; amhehiby us; lavaga-ladi-aof the lavaga creepers; jjevaindeed; kusumithe flowers; harantiare being taken. Lalit: Even if that is so, we have not done any offense. All the vines are stamped with the letters of my dear friend's name. How is your friend master of the vines? We have picked flowers only from the lavaga vines.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 165 jarat: lalide, imachaa de jmi, bhadda jjeva bhaida. kaha ksa kalahesi attao ahi-re cihantni edni saddha, maggasi ja-i, tado magga, ma-e jjeva ddavvi lavaga-kusumi tuma kassa a pio hohi. lalideO Lalit; immacchaa de jmiI perform your bathing ceremony (see chapter comments); bhaddawell; jjevaindeed; bhaidaspoken; kahaO Ka; ksawhy; kalahesiYou are quarreling; attao ahi-reunder Your authority; cihanthiwho are standing; edhi saddhawith these; maggasi ja-iif You want to ask for them; tadothen; maggaask; ma-eI; jjevaindeed; ddavyniwill give; lavaga-kusumithe lavaga flowers; tumaYou; kassaof whom; anot; piothe darling; hohiare. Jarat: Lalit, I perform arati to you. You have spoken well. Ka, why do You quarrel with these girls in Your kingdom? If You want the flowers, ask for them. I will give the lavaga flowers to You. Who does not love You? Text 166 r-rdh: (sa-spham tma-gata kam uddiya sasktena) ym-karoti bhuvana vapu dig-antn prendu-maala-may kurute mukhena vc sudh-rasa-bhto vidadhti karn dy nabho 'mbuja-may kurute kim etat sa-sphamwith longing; tma-gatamspeaking aside; kam uddiyastaring of Krsna; sasktenain Sanskrit; ymi-karotimakes blackish; bhuvanamthe whole world; vapuwith its body; dik-antnthe ends of the directions; pra-indu-maalawith the dark full moon; mayfilled; kurutemakes; mukhenawith its face; vcwith its speech; sudh-rasa-bhtafilled with nectarean liquor; vidadhtimakes; karnthe ears; dywith its glance; nabhathe sky; ambuja-mayfull of lotuses; kurutemakes; kim etatwhat is this. r Rdh: (passionately says to Herself these words in Sanskrit about Ka) With its body it fills the world with blackness, with its face it fills the directions with the full moon, with its words it fills the ears with nectar, and with its glance it fills the sky with lotuses. What is this thing?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 167 jarat: kanhaa, ehi kusumi. (iti tsm acalata kusumny dya kopakaha vikirati.) kahaKa; ehitake; kusumithe flowers; itithus; tsmof the girls; acalatafrom the folded-up ends of the garments; kusumnithe flowers; dyataking; ka-upakahamnear Ka; vikiratishe scatters them. Jarat: Ka, take these flowers. (She takes the flowers from the end of the girls' saris and scatters them before Ka.) Text 168 r-rdh: (acalena mukhan vtya kicit smitv) ajjie ki kida. dea-paa-kida avacidassa kusumassa ris avatth kid. acalenawith the end of He garment; mukhamher mouth; vtyahaving covered; kicita little bit; smitvsmiling; ajjierespectable madame; kiwhat; kidahave you done; deaof the deity (Gopvara); paa-kidefor the sake of the worship; avacidassawhich was collected; kusumassaof the flower offering; rislike this; avatthdisposing; kidyou have done. r Rdh: (covering Her face with the edge of Her sari, She smiles slightly.) Noble lady, what have you done? How could you have done this with the flowers we picked to worship Lord iva? Text 169 r-Ka: (rdh nivarye sva-gatam) aho 'tiramyatva vartate vasanvta-mukhy. yata. rdhrdh; nivaryalooking at; sva-gatamaside; ahoah; ati-ramyatvamexceeding charm; vartatethere is; vasanawith Her cloth; vta-mukhyof She who has covered Her face; yataas. r Ka: (aside, while looking at rdh) Ah! When She covers Her face with Her sari
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives She becomes very beautiful. Text 170 ajan mga-do dg-acala pajara-stha iva bhti khajana lea ea hasitasya dyate vastra-pta iva candramo-drava ajanannointed with ointment; mga-daof the doe-eyed women; dk-ncalathe corner of the eye; pajaraj-sthainside a cage; ivaas if; bhtishines; khajanaa wagtail bird; leathe fragment; eathis; hasitasyaof the smile; dyatecan be seen; vastra-ptawhich is strained through a cloth; ivas if; candrama-dravacamphor. This doe-eyed girl's mascara-decorated sidelong glance is like a restless khajana bird in a cage. The little I see of Her smile is like liquid camphor filtered through a cloth. Text 171 lalit: ajje, adi-bhaulsi tuma. ki tti cira-parissamea avacida kusuma ah-kida. ko eso imassa vundvaassa. ajjedear mistress; adi-bha-a-ulvery much disturbed by fear; asiare; tumayou; kiwhy; ttiin this way; cira-parissameawith long endeavor; avacidagathered; kusumathe flower offering; atth-kidayou have ruined; kowho; esothis person (Ka); imassa vundvaassain relation to this Vndvana. Lalit: (to Jarat) Noble lady, you should be afraid. Why did you ruin the flowers we picked with great labor? What is He to Vndvana forest? Text 172 jarat: lalide, samatthsi tuma kalaha kdu. ala-gavva-bhara-kala de hi-a-a, t kuaha edehi dhihehi saha kalaha, ehi attii ehi. (iti rdhm dya gantu pravtt) lalideO Lalit; samatthquite fit; asi tumayou are; kalahaquarrel; kduto make; alacrooked; gavvaof pride; bharaon account of the burden; kalaitching; deyour; hi-a-aheart; ttherefore; kuahago ahead and make; edehiwith these
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives boys; dhihehiwho are impudent; sahawith them; kalahaa quarrel; ehicome; atiimy granddaughter; ehicome; itithus; rdhmr rdh; dyataking; gantumto leave; pravttprepares. Jarat: Lalit, you are good at quarreling. False pride makes your heart itch to quarrel. You stay and quarrel with these arrogant boys. Come, granddaughter. Come. (Taking Rdh, she is about to leave.) Text 173 r-rdh: ajje, kahi gantavva. govsaro a accidavvo. ajjemistress; etthahere, in this affair; va-assassato our young friend; dapayment of the fine; vaadistill remains; kusuma-cori-atheft of flowers; tuhayour; muhafaces; dahalooking at; samatthidahas been ascertained; da dahaving paid the fine; savvoall of you; gacchantumay go. r Rdh: Noble lady, where are we going? We have not yet worshiped Lord iva. Text 174 kusumsava: ajje, ettha va-assassa da vahadi. kusuma-cori-a tuha muha datha samatthida, da dna savvo gacchantu. ajjemistress; etthahere, in this affair; va-assassato our young friend; dapayment of the fine; vaadistill remains; kusuma-cori-atheft of flowers; tuhayour; muhafaces; dahalooking at; samatthidahas been ascertained; da dahaving paid the fine; savvoall of you; gacchantumay go. Kusumsava: Noble lady, there is a fine you must pay to my friend. We have seen to your face how you have stolen flowers. Pay your fine and you may all go. Text 175 jarat: are bamhaa-baua ki re da. kusumsava: va-assa suala, bhaadu. areah; bamhaabrhmaa boy; ki re dawhat "fine" do you mean; va-assa
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sualafriend Subala; bhaaduyou tell her. jarat: Brhmaa child, what is this "fine"? kusumsava: Friend Subala, tell her. Text 176 subala: rye, ryatm yogya matv smara-narapati paya dattv prasna vndraye nava-kula-vadh-vnda-ghadhipatye yatnd asthpayat ayam ima mad-vayasya yaasya dattv ulka vrajata sudo mstu uko vivda ryeO noble lady; ryatmplease hear me; yogyam suitable; matvconsidering Him; smara-nara-patiKing Cupid; payajust see; dattvhaving first given (to Ka); prasnamthe flowers; vnd-arayein Vndvana forest; navayoung; kulavirtuous; vadhof women; vndaover the band; ghaha-adhipatyewith authority of customs duties; yatnttaking great care; asthpayatinvested; ayamthis (Cupid); imamHim (Ka); mat-vayasyammy young friend; yaasyamwho is glorious; dattv ulkampaying the tax; vrajatayou may go; sudsamy dear beautiful-eyed girls; m astulet there not be; ukadry; vivdaargument. Subala: Noble lady, please hear. Look, thinking Him a suitable person, King Kmadeva gave the flowers in Vndvana forest to my glorious friend and also gave Him authority to collect customs duties from the pious girls here. O beautiful-eyed girls, pay the fine and go. Don't do this dry arguing. Text 177 jarat: hodu de va-asso d, amha ki tea, sumara-arava-io vaso a amhe. hodugranted that; deyour; va-assofriend; din the fine-collector; ahaa ki teawhat do we have to do with that; sumaraof Smara, Cupid; nara-va-iothe master of all mortals; vasounder the control; aare not; amhewe. Jarat: So be it. Your friend collects fines. What does is that to us? We are not subjects of King Kmadeva.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 178 kusumsava: hoi, buha-e tuha kahi tassa ahad. jarat: (sa-krodham) are da-jogga-pa-attho ja-i hoi, tado sak karadi. hoiso it is; bui-ewho is very old; tuhaof you; kahihow; tassaunder him (Cupid); ahad(your) subservience; sa-krodhamangrily; areah; da-joggataxable; pa-atthosome item; ja-iif; hoithere is; tadothen; sak karadione becomes apprehensive. Kusumsava: So be it. How could you, and old lady, be one of his subjects? Jarat: (angrily) Wretch, only if one has done something wrong need she fear paying a fine. Text 179 subala: priya-vayasya, svayam asyottara dyatm. r-ka: (sa-gambhryam) hanta bho, ryatm priya-vayasyamost dear companion; svayamYourself; asyato this; uttaramthe answer; dyatmshould give; sa-gambhryamwith gravity; hanta bhoMy dear ladies; ryatmplease listen. Subala: Dear friend, please give the answer Yourself. r Ka: (with gravity) Listen. Text 180 ratndya va kuvalaya-dm astu v nstu vastu prekhole 'smin bhuja-latikayor bhgadheyo vidheya marydeya mama nigadit kintu ratnny apmny nyante puraa-puikm antar darayadhvam ratna-dyamjewels and other valuables; vaon the persons of you; kuvalaya-dmwhose eyes are like lotuses; astu v na astuthere may or may not be (that does not matter to Me); vastusuch items; prekholewithin the swinging hammock; asminthis; bhuja-latikayoof your creeper-like arms; bhgadheyaa portion; vidheyais what should be turned over; marydstipulation; mamaMy; nigaditthus
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives spoken; kintubut then again; ratnhijewels; apiindeed; imnithese; nyante(which) are being carried; puraa-puikm antarwithin this gold vessel; darayadhvamlet me see them. You lotus-eyed girls may or may not have many jewels and other valuables. Give Me some of them in the swinging vines of your arms. That is the fine I ask. Show me the jewels in this golden pitcher. Text 181 sakhya: povakaraassa pui- i-a govsarassa. kusumsava: are mukkh a-a jjeva govsaro, ima jjeva pu-edha. sakhyarmat rdhr's girlfriends; pa-uvakaraassaholding paraphernalia of worship; pui-vessel; i-athis; govsarassafor Gopvara; are mukkhyou foolish girls; a-athis (Krsna); jjevais indeed; gov-saroGopvara, the Lord of the _gop; imaHim; jjevaactually; pedhayou should worship. Her Friends: This pitcher has the things for Lord iva's worship. Kusumsava: Fools! This is Lord iva. Worship Him. Text 182 sakhya: are mahlo govsaro. kusumsava: a-a mah-lo ki hodi, jassa rui-paalehi savva jjeva vaa tamla-vaa kida. areah; mahloMahkla, iva; govsarois Gopvara; a-athis; mah-loMahkala (kla also means black); kimwhether; a hodiHe is not; jassawhose; rui-paalehiby the rays of abundant bodily effulgence; savvaall; jjevaindeed; vaathe forest; tamla-vaathe color of the _tmala tree; kidais made. Her Friends: Lord iva is the great black god. Kusumsava: Is He not a great black god? By His splendor the entire forest is black as a tmala tree? Text 183
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sakhya: canda-a-saharo jjeva accidavvo. kusumsava: pekkha pekkha, esa candas-seharo a hoi (iti barhvatasa darayati.) canda-a-seharoLord iva, who carries the moon on his head; jjevaindeed; accidavvois to be worshiped; pekkha pekkhalook, look; esathis; canda-athe moon (candraka also refers to the eye on a peacock feather); seharoon His head; a hoiis it not; itithus; barha-avatasamthe peacock-feather ornament in Ka's headdress; darayatihe points out. Her Friends: We worship the god that has the moon in his crown. Kusumsava: Look! Look! Does He not have the moon in His crown? (He points to Ka's peacock feather crown.) Text 184 sakhya: vla, gor-pati pa issamha. kusumsava: tumhe goro a bhavadha. vlatalkative boy; gor-patiiva, the husband of Gaur; pa issamhawe going to worship; tumheall of you; gorowhite-complexioned women (the literal meaning of gaur); a bhavadhaare you not. Her Friends: Talkative boy, we worship the husband of the fair goddess Gaur. Kusumsava: You do not have fair complexions? Text 185 jarat: are bau, eda pa tuha va-asso tti tuma jesi. ciha ciha, gma-majjhe tuha dasaa a lambhissa. are bauayou foolish child; edaof these; pa-ithe husband; tuha va-assoyou friend Ka; ttithus; tumayou; jesithink; ciha citthajust you wait; gma-majjhein the village; tuhaof you; dasaathe sight; a lambhissamshall I not catch. Jarat: Child, you think your friend is the husband of these girls? Stop! Stop! Will I not see you later in the village?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 187 sakhya: are vla, pasu-va-i pidavvo. kusumsava: hanta bho, etti-o dheuo jo pledi, so ki pasu-va-i a hoi. are vlaO talkative one; pasu-va-iPaupati (iva), the "lord of innocent creatures"; pidavvois to be worshiped; hanta bhomy dears; etti-othese; dheuocows; joHe who; plediprotects; soHe; kihow; pasu-va-iPaupati; a hoiis not. Her Friends: Talkative fool, We worship the protector of the helpless. Kusumsava: He protects these cows. Is He not protector of the helpless? Text 188 sakhya: evva bhaadha, jassa ede amhe pasuo, so ki pasu-va-i a hoi. evva bhaadhayou may say that; jassaof whom; ede amhewe ourselves; pasuoare the sold-out animals; soHe; kihow; pasu-va-iPaupati; a hoiis He not. Her Friends: You say that. We are helpless. Why does He not protect us? .Text 189 subala: bhavatu vaya sarve eva paava, tena bhavan-mate ayam eva pau-pati, tadyam evrcyatm, ki ca, puikbhi ktv ki nyate, tad daravitv sukha gamyatm, kim anena uka-kalahena. bhavatugranted; vayamyou; sarveall; evaindeed; paavadomesticated animals; tenatherefore; bhavat-matein your opinion; ayamHe, Krsna; evaalso; pau-patithe master of the animals; tadthus; ayamHim; evaindeed; arcyatmyou should worship; kim caso, come now; puikbhi ktvin these vessels; kimwhat; nyateis being carried; tatthat; darayitvhaving shown; sukham gamyatmyou may go in peace; kim anenawhat is the use of this; uka-kalahenafruitless quarreling. Subala: So be it. We are all helpless. Because you know He is the protector of the helpless, you should worship Him. Show us what you are carrying in these jars and then you may go in peace. What is the use of this fruitless bickering?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 190 rdhik: bho sakho, dasedha. (sakhyas tath kurvanti) Rdhikr rdh; bhodear; sakhocompanions; dasedha dasedhago ahead and show them; sakhyaHer girlfriends; taththus; kurvantithey do. Rdhik: Friends, show them. (Her friends do that.) Text 191 kusumsava: (vilokya) a-a mi-ama-o, eda kukuma, eda klgurua, eda candaa a-a kappro, a-a mott-hro sippa kosalea phaihro vva kido. jarat: are phaihr ima baua asedha. vilokyalooking; a-athis; mi-a-ma-omusk; edathis; kukumavermillion; edathis; kla-aguruablack fragrant aloe; edathis; candaasandalwood paste; a-athis; kapprocamphor; a-athis; mottof pearls; hroa necklace; sippa-kosaleawith artistic expertise; phaihroa peacock; vvaO peacocks; imathis; bauafoolish boy; dasedhaplease bite. Kusumsava: (looking) This is musk. This is kukuma. This is black aguru. This is sandal paste. This is camphor. This is artistically made in the shape of a snake. Jarat: Snake, bite this boy! Text 192 kusumsava: ajjie, kli-a-maddaa-saha-arassa me kudo phaihrado bha-a, t eda kara da gacchadha. ajjiemistress; kli-a-maddaaof the subduer of the Kliya serpent (see chapter comments); saha-arassathe companion; memy; kudowherefrom; phai-hradofrom the peacocks (the Sanskrit term means literally "serpent-killers"); bha-afear; ttherefore; edato these boys; kara dapaying the fine; gacchadhaplease go. Kusumsava: Noble lady, why would my friend, the subduer of Kliya, fear any snake? Pay the fine and go.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 193 sakhya: hodu, amhe dea-pa kadua ghara gacchamha, tado tuha va-asso tattha ja-i gacchadi, tad ja sakkadi, ta jjeva ddavva. hodu hoduso be it; amhe deaof the deity; paworship; kaduaafter performing; gharahome; gacchamhawe will go; tadothen; ja-iif; gacchadiHe goes; tadas that time; jawhatever; sakkadiwe can; tathat; jjevaindeed; ddavvawe will give. Her Friends: So be it. We will worship Lord iva and then go home. If your friend comes there we will give whatever He asks. Text 194 kusumsava: are dse dhdo, appao ahi-ra-ppadesa muci-a tumha ghara gadua maggissadi me va-asso, t cihadha cihada. (iti pjopakarany dtum icchati) areah; dseof maidservants; dhdoO daughters; appaoHis own; ahi-ra-ppadesasovereign domain; muci-agiving up; tumhayour; gharato the homes; gaduagoing; maggissadiHe should beg; memy; va-assofriend; tso; cihadha ciadhastand and prepare to fight; itithus; pja-upakaranithe paraphernalia of worship; dtum icchatiis about to take. Kusumsava: Servant girls, must my friend leave His home, go to your home, and beg from you? Stop! Stop! (He is about to seize the paraphernalia of worship.) Text 195 lalit: a-e gova-ra-andana, deva-ddavvai edi, evva apavitti kdu na jujji-anti. a-e govara-andanaO Ka, darling son of the king of the cowherds; deva-ddavviitems belonging to the deity; edithese; evvain this way; apavitticontaminated; kduto be made; a jujji-antithey should not. Lalit: The articles for worshiping the deity should not be dirtied by a cowherd prince!
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 196 rdh: lalide, imi pphasidi edi kadha devassa ddavvi, t mucehi mucehi, ghara gadua, aova-araa i-a deo accidavvo, t ajjie, ehi ghara gacchamha. (iti gantum icchati) lalideMy dear Lalit; imiby him; pphasidihave been touched; edithese things; kadhahow; devassato the deity; ddavvican be given; tatherefore; mucehi mucehijust leave them; ghara gaduagoing home; aaother; uva-araarequisites; i-abringing back; deoLord iva; accidavvowe will worship; tplease come; ghara gacchamhalet us return home; itithus; gantum icchatishe attempts to leave. Rdh: Lalit, how can we offer to the deity what He has touched? Give it to Him! Give it! We will go home and bring other things to worship the diety. Noble lady, come. Let us go home. (She attempts to leave.) Text 197 ka: (panthnam kramya) ayi catura-manye, kva ysi. rdh: (svahitthmaram) mla jjeva dia ki tassa da maggasi. panthnam kramyablocking the path; ayiah; caturam-manyeYou who thinks herself clever; kvawhere; ysiare You going; sa-avihittha-amarampretending anger; mlathe fee; jjevais already; diagiven; kiwhy; tassaof that; dapayment; maggasiYou ask. Ka: (blocking the path) Ah, You who think Yourself so clever, where are You going? Rdh: (feigning anger) The fine is paid. What fine more do You want? Text 198 ka: (sa-hsmaram) ki mla dattam asti. mla tv etad eva ryatm sa-hsam amaramboth laughing and angry; kimwhat; mlampayment; dattam astihas been given; mlamthe price due; turather; etatthis; evaindeed; ryatmplease hear.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Ka: (laughing and angry) What payment have You made? This is the price. Listen. Text 199 etat svara-saroruha tad-upari r-nla-ratnotpale tat-pact kuruvinda-kandala-pue tatrpi muktval sarva dyata eva kintu nibht y hema-kumbha-dvay ki vnyan nayase 'nayeti tad ida ble vicrya mama etatthis; svaramade out of gold; saroruhamlotus flower (Her face); tat-upariupon that; rbeautiful; nla-ratnamade of sapphires; utpaletwo other lotuses (Her eyes); tat-pactbelow them; kuruvindamade of rubies; kandala-puethe concavity of Her cheeks; tatra apiand thereupon; ; mukt-valtwo strings of pearls (Her teeth); sarvamall; dyateis visible; evaindeed; kintuhowever; nibhthidden; ywhich is; hemaof gold; kumbha-dvaypair of water-vessels; kimwhat; vand; anyatelse; nayaseYou are carrying; anayillegally; itithus; tat idamthat; bleMy young girl; vicryammust be ascertained; mamaby Me. This golden lotus, above the pair of sapphire lotuses, and below the pair of ruby jewel-cases holding two strands of pearls. All this I see. You are hiding two golden jars. What else are You hiding? Girl, that I will have to see. Note: The golden lotus is Rdh's head, the two sapphire lotuses Her eyes, the two ruby jewel-cases Her lips, the two strands of pearls Her teeth, and the hidden golden jars Her breasts. Text 200 rdh: ko tuma vi-rassa. ahi avi-rea vi-ro kdu sakki-adi ko tumawho are You; vi-rassato be "ascertaining"; ahiindeed not; avi-rearashly; vi-ro kduto make ascertainments; sakkiadiare you allowed. Rdh: Who are you to see? You cannot see! Text 201 jarat: (dvayor madhyam adhysya sasktena) are yaod-mtr m bhava, lobhavat
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives hdayena katham carasi durvintatvam. tattvam te kathaymi, yadi nirkula-kula-vadhpadrava-drava-kath kriyate, tad na tena bhadra bhaviyati. dvayo madhyambetween the two of Them; adhysyainterposing herself; sasktenaspeaking in Sanskrit; areO; yaod-mtYou whose mother is Yaod; mdo not; taralareckless; bhavabe; lobha vatwith a greedy; hdayenaheart; kathamwhy; carasiyou are enacting; durvintatvamimpudence; tattvamthe truth; teto You; kathaymiI am telling; yadiif; nirkulaunagitated; kulaaristocratic; vadhof these girls; upadravadisturbance; dravaconsisting of; kathtalk; kriyateis created; tadthen; canot; tenaby that; tefor You; bhadramgood; bhaviyatiwill become. Jarat: (placing herself between Them, she says in Sanskrit:) Son of Yaod, don't be like that! Why do You act as a villain with a greedy heart? I tell You the truth. If You do something that will create gossip about these pious girls, then it will not be good for You. Text 202 lalit: (sa-krodham upastya sasktena) kas tva bho. ka: nanu mdhava. lalit: katham aho vaikha kravn. Ka: mugdhe vidhi janrdano 'smi. lalit: tad ida brte vanvasthiti. ka: m govardhana-dhria na dharaau ko vetti hu. lalit: his he va-han bibhari tad-agha-dvraiva go-vardhanam. sa-krodhamangrily; upastyagoing up to Him; sasktenain Sanskrit; kawho; tvamYou; bhosir; nanuindeed; mdhavaMdhava; kathamhow; ahooh; vaikhathe month Vaikha (Mdhava, beside being a name of Ka, is also another name of this lunar month); kra-vnbearing the appearance; mugdheO foolish one; vidhiyou should know; janrdanaLord Janrdana; asmiI am; tat idamthat; brteexplains; vanain the forest; avasthitiYour residence (jana-ardana also means "one who gives pain to living entities); mmme; govardhana-dhriamas the lifter of Govardhana Hill; nadoes not; dharaauon the earth; kawho; vettiknows; hummyself; vardhanam hisvardhana means "hisa", "violence"; he va-hanO killer of the demon Va, who appeared in the form of a bull; bibhariYou are implicated; tat-agha-dvrbecause of that sin; evacertainly; go-vardhanamwith cow-killing. Lalit: (approaching Ka, she angrily says in Sanskrit:) Who are You? Ka: Mdhava.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Lalit: You are the month of April (mdhava) personified? Ka: O bewildered one, know that I am Janrdana. Lalit: That explains why You live in the forest. Ka: Who in the world does not know Me as the lifter of Govardhana Hill? Lalit: O killer of a bull, You have sinfully killed a cow! Note: In this exchange Lalit deliberately misinterprets Ka's words. When He says He is Mdhava, she interprets it as the name for the month April. When He says He is Janrdana (He who rescuses the living entities from sufferings), she interprets it backwards as "He who torments the living entities". When He says He is Govardhana-dhr (the lifter of Govardhana Hill), she interprets "vardhana" to mean violence" and claims that He is violent to the cows (go). Text 203 premabhakti: aho kauthalam, yeya naair apy abhinyamn ll harer eti rasyanatvam s yat svakyai svayam varebhinyate tat kim udharma ahooh; kautuhalamwhat sport; ywhich; iyamthis; naaihby actors; apieven though; abhinyamnbeing enacted; llpastime; hareof Lord Hari; eti rasyanatvambecomes trascendentally relishable; sthat (pastime); yatbecause; svakyaiby the Lord's own men; svayam vareaand by the Lord Himself; abhinyateis being performed; tattherefore; kim-what; udharmacan I say. Love of God: Wonderful! Lord Hari's pastimes are sweet when portrayed by actors. What can we say when they are portrayed by the Lord Himself and His personal associates? Text 204 api ca smjikn hi raso nan naivaiti panth ktiu prasiddha hantobhayatve rasa-vit-tvam em
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives alaukike vastuni ko virodha api cafurthermore; smjiknmfor the (ordinary) audience; hiindeed; rasaspiritual modes of feeling; nanmand for the (ordinary) actors; na eva etiis not appreciated; panththis doctrine; ktiuby those who are self-realized; prasiddhahas been established; hantabut ah; ubhayatvefor both (the audience and actors); rasa-vittvamcapability to understand the transcendental sentiments; emfor them; alaukikewhich is not of this world; vastuniin such a matter; kawhat; virodhalimitation. The devotees know that ordinary actors and an ordinary audience cannot walk on the sweet path of these pastimes. However, here, where both actors and audience are beyond the material world, what obstacle stands in their way? Text 205 api ca alaukikl laukikam eva aurer vtta camatkri tad eva ll karakatva hi jagaj-jannm alaukikatvasya sa ko 'pi hetu (iti sa-vismayam lokayati) alaukiktthan that which is supernatural; laukikammundane; evaindeed; aureof Lord auri, the most heroic; vttamthe activity; camatkricreates wonder; tatthat; evais indeed; llHis "pastime"; karakatvamthe quality of being attractive; hicertainly; jagat-jannmfor all people of the world; alaukikatvasyafor being (considered) superwordly; sathat; ka apia particular; hetureason; itithus speaking; sa-vismayamwith surprise; lokayatishe watches. Lord Ka's activities in the material world are more wonderful than His activities in the spiritual world. That is why they are called His playing (ll). They attract the people of the material world. That is the proof that they are actually beyond the touch of matter. (Filled with wonder, she looks.) Text 206
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kusumsava: kuite duvvide lalide, maha va-asso duhro kido, t cit/ha ciha. ah; kuilecrooked; duvvideill-disciplined; lalideLalit; mahamy; va-assoyougn friend; duha-romisconduct; kidoHe has performed (so you say); tthus; ciha cihaprepare to fight. Kusumsava: Wicked, crooked, Lalit, my friend acts badly? Stand! Stand and fight! Text 207 subala: (sa-parihsmaram) hanta bho, satyam etat. vaktra vo dvijarja-hisi madirlole dau roci mrti kcana-hri na viramo gurv-agan-sagata sag pacama ea paca-viikha uddhis tathpha vo yan-nmpy akhilgha-ni sa para duo 'smadya sakh sa-parihsamwith laughter; amaramalso displaying anger; hanta bhomy dear (Lalit); atyamis true; etat this; vaktramface; yayour; dvija-rjaof the full-moon (the moon-god is considered the chief of brhmaas); hisi which defeats the glory of (literally, commits violence against; killing of a brhmaa is one of the five mah-ppas, cardinal sins); madirfrom wine; lole(as if) rolling; dau your two eyes (intoxication is the second mah-ppa); rociwith its effulgence; mrtiyour form; kcana-hri defeating gold (literally, stealing gold; theft is the third mah-ppa); na viramathere is no cessation; guru-agan with this elder woman (Jarat, but gurv-agana can also be understood as "wife of a guru"; sagataof your association (having an illicit affair with the wife of one's spiritual master is another of the five most heinous crimes); sagyour associates; pacamathe fifth (sin); eathis; paca-viikhaCupid, who possesses five arrows (the experience of each of the five senses); uddhithe means of purification; tath apinevertheless; ihain this world (before you go to hell); yatwhose (Ka's); nmaname; apiindeed; akhilaof all; aghasins; niis the destroyer; saHe; param very much; duais wicked (so you say); asmadyaour; sakhfriend. Subala: (joking and angry) It is true. Your face does violence to the moon, the king of brhmaas. Your eyes roll in intoxication. Your form robs gold of its splendor. You do not stop associating with Your guru's wife. You associate with Kmadeva. That is Your fifth sin. The holy name of my friend, which destroys all sins, is the only way to become pure. Still, You insist that my friend is wicked. Note: Subala here claims that Rdh hass committed the five greatest sins: 1. killing a
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives brhmaa (Because the moon is the king of brhmaas, the beauty of Her face, which eclipses the moon, has killed a brhmaa.) 2. intoxication (She is intoxicated by Ka's handsomeness.) 3. stealing gold (Her complexion robs gold of its splendor.) 4. intimate association with the guru's wife (Guru means superior. Her grandfather is Her superior. She associates with Her grandmother.) 5. illicit sex (All this time She has been flirting with Ka.) Text 208 tad vayasya, ghaa-pl hi vin dhat-prakaanena svrtha-kual na bhavanti, tad tmana prakaaya auryam. tatso; vayasyaO friend Ka; ghaa-plthe collectors of customs duties; hicertainly; vinwithout; dhatof boldness; prakaanenathe exhibition; sva-arthain achieving their aims; kualcapable; na bhavantiare not; tattherefore; tmanaYour; prakaayado show; autryamvalor. Friend, collectors of customs duties who are not bold are not very successful. Therefore, now show Your power. Text 209 (ko 'ntar-vartin-bhya rdh phata ktv sthitavat jarat karea nikipya balt rdh-panta-grahaam abhinayati. jarat baln mocayitv rdhm antardhpayant svayam apy antardadhti. nitynanda sva-rpea sthito ntyati.) kaKa; anta-vartin-bhvaputting Himself in the middle; rdh phata ktvwith His back to rdh; sthitavatmwho is standing before Him; jaratmJarat; kareawith His hand; nikipyapushing away; baltby force; rdhof rdh; paa-antathe end of the sr; grahaamseizing; abhinayatifreeing; rdhmrdh; antardhpayantand making Her disappear; svayamherself; apialso; antardadhtidisappears; nitynandaLord Nitynanda; sva-rpeain His own form; sthitabecome manifest; ntyatiis dancing. (Placing Himself between them, He turns His back to Rdh, with His hand pushes Jarat, who is standing in front of Him, and tries forcibly to grasp the end of Rdh's sari. Jarat, freeing Rdh by force, makes Her disappear and then also disappears herself. Lord Nitynanda becomes manifest, dancing.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 210 maitr: dei, ki v ida, kudo a-a a-amhdo iccando, kahi gad s jarad. deiO goddess; kiwhat; uindeed; idathis; kudofrom where; a-athis; a-amhdosuddenly; iccandoLord Nitynanda; kahiwhere; gadhas gone; sshe; jaradJarat. Friendship: Goddess, what is this? From where has Lord Nitynanda suddenly appeared? Where has Jarat gone? Text 211 premabhakti: aya khalu yogamy-prabhva. svayam asminn viya jarat bhtv samprati rasa svaea eva suraso bhavatti yath-samayam antarhitsau. ata sva-rpevatihate 'ya nitynanda. yata, ayamthis; khaluindeed; yogamy-prabhvais the influence of goddess Yogamy; svayamherself (Yogamy); asminwithin Him (Nitynanda); viyaentering; jarat bhtvhaving become Jarat; sampratibut now; rasathe transcendental mood; sa-avaeaeven incomplete; evaalthough; su-rasadelicious enough; bhavatiit is; iti(Yogamy) thus thinking; yath-samayamtimely; antarhithas disappeared; asaushe; atathus; sva-rpeain His original form; avatihateis present; ayamHe; nitynandaLors r Nitynanda; yataindeed. Love of God: This is the power of Yogamy. She entered Nitynanda, became Jarat, and now, thinking this incomplete nectar sweet enough, has disappeared. Now Nitynanda is present in His own form. Text 212 svato balyn sahajo hi bhva sa ktrima bhvam adha-karoti agny-tapbhy janito jaln naivoa-bhv cira-kla-vart svatainnately; balynstronger; sahajanatural; hiindeed; bhvanthe mood; sait; ktrimamartificial; bhvama mood; adha-karotisupplants; agniby fire;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tapbhymand the heat of the sun; janitacreated; jalnmof bodies of water; na evaindeed not; ua-bhvathe heated condition; cira-kla-vartis long-lasting. The natural condition is always the strongest. It always eclipses whatever is artificial. Water warmed by fire or the sun does not stay warm for long. Text 213 tad idnm etvataiva sthita nyam. bhavati hi vara-llaiveyam, na khalu naa-rti. paydvaito 'dvaita eva. tatthus; idnmnow; etvatprogressed up to this point; sthitamremains (at this point of development); nyamthe drama; bhavatiit is; hiindeed; varaof the Supreme Lord; lla pastime; iyamthis; nanot; khalucertainly; naa-rticonforming to the ordinary rules of dramatists; payajust look; advaitaAdvaita Prabhu; advaita evais Himself again. Now the play ends. That is the Lord's pastime. It does not follow the ordinary rules of drama. Look! Advaita! Advaita! Text 214 maitr: a e d bha-ava kiriso hoi. nepathye: bho bho sannys sannys. a eI do not know; dnow; bha-avaLord Caitanya; krisoappearing in what form; hoiHe is; nepathyea voice from off-stage; bho bhomy dears; sannys sannysa sannys, a sannys. Friendship: I do not see what kind of form Lord Caitanya has now. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Look! A sannys! A sannys! Text 215 premabhakti: aho kim ayam kasmik pratikl vk, nirpaymi. (iti nirpya) aye bhagavad-v kacid sannys praviati, tam lokya kacid kroati, tad ehi sahaiva nikramva. (iti nikrnte.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (iti nikrnt sarve.) ahoah; kimwhat; ayamthese; kasmikunexpected; pratikladverse; vkwords; nirpaymilet me find out; itithus; nirpyaascertaining; ayeoh; bhagavatof Lord Caitanya; vmthe compound of His home; kacita certain; sannyssannys; praviatiis entering; tamhim; lokyalooking at; kacitsomeone; kroatiis speaking rebuke; tattherefore; ehiplease come; sahatogether; nikramvalet us make our leave; itithus; nikrntethey exit; itithus; nikrnthexit; sarveall the characters. Love of God: Ah, what are these horrible unexpected words? I will look. A sannys enters the Lord's garden. Someone stares at him and cries. Let us go. (They both exit.) (Everyone exits.)

Act Four
Text 1 (tata praviati cryaratna-patnyanugamyamn bhagavat.) tatathen; praviatienters; cryaratnaof Acryaratna; patnyaby the wife; anugamyamanafollowed; bhagavatiacdevi. (acdev enters, followed by Acryaratna's wife.) Text 2 ac: bahini-e sannasina padi kadha siri-vissambharassa. edariso a-aro. vijadi-a vasano kkhu sannasi. bahiniO sister; sannasinamsannysa; padito; kadhamwhy?; siri-vissambharassaof r Vivambhara; edarisolike this; a-arorespect; vijadi-adifferent; vasanadesire; kkhuindeed; sannasia sannys. ac: Bhagin, why does Vivambhara worship this sannys? The sannys has not
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives asked Him for service. Text 3 bhagin: a-aro kadha janido. a-arorespect; kadhamhow?; janidoI know. Bhagin: How would I know why He worships him? Text 4 ac: yado tattha di-ahe keava-bharadi-namassa kassabi sannasino bhicchattha saddalu-o huvi-a mam uttaram. sa-a ca tasmin guru-i bhatti anurao-vi pa-abhido. yadobecause; tatthathen; di-aheone day; keava-bharadiKeava Bhrat; namassanamed; kassabiof one; sannasinosannys; bhicchatthamalms; saddalu-ofaithful; huvi-agiving; mmto me; uttaramafterwards; sa-amin truth; caalso; tasminto him; guru-ispiritual master; bhattidevotion; anura-vilove; pa-abhidogave. ac: With great respect He gave alms to a sannys named Keava Bhrat. And afterwards He gave me the remnants of the sannys's meal. He was very devoted to this sannys-guru. Text 5 bhagin: sobi bhatti huvissadivva. sobithis; bhattidevotion; huvissadivva. Bhagin: He was devoted to this sannys. Text 6 ac: kampedi me hi-a-a sannasi-nama-mattena. assa agga-enaha padha-ida. ima sandabbha tassa thane pucchissama.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kampeditrembles; memy; hi-a-amheart; sannasiof this sannys; namathe name; mattenaby only; assaof him; agga-enahamfirst son; padha-idataught; imamthis; sandabbhamteaching; tassaof him; thanehere; pucchisamaI will ask. ac: This sannys's name makes my heart tremble. He taught my first son. I will ask what he said to my son. Text 7 bhagin: juttam nedam. juttamproper; nnedamthis. Bhagin: That is the right thing to do. Text 8 ac: ta janehi. kudo so maha hi-anandana candana-ddumo. tathat; janehiyou know; kudowhere?; soHe; mahamy; hi-a-aof the heart; nandanathe delught; candanasandal; ddumotree. ac: Where is my son? Where is the sandal tree that delights my heart? Do you know? Text 9 bhagin: (puro 'valokya) devi pekkha pekkha. a-a de punnima-cando vi-a puvva-disa-e uggacchadi nandano. puraahead; avalokyalooking; deviO noble lady; pekkhalook!; pekkhalook!; a-amHe; deyour; punnimafull; candomoon; vi-acertainly; puvvain the eastern; disa-edirection; uggacchadirises; nandanoson. Bhagin: (looking ahead) O noble lady, look! Look! Here is your son, a full moon rising in the east.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 10 ac: (sa-sprham alokayati.) sawith; sprhameagerness; alokayatilooks. (ac eagerly looks.) Text 11 (tata praviati bhagavn vivambhara.) tatathen; praviatienters; bhagavnLord; vivambharaVivambhara. (Lord Vivambhara enters.) Text 12 vivambhara: (ajali baddhva) amba praammi. anjalimfolded hands; baddhvadoing; ambaO mother; praammiI offer My respects. Vivambhara: (folding His hands) Mother, I offer My respectful obeisances. Text 13 ac: cira jva. (iti mrdhnam aghya) tad i-am acari-a-ra-ana-kalattam ima praama. ciramfor a long time; jvamay You live; itithus; murdhanamthe head; aghrayasmelling; tadason; i-amthis; acari-a-ra-anaof Acryaratna; kalattamthe wife; imamto her; praamaoffer respect. ac: May You live long. (She smells His head.) Son, this is Acryaratna's wife. You should offer respectful obeisances to her.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 14 deva: (tath karoti. sa sa-sadhvasa sakucati.) tathin that way; karotiHe does; sashe; sawith; sadhvasamfear; sankucatishrinks. (The Lord does that. She pulls back in fear.) Note: From this point on the speeches no longer identify Lord Caitanya as Vivambhara. He is now called Deva. Text 15 ac: tad ekka pucchissam. tadaO son; ekkamone thing; pucchissamI will ask. ac: Son, I will ask about something. Text 16 deva: ajpaya. ajpayaplease order. Deva: Please order Me. Text 17 ac: putta-a sannasina padi kadha de edariso a-aro. ja tattha di-ahe keava-bharadi padi tadisi bhatti kida tuma-e. putta-aO son; sannasinamthis sannys; padito; kadhamwhy?; deof You; edarisolike this; a-arorespect; jambecause; tatthain that way; di-aheon that day; keava-bharadimKeava Bhrat; padito; tadisilike this; bhattidevotion; kida tuma-eby You.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ac: Son, why are You so respectful to this sannys? Today You were very devoted to Keava Bhrat. Text 18 deva: amba te khalu parama-bhgavat bhavanti. ambaO mother; tehe; khaluindeed; paramaa great; bhagavatadevotee of the Lord; bhavantiis. Deva: Mother, he is a great devotee of the Lord. Text 19 ac: tatta kadhehi. sannaso va kadavvo tuma-e. tattamthe truth; kadhehiplease speak; sannasosannys; va kadavvodone; tuma-eby You. ac: Speak the truth. Are You going to take sannysa? Text 20 deva: (vihasya) amba kuto 'ya te bhrama. idam api bhavati kim. vihasyalaughing; ambaO mother; kutafrom what place? ayamthis; teof you; bhramabewilderment; idamthis; apialso; bhavatiis; kimwhy? Deva: (laughing) Mother, where did you et this foolish idea? How can this be? Text 21 ac: vaccha edena jjeva de agga-ena dissa puttha-a ma-e pa-a-sama-e culli-majjhe da-una jalidam. vacchaO son; edenaby him; jevvacertainly; aggajenaolder brother; dissamgiven;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives puttha-ambook; ma-eby me; pa-aof cooking; sama-eat the time; culliof the fireplace; majjhein the middle; da-unaplacing; jalidamburned. ac: Son, Your older brother gave You a book. While I was cooking, I put that book in the fire and burned it. Text 22 deva: ki pustakam. katha v pradpitam. kimwhat?; pustakambook; kathamwhy?; vaor; pradipitamwas burned. Deva: What book? Why did you burn it? Text 23 ac: vissaru-ena me kadhidam. amba vivambharo yada vijno bhavati tad tasmai etat pustaka deyam iti. ma-e dava dava jjeva ta rakkhida java so pavva-ido na bhudo. pavva-i de tattha a-a pi eda puttha-a lambhi-a pavva-ido huvissadi tti tuha saka-e jalidam. vissaru-enaby Visvarupa; meto me; kadhidamwas said; ambaO mother; vivambharaVivambhara; yadawhen; vijlearned scholar; bhavatibecomes; tadathen; tasmaito Him; etatthis; pustakambook; deyamshould be given; itithus; ma-eby me; davaby that; davaby that; jjevacertainly; tamthat; pakkhidamprotected; javawhen; sothat; pavva-idoa sannys; nanot; bhudowas; pavva-isannysa; deof You; tatthathen; a-amthis; pialso; edamthis; puttha-ambook; lambhi-aattaining; pavva-idoa sannys; huvissadiwill be; ttithus; tuhaof You; saka-eby the fear; jalidamburned. ac: Vivarpa said to me: "Mother, when Vivambhara becomes a learned scholar, give Him this book." As long as He had not taken sannysa, I carefully protected the book. When He took sannysa, I was afraid You would also take sannysa. Then I burned the book. Text 22 deva: (kaam anutapya vihasya ca) amba yadyapi samvid-rpaiva bhavati tathpi putra-vatsalyenenedam ajna-vilasitam anulitam.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kaamfor a moment; anutapyadistressed; vihasyalaughing; caalso; ambaO mother; yadi apialthoug; samvitof knowledge; rupathe form; evacertainly; bhavatiyou are; tath apistill; putrafor your son; vatsalyenawith love; idamthis; ajnaof ignorance; vilasitammanifestation; anusilitamis done. Deva: (One moment depressed and the next laughing) Mother, although you are the form of all knowledge, love for your son made you act foolishly. Text 23 ac: tad eso avaraho mama na gahidavvo. tadaO son; esothis; avarahooffense; mamamy; nanot; gahidavvois to be taken. ac: Son, don't be offended with me. Text 24 deva: ko 'pardho janany putreu. kintu mampardho yadi bhavati tad katavya evsau mat-caraair iti prasda kriyatm. kawhat?; aparadhaoffense; jananyaof the mother; putresuto the sons; kintuhowever; mamaof Me; aparadhathe offense; yadiif; bhavatiis; tadathen; katavyato be forgiven; evacertainly; asauthis; matri-caraaiby the mother; itithis; prasadamercy; kriyatamshould be given. Deva: How can a mother offend her sons? If I have offended her, I pray My mother will forgive Me. Please be merciful to Me. Text 25 ac: vatsa na kahi pi de avaraho gahidavvo so tuha natthi jevva. vatsaO son; nanot; kahi pianything; deof You; avarahooffense; gahidavvois taken; sothat; tuhaof You; natthiis not; jevvacertainly. ac: Son, You have not offended me.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 26 deva: amba dinni katipayni kutrpi mama gantavyam asti. tvaya manasi khedo na krya. ambaO mother; dinanidays; katipayanifor some; kutra apisomewhere; mamaby Me; gantavyamto be gone; astiis; tvayaby you; manasiin the heart; khedaunhappiness; nanot; karyais to be done. Deva: Mother, I will go traveling for some days. Please don't be unhappy at heart. Text 27 ac: kaha gantavvam. kahamwhere?; gantavvamto be gone. ac: Where are You going? Text 28 deva: amba yena bhavaty sarvs ca bandhn sad sukhayaiva bhyate tad-anusandhna kartum. ambaO mother; yenaby which; bhavatyaof you; sarvesamof all; caalso; bandhunamthe relatives; sadaalways; sukhayafor the happiness; evacertainly; bhuyateis; tat-anusandhanamenquiry; kartumto do. Deva: Mother, to bring happiness to you and My relatives I will search for Vivarpa. Text 29 ac: ta kkhu tuma jjeva. tamthat; kkhuindeed; tumamYou; jjevacertainly. ac: You are their happiness.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 30 deva: yadyapy evam eva tathpi yena mampi obhtiayo bhavati tad-artha yatiyate. yadi apiif; evamin this way; evacertainly; tath apithen; yenaby which; mamaof Me; apialso; sobhasplendor; yatisyatewill be endeavored. Deva: Still, I should do this to increase your happiness. Text 31 ac: vaccha jadha maha duhkkha na ho-i tadha karanijjam. vacchaO son; jadhaas; mahamy; duhkhamunhappiness; nanot; ho-iwill be; tadhain that way; karanijjamshould be done. ac: Son, please don't do anything that will make me unhappy. Text 32 deva: amba r-ka pariplakas tava pit mt ca putro 'pi ca jtis ca dravia ca nitya-sukhado bandhu ca devo 'pi ca saga vata eva yasya tam anusmtynia cetas sampannsi tavdhun sukhamaya jnhi di-maalam ambaO mother; r-kar Ka; paripalakathe protector; tavaof you; pitathe father; matamother; caand; putrason; apiand; caalso; jtithe relative; caand; dravinamwealth; caand; nityaeternal; sukhaof happiness; dathe giver; bandhuthe friend; caand; devaworshipable diety; apiand; caalso; sagaassociation; sasvata eternal; evacertainly; yasyaof whom; tamHim; anusmtyaremembered; anisamday and night; cetasain the heart; sampannahappy and fortunate; asiyou are; tavaof you; adhunanow; sukha-mayamfilled with happiness; janihiknow; dik-mandalamthe direction. Deva: Mother, r Ka is your protector, father, mother, son, relative, wealth, source
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives of eternal happiness, friend, and worshipable Deity. By always meditating on Him in your heart, you are always in His company. You are fortunate. Please know that for you there is happiness everywhere. Text 33 ac: vaccha tuma jjeva saram. tuha pasadado maha duhkha nj"to natthi. kintu jadha santata tuma pekkhmi taha jjeva kadavvam. vacchaO son; tumamYou; jjevacertainly; sarvamare everything; tuhaof You; pasadadofrom the mercy; mahamy; duhkhamunhappiness; natthiis not; kintuhowever; jadhaas; santatamalways; tumamYou; pekkhmiI may see; tahain that way; jjevacertainly; kadavvamshould be done. ac: Son, for me You are everything. By Your kindness I will not be unhappy. Please act so I will see You. Text 34 deva: ka eva satata tvay draavya. sa eva tava sarva-dukha-dhva bhaviyati. kaKa; evacertainly; satatamalways; tvayaby you; drastavyain seen; saHe; evacertainly; tavaof you; sarvaall; duhkhaof suffering; dhvamsithe destroyer; bhavisyatiwill become. Deva: You see Lord Ka at every moment. He will remove all your unhappiness. Text 35 ac: tahastu. ta tuma jjeva mama kahno. ta utthehi majjhahno jado. tuma sinana-pu-nandika kunaha. aha pi pa-attha jmi. vahini-e tuma pi ghara (iti sarve nikrmanti.) tahastuso be it; tatherefore; tumamYou; jjevacertainly; mamamy; kanhoKa; tatherefore; utthehirise; majjhamid; ahnoday; jadois manifested; tumamYou; pialso; sinanashould do; ahamI; pialso; pa-acooking; atthamfor the purpose; jmishall go; vahiniO Bhagin; tumamyou; pialso; gharamhome; gacchashould go; tavaof you; bialso; bha-avadoof the Lord; pa-ase-aof cooking;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives samayothe time; jadois manifest; itithus; sarveall; nikrmantiexit. ac: So be it. You are my Ka. Please rise. It is now mid-day. You should bathe and worship the Lord. I will go to my cooking. Bhagin, please go home. It is time for you to cook for the Lord. (Exit all.) Text 36 (tata praviati advaita.) advaita: bhtvea-vivaa-nikhilendriya-vttir bhagavad-vea-via sthlas ca samnam eva bhvam dadhti. yata khalu yvat tasmin divase bhagavad-veena yan may nartita taj-jana-mukhd eva smprata rutv pratyate sandhyate ca. tenvyahata-prabhavo 'ya bhagavn vivambhara. vastuta tu koi-koi-jagadaa-ghaa-ghaana-vighaana-naka-paripi-paavasya nija-carita-lalita-krti-sudh-dharita-jagaj-jana-hdayvata-ghaamna-tama-katavasya bhagavata tathaiva llyitam. yat khalu pratyknumnopamna-abdrthpattyaitihydi-prama-nivahair api na pramtu akyate vin tasyaivnugraha-janya-jna-viea tena tadnntnm alaukika-camatkra-kraam asman-nihm api naana-llyita nsmkam anubhva-gocaras tad-vyavasitam. tena ysyanti ke 'pi moha vivadiyante ca tai sama kecit. kecana sandarbha-vido rahasyam idam ity avaisyanti. (ity rdhvam avalokya) aho cramcala-ikhara-cumb lambamno 'ya bhagavn marcimla. tatathen; praviatienters; advaitaAdvaita; bhutainto the material elements; avesaby the entrance; nikhilaall; indriyaof the senses; vttithe actions; bhagavatof the Lord; avesaby the entrance; visamathulaagitated; caalso; samanamequal; evacertainly; adadhatiaccepts; yata because; khaluindeed; yavatsince; divaseof the day; bhagavatof the Lord; avesenaby the entrance; yatwhich; mayaby Me; nartitamwas danced; tatthat; janaof the person; ukhatfromt the mouth; evacertainly; sampratamnow; rutvhaving heard; pratiyateis believed; sandihyateis doubted; caand; tenaby this; avyahataunhampered; prabhavawhose power and opulence; ayamthis; bhagavnSupreme Personality of Godhead; vivambharaLord Caitanya; vastutain truth; tuindeed; koti-kotimany millions; jagadanda-ghatuof universes; ghata nacreation; vighatanaand destruction; natakaof the dramas; paripatithe succession; patavasyaexpertness; nijaown; caritapastimes; lalitacharming; krtiof glory; sudhanectar; dharitamanifested; jagatin the universe; janaof the people; hdaya-avatain the hearts; ghatamanabeing; tamaof darkness; katavasyapiercing; bhagavataof the Lord; tathin that way; evacertainly; lilayitamplayed; yatwhich; khaluindeed; pratyakadirect sensory perception;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives anumanamental speculation; upamanaanalogy; sabdascripture; artha-apattiinference; aitihyaPuraas and histories; adibeginning with; pramanaof evidences; nivahaiby the multitudes; apialso; nanot; pramatumto be measured; sakyateis able; vinawithout; tasyaof Him; evacertainly; anugrahamercy; janyaproduced; jnaknowledge; visesamspecific; tenaby this; tadanintanamat the same time; alukikaextraordinary; camatkarawonder; karaamthe cause; asmatus; nisthamfaith; apialso; natanaof dancing; lilayitampastimes; nanot; asmakamof us; anubhava-gocaradirect perception; tatthat; vyavasitamperformed; tenaby this; yasyantiwill attain; ke apisome; mohamillusion; vivadisyantewill debate; caalso; taithem; samamwith; kecitsome; kecanasome; sardarbhathe teaching; vidaunderstanding; rahasyamthe secret; idamthis; itithus; avaisyantiwill understand; itithus; urdhvamupwards; avalokyalooking; ahoO; carama-acala-sikharaon the horizon; cumbikissing; lambamanaresting; ayamthis; bhagavnLord; maricimalasun. (Advaita enters.) Advaita: Now the materialists, overwhelmed by the material senses, and the devotees, overwhelmed by the presence of the Lord, have both attained the same condition of love of God. On the day the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared in this world I danced in ecstatic joy, but today when I hear from someone's mouth that the Supreme Lord has entered this world I believe and doubt at the same time. The all-powerful, supremely opulent Personality of Godhead is now known as Vivambhara. The Supreme Lord, who is expert at unfolding the many dramas of the creation and annihilation of many millions of universes, and whose nectarlike fame, handsomeness, and pastimes destroy the darkness of ignorance in the living entities' hearts in this world, now displays His transcendental pastimes. Without His mercy He cannot be understood. He is not understood by pratyaka (direct perception), anumna (mental speculation), upamna (analogy), abda (Vedas), arthpatti (inference), aitihya (Puras and Vedic histories), and other kinds of evidence. Now He has manifest in this world the transcendental dance of His pastimes, which even I cannot understand. Some will be bewildered by His pastimes, some will debate their nature, and some will understand the secrets of His pastimes. (He looks up.) Ah, the sun kisses the western horizon. Text 37 tath hi nmnaiva me tvam asi kintv akhila-grahn virma-ptram iti tat-patinbhiapt tat-pratyayya paritaptamayo dadhti sandhyrka-bimba-kapad iva vru dik
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tath hifurthermore; namnaby name; evacertainly; meof me; tvamyou; asiare; kintuhowever; akhilaof all; grahanamplanets; visrama-patramthe resting place; itithus; tat-patinaby her husband; abhisaptacursed; tatof him; pratyayayafor the conception; paritaptamburning; ayairon; dadhatiplaces; sandhyaat sunset; arkaof the sun; bimbathe circle; kapataton the pretext; ivalike; varunithe westerns; dikdirection. "You are my wife in name only. All the planets rest upon you." Insulted by her husband in this way, the goddess of the western horizon becomes red like molten iron. What seems to be a red sunset is actually her red anger. Text 38 atha v syga-saga-sukha-lupta-dhiya pratcya obhra-vsasi samucchvasite nitambt kc-kalpa-kuruvinda-mandra-rp kla-kramd dinapati pataylur st atha vaof perhaps; sayaof sunset; agaof the body; sagaby the touch; sukhaby the happiness; luptalost; dhiyaintelligence; praticyaof the western horizon; sonared; abhraof clouds; vasasion the garment; samucchvasitefallen; nitambatfrom the hips; kaci-kalapafrom the belt; kuruvindaruby; maniof jewels; indraof the king; rupiin the form; kala-kramatin the course of time; dinapatithe sun; patayaluh asitfell. Perhaps that is not why sun is now red. Perhaps the goddess of the western horizon is overwhelmed with happiness by the touch of her lover, the beginning of evening, and for this reason the garment of red clouds has fallen from her hips and the majestic ruby of the setting sun has slowly fallen from her belt. Text 39 tad idn vigata-vartma-parirama sandhyam upsya daranyatamo draavya. sa khalu bhagavn vivambhara. (iti tath kartum icchati.) tattherefore; idanimnow; vigatastopped; vartmaon the path; parisramalabor;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sandhyam upayasaying evening prayers; daraniyatamamost handsome; drastavyamay be seen; saHe; khaluindeed; bhagavnLord; vivambharaVivambhara; itithus; tathin that way; kartumto do; icchatidesires. Now handsome Lord Vivambhara may be seen. He has stopped walking on the path. Now He says His evening prayers. (Advaita also desires to say His prayers.) Text 40 nepathye: hanta bho nija pura gatv samgata-pryo 'ham iti ktv gato 'dvaita katham adypi nyta. hantaindeed; bhoO; nijaown; puramtown; gatvhaving gone; samagataarrived; prayaalmost; ahamI am; itithus; ktvdoing; gatagone; advaitaAdvaita; kathamhow is it?; adyanow; apieven; nanot; ayataarrived. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Now I have almost come to His home. Now I have arrived. Advaita is not here. Why is He not here today? Text 41 advaita: (rutim abhiniya) aho mad-vilambam lokya svayam eva devo mm kipati tad aha sa-tvaram eva gacchmi. (iti parikramati.) rutimhearing; abhiniyarepresenting dramatically; ahoaha!; matMy; vilambamdelay; alokyaseeing; svayampersonally; evacertainly; devathe Lord; mmMe; akipatirebukes; tattherefore; ahamI; sawith; tvaramhaste; evacertainly; gacchmishall go; itithus; parikramatiexits. Advaita: (listening) Ah! noticing My delay, the Lord will rebuke Me! I must hurry. (He exits.) Text 42 (praviypi-kepea) rvsa: bho advaitadeva. ajpayati bhagavn. aham ita rvsa-gha gacchann asmi bhavato 'pi tatraiva gantavyam iti.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives praviyaentering; apatiof the curtain; ksepenawith tossing; bhoO; advaitadevaAdvaitadeva; ajpayatiorders; bhagavnthe Lord; ahamI; itafrom here; rvsaof rvsa; ghamto the house; gacchangoing; asmiam; bhavataby you; apialso; tatrathere; evacertainly; gantavyamshould be gone; itithus. (Tossing the curtain aside, he hastily enters.) rvsa: Advaitadeva, the Lord orders: "I am going to rvsa's house. You must go there." Text 43 advaita: yathjpayati deva. (iti tena saha parikraman puro 'valokya) idam ida rvsa-pura yvat pravimi. (iti pravea naayitv prc diam avalokya.) aho ramyam. yathas; ajpayatiorders; devathe Lord; itithus; tenahim; sahawith; parikramanwalking; puraahead; avalokyalooking; idamthis; idamthis; rvsaof rvsa; puramthe home; yavatwhen; pravimiI enter; itithus; pravesamentrance; natayitvrepresenting dramatically; pracimin the eastern; disamdirection; avalokyalooking; ahoah!; ramyamdelightful. Advaita: As the Lord orders. (He walks with him and then looks ahead.) Now I will enter rvsa's house. (He enters, and glances in the eastern direction.) Ah! This is delightful. Text 44 ahlyadann aki jagaj-jann premmta-syanda-suma-pda ullsayan kau mudam ujjihte candra ca vivambhara-candram ca ahladayandelighting; akithe eyes; jagatin the universe; jananamof the people; premaof love of Ka; amtathe nectar; ayandaflowing; susimacooling; padafeet; ullasayandelighting; kaumudammoonlight; ujjihite-kauon the earth; mudamhappiness; ujjihiterises; candrathe moon; caand; vivambharacandramathe moon of Vivambhara; caand. Delighting the eyes of the people in the world, rivers of the nectar of ka-prema (love of Ka) flowing from the cooling touch of His feet, and bringing great pleasure to the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives earth, the moon of Lord Vivambhara rises. Note: If the word "pada" is interpreted to mean "rays of light", and if the words "kau mudam" are interpreted to be the single word "kaumuda" (lotus), the verse may be interpreted in the following way: "Delighting the eyes of the people in the world, its cooling rays filled with sweet nectar, and making the lotus flowers bloom with happiness, the moon rises." Text 45 (tata praviati rvsdibhi samupagamyamno bhagavn.) vivambhara: (pratyutthya) svagata bho svagatam. tatathen; praviatienters; rvsa-adibhiby the devotees headed by rvsa; samupagamyamanafollowed; bhagavnthe Lord; pratyutthayalifting up; svagatamwelcome; bhoO!; svagatamauspiciousness. (Followed by rvsa and the other devotees, the Lord enters.) Vivambhara: (lifting Advaita, who was offering daavat obeisances) Welcome! An auspicious welcome! Text 46 advaita: r-mukha-candra-daranena. r-mukha-candra-daranenaby the sight of the moon of Your face. Advaita: The sight of the moon of Your face has made it auspicious. Text 47 deva: (sdaram abhivandyligya ca) bhagavann atropaviyatm sawith; adaramrespect; abhivandyaoffering obeisances; ligyaembracing; caand; bhagavnO Lord; atrahere; upavisyatamshould be entered. Deva: (respectfully offering obeisances to Him and embracing Him) Lord, please sit
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives down. Text 48 advaita: yathjpayasi. (iti sarve sukhopavea naayanti.) yathas; ajpayasiYou order; itithus; sarveeveryone; sukhawith happiness; upavesamentrance; natayantirepresent dramatically. Advaita: As You order. (Everyone is comfortably seated.) Text 49 bhagavn: (advaita prati) sarve vaya bhuktavanta ptavanta ca kevalam adhva-parirnt kut-parirnt ca bhavantas tad ala vilambena. rvsa titheyo 'si. tithyena samuparyantm ete bhavat. advaitamAdvaita; pratito; sarveall; vayamwe; bhuktavantahave eaten; pitavantadrunk; caand; kevalamonly; adhvafrom the path; parisrantafatigued; kutwith hunger; parisrantafatigued; caalso; bhavantayou; tat alamwhat is the need?; vilambenaof delay; rvsaO rvsa; atitheyathe host; asiyou are; atithyenawith hospitality; samuparyantamshould be served; eteHim; bhavataby you. Bhagavn: (to Advaita) All of us have already taken food and drink. You must be tired and hungry from traveling on the road. Why should there be a delay? rvsa, you are the host. Show hospitality to Him. Text 50 advaita: alam anay cintay. vayam api bhavanta iva sampta-sarvhnik eva. alamwhat is the need?; anayawith this; cintayaconcern; vayamwe; apialso; bhavantaYou; ivalike; samaptaattained; sarvaall; ahnikadaily duties; evacertainly. Advaita: Don't worry. Today I have done all that need be done.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 51 bhagavn: (sa-pramodam) tad idn himakara-kara-kaladhauta-jala-dhaute rvsa-vsgana-parisre bhagavat-sakrtana-magalam ag-kurvantu bhavanta. sawith; pramodamjoy; tatthen; idanimnow; himakaraof the moon; karaby the light; kaladhautagolden; jalaby water; dhautecleansed; rvsaof rvsa; vasaof the home; aganaof the courtyard; parisareglorification; magalamauspiciousness; ag-kurvantumay accept; bhavantayou all. Bhagavn: (with joy) Now, in rvsa's courtyard cleansed with water and bathed in the golden moonlight, perform the auspicious festival of bhagavat-sakrtana (chanting of the Lord's holy names). Text 52 sarve: (sa-pramodam) bhagavann utthyatm svayam api. sawith; pramodamjoy; bhagavnO Lord; utthiyatamshould be raised; svayampersonally; apialso. Everyone: (with joy) Lord, please personally begin it. Text 53 bhagavn: eo 'ha gacchmi. (iti sakrtana-sthal prati sarve nikrnt.) esah ahamI; gacchmishall go; itithus; sakrtanaof a sakrtana; sthalimthe place; pratito; sarveall; nikrntaexit. Bhagavn: I will go to the courtyard. (Everyone goes to the sakrtana place. Exit all.) Text 54 (tata praviati gagdsa.) gagdsa: aho advaitadeva ntipurata samgato 'stti rutam asti na jne ki bhagavad-vivambharlaye samuttra rvslaye va tad asya tattvam avadhraymi. (iti
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives katicit-padny dadhti.) tatathen; praviatienters; gagdsaGagdsa; ahoah!; advaitadevaAdvaitadeva; santipuratafrom Santipura; samagataarrives; astiis; itithus; rutamheard; astiis; nanot; janeI know; kimwhether?; bhagavat-vivambharaof Lord Vivambhara; alayein the home; samuttirnahas appeared; rvsaof rvsa; alayein the home; vaor; tatthat; asyaof Him; tattvamthe truth; avadharaymiI will determine; itithus; katicitsome; padanisteps; adadhatitakes. (Gagdsa enters.) Gagdsa: I heard that Advaitadeva has come from ntipura. I don't know whether He is staying at Lord Vivambhara's home or rvsa's home. I will find out. (He takes a few steps.) Text 55 (nepathye sakrtana-kolhala.) gagdsa: (karya) aho rvslaya samay samaysdita-sakala-bhaktajana-pramod pramodra-sakrtana-kolhalo 'ya may ruyate. tad ita evdvaitenpi bhavitavyam. tad iha sthitvaiva nibhlaymi. (iti nibhlya.) aho sarva eva krtayanto bhagavanta vivambhara nartayanti ntyanti ca. nepathyefrom behind the scenes; sakrtanaof sakrtana; kolahalatumultuous sounds; karyalistening; ahoah!; rvsaof rvsa; alayamthe home; samayanear; samayathe opportunity; asaditaattained; sakalaall; bhaktajanathe devotees; pramodidelighting; pramagreat; udirnarisen; sakrtanaof sakrtana; kolahalatumult; ayamthis; mayaby me; ruyateis heard; tatthat; itatherefore; evacertainly; advaitenaby Advaita; apialso; bhavitavyammay be; tattherefore; ihahere; sthitvstanding; nibhalaymiI will look; itithus; nibhalyalooking; ahoah!; sarveeveryone; evacertainly; krtayantachanting the Holy name; bhagavatamLord; vivambharamVivambhara; nartayanticausing to dance; ntyantidancing themselves; caand. (Tumultuous sounds of sakrtana from behind the scenes.) Gagdsa: (listening) Ah! Near rvsa's home I hear tumultuous sounds of sakrtana that delight all the devotees. Perhaps Advaita is here. I will stand here and look. (Looking) Everyone is chanting the holy names, dancing, and causing Lord Vivambhara to dance.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 56 tad eva manye durvra-daitya-ghaay ghaite patyobhre svayam-bhagavato 'pahte 'pi bhme tasyvasdam adhun vidhunoti devo bhaktair naan naana-nihura-pda-ghai tattherefore; evamin this way; manyeI think; durvarainvincible; daityaof demons; ghatayaby a host; ghatitemanifested; patiyaheavy; bhareburden; svayam-bhagavataby the Supreme Personality of Godhead; apahrteremoved; apialso; bhumeof the earth; tasyaby Him; avasadamunhappiness; adhunanow; vidhunotiremoves; devathe Lord; bhaktawith the devotees; natandancing; natanaof dancing; nisthurawith hard; pada-ghataisteps. Formerly the Supreme Lord removed the great burden of many invincible demons from the earth. I think that now, with His forceful steps, the Lord is removing the earth's unhappiness by personally dancing upon her with His devotees. Text 57 (punar nibhalya) aho nanda kim u mrta ea parama-premaiva ki dehavn raddh mrtimat dayaiva kim u v bhmau sva-rpiy asau mdhurya nu arri ki nava-vidh bhaktir gataika tanu tulyvea-sukhotsavo bhagavat vakrevaro ntyati punaagain; nibhalyalooking; ahoah!; nandabliss; kim uwhether?; murtapersonified; esahe; paramatranscendental; premalove of Ka; evacertainly; kimwhether; dehavanpersonified; sraddhafaith; murtimatipersonifed; dayamercy; evacertainly; kim uwhether?; vaor; bhumauon the earth; sva-rupinipersonified; asauhe; madhuryamsweetness; nuindeed; sariripersonified; kimwhether?; navanine; vidhakinds; bhaktidevotional service; gataattained; ekamone; tanumbody; tulyaequal; avesaentrance; sukhaof happiness; utsavafestival; bhagavatawith the Lord; vakrevaraVakrevara Pandita; ntyatidances.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (Looks again) Ah! Is this personified bliss? Is this personified transcendental love of Ka? Is this personified devotional faith? Is this personified mercy descended to the earth? Is this personified sweetness? Is this the nine process of devotional service appearing in a single form? This is Vakrevara Paita, whose transcendental bliss is equal to that of the Lord Himself, enjoying pastimes of dancing. Text 58 (punar nepathye sambhynanda-tumulo jaya-dhvani-kalakala.) gagdsa: (nibhlya) aho mahat kautukam. vakrevara ntyati gauracandro gyaty amanda karatlikbhi vakrevaro gyati gauracandre ntyaty asau tulya-sukhnubhti punaagain; nepathyefrom behind the scenes; sambhuyaarising; nandaof bliss; tumulatumultuous sounds; jayaof "jaya"; dhvanisounds; kalakalaa tumult; nibhalyalooking; ahoah!; mahata great; kautukamfestival of bliss; vakrevarawhen Vakrevara; ntyatidances; gauracandraLord Gauracandra; gayatisings; nandamloudly; karatalikabhiwith karatalas; vakrevaraVakrevara; gayatisings; gauracandrewhen Lord Gauracandra; ntyatidances; asauhe; tulyaequal; sukhahappiness; anubhutiexperience. (From behind the scenes tumultuous sounds of bliss. There is a tumult of "jaya"s.) Gagdsa: (looking) Ah! A great festival of transcendental bliss. Accompanied by manyu karatlas, Lord Gauracandra loudly sings while Vakrevara dances. Now Vakrevara sings while Lord Gauracandra dances. Vakrevara feels transcendental bliss equal to that of the Lord Himself. Text 59 (punar nepathye tathaiva jaya-jaya-dhvani kolhala ululu-ninada ca.) gagdsa: (cira nirpya) aho bhagavn vivambhara eva ntye pravtta. tath hi gabhrair hukrair nija-jana-gan barhinayati drutair bpmbhobhir bhuvanam ania durdinayati maha-prair vidyud-valayayati diku pramadayann asau viva vivambhara-jaladharo ntyati pura
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives punaagain; nepathyefrom behind the scenes; tathin that way; evacertainly; jaya-jayaof "jaya jaya"; dhvani sounds; kolahalah-tumult; ululuof "ululu"; ninadasounds; caalso; ciramfor a long time; nirupyalooking; ahoah!; bhagavn-Lord; vivambharaVivambhara; evacertainly; ntyein dancing; pravttahas begun; tath hifurthermore; gabhiraiwith deep; hunkarairumbling sounds; nijaown; janaof associates; gananthe multitudes; barhinayatimakes like peacocks; drutaiflowing; bpa-ambhobhiwith tears; bhuvanamthe earth; anisamcontinually; durdinayatimakes into a rainy day; mahaof glory; puraiwith the floods; vidyut-valayatifills with lightning flashes; dikuall directions; pramadayadelightning; asauHe; vivamthe world; vivambharaof Lord Vivambhara; jaladharathe raincloud; ntyatidances; purain the presence. (Again from behind the scenes a tumult of "jaya jaya" and "ululu".) Gagdsa: (looking for a long time) Ah! Lord Vivambhara has begun to dance. With thunderous shouts turning the devotees into dancing peacocks, with flowing tears filling the world with an unending monsoon, and with a flood of splendor filling the directions with lightning, the Vivambhara raincloud, delighting the world, dances. Text 60 api ca dii vidii d saroja-ml nayana-jalena madhni tatra tanvan madhukara-nikara bhruv ca cakrabhrami-naane jayatha gauracandra api cafurthermore; disi vidisiin all directions; dawith His glance; sarojaof lotus flowers; malama garland; nayana-jalenawith tears; madhuninectar; tatrathere; tanvanspreading; madhukaraof bees; nikarama swarm; bhruvawith His eyebrows; caalso; cakraina circle; bhrmimoving; natanein the dance; jayatiall glories; ihahere; gauracandrato Lord Gauracandra. Glory to Lord Gauracandra who, with glances throwing garlands of lotus flowers on every direction, with tears sprinkling nectar, and with moving eyebrows making swarms of black bees, dances in a circle! Text 61
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives api ca pdghaair uraga-nagarnanda-nisyanda-hetor bhtkepair iva sura-pur-tave paitasya -cakra bhramayata iva bhramya-dudyota-daair jyc cakra-bhramaa-naana deva-vivambharasya api cafurthermore; pada-aghaitaiwith steps; uragaof serpents; nagarain the city; nandaof joy; nisyandaflowing tears; hetothe cause; bahuof arms; utksepairwith raising up; ivalike; suraof the demigods; puriin the cities; tandaveenthusiastic dancing; panditasyaexpert; asaof the directions; cakramthe circle; bhramayatacausing to turn; ivalike; bhramyamoving; dudyotaeffulgent; dandaiwith sticks; jiyatall glories; cakrain a circle; bhramanamoving; natanamdancing; devaof Lord; vivambharasyaVivambhara. Glory to the circular dance of Lord Vivambhara, who with footsteps brings tears of bliss to Naga-nagara, with raised arms makes Sura-pur dance, and with splendid whirling limbs makes the circle of the directions spin! Text 62 (punar nibhlya) aho anantara bhagavn advaito 'pi nartitu pravia. rvsas tribhir eva su-svaratamai rmdibhi sodarair gyaty ea kala svaya ca bhagavn vakrevaro 'py utsuka majrgada-hra-kakana-dhara kc-kalpdimn advaitas tanumn ivaia bhajannando narntyato punaagain; nibhalyalooking; ahoAh! anantaramafterwards; bhagavnLord; advaitaAdvaita; apialso; nartitumto dance; pravitahas entered; rvisarvsa; tribhiwith three; evacertainly; su-svartmaisweetly singing; rama-adibhiheaded by Rama; sodaraiwith brothers; gayatisings; esahe; kalamsweet songs; svayampersonally; caalso; bhagavnLord; vakrevaraVakrevara; apialso; utsukaeager; manjiraanklets; agadaarmlets; haranecklace; kakanabracelets; dharawearing; kanci-kalapaa belt; adibeginning with; manwearing; advaitaAdvaita; tanumanpersonified; ivalike; esaHe; bhajanaof devotional service; nandathe bliss; narintyatecontinually dances.] (Looking again) Now Lord Advaita has begun to dance.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives As rvsa and his three brothers, headed by Rma dasa, sweetly sing, and as Lord Vivambhara and Vakrevara Pandita happily look on, Lord Advaita, decorated with anklets, armlets, necklace, bracelets, belt and other ornaments, continually dances, as if He were personified devotional service. Text 63 sthloa-vilsa-sundara-ira kara-dvaye tavndolan-mauktika-kualo hdi calac-cmkara-srag-vara pdgre cala-npura pulakito bpmbu-dhautnano nitynanda-mahayo 'pi mahatveena ntyaty ayam sthulaa great; usnisaturban; vilasasplendor; sundarabeautiful; sirahead; karnaof ears; dvayeon the pair; tandavawith the dancing; andolatswinging; mauktikapearl; kundalaearring; hdion the chest; calatmoving; samikaragolden; sraknecklace; varaexcellent; pada-agreon the ankles; calamoving; nupuraanklet; pulakitahairs standing up; bpa-ambuby tears; dhautawashed; ananathe face; nitynandaNitynanda; mahasayaLord; apialso; mahatawith great; avesenaattention; ntyatidances; ayamHe. A great, splendid turban on His head, His pearl earrings swinging, a beautiful golden necklace moving on His chest, His anklets moving, the hairs of His body standing erect, and His face bathed in tears, Lord Nitynanda dances with great attention. Text 64 (ambaram avalokya) aho yma-mtrvaieya tri-ym. ucitam eva ghrate nayana-yugala bhagavaty nidraybhibhto 'smi tad atraiva kaa nidrmi. (iti nidra naayan svapnyate.) bho vivambharadeva kutrsi kutrsi. (iti svapnyitv puna prabudhya) aho kim ayam lokito dusvapna. (iti muhrta hdi bhagavac-caraau vicintya punar nepathybhimukham avalokya) aho na ko 'pi dyate. sarva eva bhagavat-pramukh sakrtanoparame yath-yatha ayanya gatavanta iva lakyante. bhavatu tad aham api sva-nilaya gacchmi. (iti katicit-padni parikramya) aho vibhtaiva vibhvar. ambaramto the sky; avalokyalooking; ahoah!; yamathree hours; matraonly; avasistaremaining; iyamthis; tri-yamanine hours; ucitamappropriately; evacertainly; ghurnaterolling about; nayanaof eyes; yugalamthe pair; bhagavatyaby the goddess; nidrayasleep; abhibhutadefeated; asmiI am; tattherefore; atrahere; evacertainly; kaamfor a moment; nidrmiI will sleep; itithus; nidramsleep;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives natayarepresenting dramatically; svapnayatedreams; bhoO; vivambharadevaVivambharadeva; kutawhere?; asiare You; kutrawhere?; asiare You; itithus; svapnayitvdreaming; punaagain; prabudhyawaking; ahoah?; kimwhat?; ayamthis; alokitaseen; duhsvapnabad dream; itithus; muhurtamfor a moment; hdiin his heart; bhagavatof the Lord; caraauon the feet; vicintyameditating; punaagain; nepathyabehind the scenes; abhimukhamin the direction; avalokyalooking; ahoah!; nanot; kah apianyone; dyateis seen; sarveall; evacertainly; bhagavat-pramukhathe assembly headed by the Lord; sakrtanaof sakrtana; uparamein the end; yath-yathmas appropriate; sayanayato take rest; gatavantahave gone; ivaas if; lakyanteare seen; bhavatuso be it; tattherefore; ahamI; apialso; svato my own; nilayamhome; gacchmishall go; itithus; katicitsome; padanisteps; aprikramyawalking; ahoah!; vibhatais gone; evaindeed; vibhavarithe night. (Looking to the sky) Ah! Nine hours of the night have passed. Only three hours remain. My eyes are rolling. The goddess of sleep has overcome me. I will sleep for a moment. (Falling asleep he dreams and says:) O Vivambharadeva, where are You? Where are You? (After dreaming in this way, he again wakes up) I saw a nightmare. (In his heart he meditates for a moment on the Lord's lotus feet and then looks in the direction of the back of the stage) Alas! I don't see anyone. When the sakrtana ended the Lord and His associates left to take rest. So be it. I will also go home. (He takes a few steps) Ah! The night has ended. Text 65 (iti prcm avalokya) ullaghya kicid udaycala-vapra-dhr prcy dio 'mbara-taim avalambamna pda-prasraa-vidhv apas tathpi blo ravi kalaya kla-vad udeti itithus; pracimto the east; avalokyalooking; ullaghayajumping over; kicitsomething; udaya-acalaof the eastern horizon; vaprashore; dharamthe flood; pracyaeastern; disaof the direction; ambaraof the sky; tatimthe surface; avalambamanaresting; padaof the feet; prasaraaof moving; vidhauin the action; apatunot expert; tath apinevetheless; balathe infant; ravisun; kalayalook!; kalaof time; vasatfrom the power; udetirises. (Looking to the east) Look! The infant sun has crossed the boundary of the eastern
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives horizon. Although he is barely able to walk, time prods him, and he now traverses the ocean of sky. Text 66 (iti katicit-padni gatv puro 'valokya) aho ko 'ya sa-tvara kicit piprkur iva samupaiti. itithus; katicitsome; padanisteps; gatvgoing; puraahead; avalokyalooking; ahoah!; kawho?; ayamthis; sawith; tvarahaste; kicitsomething; piprkueager to find; ivaas if; samupaitigoes. (Takes a few steps, and then looks ahead) Ah, who is this person walking quickly, as if eager to find someone? Text 67 (praviya sambhrnta) kacit purua: aho gagdsa bhavad-vy devo vivambhara. praviyaentering; sambhrantain haste; kascita certain; puruaman; ahoah!; gagdsaGagdsa; bhavatyour; vatyamin the house; devaLord; vivambhara Vivambhara. (A man hastily enters) Man: Ah, Gagdsa, Lord Vivambhara is at your house? Text 68 gagdsa: (sollsam) aho me bhgadheyam. yam avalokayitu gacchann asmi. sa eva svayam gato 'smad-vym. sawith; ullasamjoy; ahoah!; memy; bhagadheyamgood fortune; yamwhom; avalokayitumto see; gacchangoing; asmiI am; saHe; evacertainly; svayampersonally; agatahas come; asmatto my; vatyamhome. Gagdsa: (joyfull) O my good fortune! I will go to see Him. He has personally come to my home.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 69 purua: aye eva prcchmi. bhavad-vym gata kim iti. puruaman; ayeO; evacertainly; prcchmiI ask; bhavatyour; vatyamin the home; agatacome; kimwhy?; itithus. Man: I ask: Is Lord Vivambhara at your house? Text 70 gagdsa: (sa-vaimanasyam) katham eva pcchasi. sawith; vaimanasyamunhappiness; kathamwhy?; evamin this way; prcchasiyou ask. Gagdsa: (with unhappiness) Why do you ask? Text 71 purua: anyasminn ahani prta sva-nilaye gatv ktya karoti. adya na gata iti acdevy preito 'smi tad-anveaya. (ity uktvaiva punar anyato 'nveu nikrnta.) anayasminon another; ahaniday; prataearly in the morning; svaown; nilayein the home; gatvhaving gone; ktyamdaily duties; karotidoes; adyatoday; nanot; gatagone; itithus; sacedevyaby acdevi; presitasent; asmiI am; tatHim; anvesanayato find; itithus; uktvhaving spoken; punaagain; anyataanother; anvestumto find; nikrntaexits. Man: On any other day He would go to His own home early in the morning and perform His morning duties. Today He has not come. acdev sent me to find Him. (After speaking these words, he goes off to find another person.) Text 72 (punar anya sambhrnta sa-tvara praviya punas tathaiva pv nikrnta. punar anya punar anya punar anya ceti tath tathaiva pv pv nikramati.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives punaagain; anyaanother; sambhrantawith haste; sawith; tvaraspeed; praviyaentering; punaagain; tathin that way; evacertainly; prstvquestioning; nikrntaexits; punaagain; anyaanother; punaagain; anyaanother; punaagain; anyaanother; caand; itithus; tathin that way; prstvasking; prstvand asking; niskramatiexits. (Another many hastily enters, asks the same question, and then exits. Another, and yet another, and yet another man asks the same question and again exits.) Text 73 gagdsa: (sa-vaimanasyam) aho phalitam iva dukha-svapnena. tat ki karomi. advaitdayo yatra tihanti tatraiva ymi. (iti katicit-padny dadhti.) sawith; vaimanasyamunhappiness; ahoalas!; phalitamfruit is borne; ivaas if; duhkhaby the bad; svpanenadream; tatthen; kimwhat?; karomishall I do; advaita-adayathe great devotees headed by Advaita; yatrawhere; tihantistay; tatrathere; evacertainly; ymiI will go; itithus; katicitsome; padanisteps; adadhatitakes. Gagdsa: (with unhappiness) Alas! My nightmare has borne fruit! What will I do? I will go to Advaita and the other devotees. (He takes a few steps.) Text 74 (tata pravianti dormanasyena vitarka naayanto 'dvaitadaya.) tatathen; praviantienter; dormanasyenawith unhappiness; vitarkamconjecture; natayantarepresenting dramatically; advaita-adayathe devotees headed by Advaita. (The devotees, headed by Advaita, enter. They are unhappy, and make various conjectures to understand the situation.) Text 75 advaita: rvsa kim etat.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives mate 'smka prta sva-bhavanam upeto 'sti bhagavn ghe rvsde sthita iti janany matam idam iti bhrnt sarve 'prakta-manasa samprati vaya katha vidmo 'kasmd ayam aani-pto 'dya bhavit rvsarvsa; kimwhat?; etatis this; mateconsidered; asmakamof us; prataearly in the morning; svaown; bhavanamto the home; upetaarrived; astiis; bhagavnthe Lord; ghein the home; rvsa-adeof the devotees headed by rvsa; sthitastaying; itithus; jananyaof His mother; matamthe opinion; idamthis; itithus; bhrantabewildered; sarveall; apraktain an unnatural condition; manasaminds; sampratinow; vayamwe; ayamHe; asaniwith lightning; patastruck; adyatoday; bhavitawill be. Advaita: rvsa! What is the news? This morning we all thought the Lord returned to His own home, and Mother ac though the Lord stayed at the home of rvsa or another devotee. We are all bewildered. Our hearts are anxious. How can we know what has happened? Will lightning suddenly strike us today? Text 76 rvsa: ye ye prahits tad-anveaya te na ko 'pi pratyavartate. ye yewhomever; prahitawas sent out; tatfor Him; anvesanayato find; tesamof them; nanot; kah apianyone; pratyavartantehas returned. rvsa: None of the men we sent to find Him has returned. Text 77 advaita: anviya yadi payati tadaiva pratyavartiyate ko 'pi kim apy anusandhna na labdhavn etat ki sambhavyate. anvisyasearching; yadiif; payatisees; tadathen; evacertainly; pratyavartisyatewill return; kah apisomeone; kim apisomething; anusandhanamsearching; nanot; labdhavanattained; etatthis; kimwhat?; sambhavyatecould have happened. Advaita: If anyone had seen Him in the search they would have returned. It must be that no one found Him. What could have happened?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 78 iha grme ko v sthagayatu tam tma-prakaana sa ki va svtmna sthagayitum apa prabhavatu apahnotu akyo na bhavati janai caa-kiraa katha kra vyomni svam api sa dine vyastarayatu ihahere; gramein the village; kawho?; vaor; sthagayatumay conceal; tamHim; tma-prakatanamwho is manifest by His own mercy; saHe; kimwhether?; vaor; svaown; tmanamself; sthagayitumto conceal; apialso; isa prabhavatuis able; apahnotumto be concealed; sakyaable; nanot; bhavatiis; janaiby the people; canda-kiraathe blazing sun; katha karamhow is it possible?; vyomniin the sky; svampersonally; apieven; sahe; dinein the daytime; vyastarayatumay conceal. He is the Supreme Lord who appears by His own will. In this village who has the power to hide Him? How could the Lord hide Himself? He is like a brilliant sun no one can cover. Who can cover the sun when it shines in the daytime sky? Text 79 rvsa: (puro 'valokya) aya gagdsa samyti. tad aya praavya. puraahead; avalokyalooking; ayamhe; gagdsa Gagdsa; samayaticomes; tatthen; ayamhe; prastavya should be asked. rvsa: Here comes Gagdsa. Let's ask him. Text 80 (upastya) gagdsa: bho bho mah-bhg katham akasmiko 'ya viplava. upastyaapproaching; bhoO; bhoO; maha-bhaga fortunate ones; kathamhow is it?; akasmikasudden; ayamthis; viplavachange, devestation. (Approaching) Gagdsa: O fortunate souls, why are you suddenly unhappy?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 81 sarve: aho ayam api tad-anusandhna-dhuradhara. yad ayam asmn eva pcchati. ahoO; ayamhe; apieven; tatfor Him; anusandhanaof the search; dhurandharabearing the burden; yatwhich; ayamhe; asmanus; evacertainly; prcchatiasks. Everyone: We are searching for Him, and he asks us this question! Text 82 advaita: (ssram) he vivambharadeva he gua-nidhe he prema-vr nidhe he dnoddharavatra bhagavan he bhakta-cintmae andh-ktya do dio 'ndha-tamas-ktykhila-prin ny-ktya mansi mucati bhavn kenpardhena na sawith; asramtears; heO; vivambharadevaVivambharadeva; heO; gunaof transcedental qualities; nidheO treasure-house; heO; premaof pure love of Ka; varamnidheocean; heO; dinaof the poor; uddharaafor upliftment; avatarawho descended; bhagavnLord; heO; bhaktaof devotional service; cintamaneO cintamani jewel; andhi-ktyablinding; daeyes; disadirections; andhablinding; tamasidarkness; ktyacreating; akhilaof all; praninamliving entities; sunyi-ktyamaking desolate; manamsithe hearts; mucatiabandon; bhavanYou; kenaby what?; aparadhenaoffense; naof us. Advaita: (with tears) O Vivambharadeva, O treasure-house of transcendental qualities, O ocean of love for Ka, O Lord who has descended to rescue the poor conditioned souls, O cintmai jewel of the devotees, You have blinded our eyes. You have filled all the directions with blinding darkness. You have made desolate the hearts of all living entities. What offense have we committed that made You leave us? Text 83 murri: bho bho deva advaita tvam ati-duravagha-gabhro 'si. katham anirayenaiva vilapasi. tvdam dnutapenaiva nitara pratapta bhaviyati tapasvin ac dev.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhoO; bhoO; devaLord; advaitaAdvaita; tvamYou; ativery; duravagaha-gabhiraprofound; asiare; kathamwhy; anirnayenawithout conclusive evidence; evamin this way; vilapasiYou lament; tvadamlike You; idalike this; anutapenawith suffering; evacertainly; nitaramintensely; prataptasuffering; bhavisyatiwill become; tapasvinisaintly; ac deviacdevi. Murri: O Lord Advaita, You are very grave and profound. Why do You lament in this way before we are even certain that the Lord has actually left us? By seeing You, saintly acdev will suffer as You suffer. Text 84 rvsa: satyam ha murri. yata tan-mtra-putr bata s tad-ekacakus tad-eka-sva-sukhnubhti mtpi tasmin gurudeva-buddhir na ta vin jvati s kaa ca satyamthe truth; ahahas said; murriMurri; yatabecause; tatof her; matrasole; putrason; bataindeed; saHe; tatof her; ekasole; cakueye; tatof her; ekasole; svaown; sukhaof happiness; anubhutiexperience; matamother; apialso; tasmintowards Him; gurudevaspiritual master; buddhiwith the conception; nanot; tamHim; vinawithout. rvsa: Murri speaks the truth. He is her only son. He is like her only eye. He is her only happiness. She thinks of Him as her spiritual master. Mother ac cannot live for a moment without Him. Text 85 tad adhun taj-jvana-rakaiva na kartum ucit. tasmd bho gagdsa bhavad-vacasi tasy pratyyo 'sti. tvay tath tath kathanya yathsau jvanena na viyujyate. tattherefore; adhunanow; tatof her; jvanaof the life; rakathe protection; evacertainly; naby us; kartumto do; ucitais appropriate; tasmattherefore; bhoO; gagdsaGagdsa; bhavatof you; vacasiin the words; tasyaof her; pratyayatrust; astiis; tvayaby you; tath tathin that way; kathaniyamto be
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives said; yathas; asaushe; jvanenawith by her life; nanot; viyujyateis abandoned. Now we must act to protect her life. Gagdsa, she has faith in your words. You must speak to her in such a way that her life is not lost. Text 86 gagdsa: yathjpayanti bhavanta. (iti nikrnta.) yathas; ajpayantiorder; bhavantayou all; itithus; nikrntaexits. Gagdsa: As you order me. (He exits.) Text 87 gaddhara: (sa-karum) bho ntha. gato ymo ymv ahaha gatavantau bata gat am ym h dhig dinam api gata-pryam abhavat kramd -pas truati bata h srdham aubhis tathpi tvad-vrt na hi gatavat rotra-padavm (iti mrchati.) sawith; karumpitifulness; bhoO; nathaLord; gatapassed; yamathree hours; yamausix hours; ahahaalas!; gatavantauhave passed; bataalas!; gatapassed; mithese; yamamany hours; haalas!; dhikfie!; dinamday; apieven; gatapassed; prayamfor the most part; abhavathas become; kramatgradually; asaof hope; pasathe rope; trutatihas broken; bataalas!; haalas!; sardhamwith; asubhilife; tath apistill; tvatof You; vartanews; nanot; hiindeed; gatavatigone; srotraof the ears; padavimto the path; itithus; murchatihe faints. Gaddhara: (with pathos) O Lord, three hours have passed, six hours have passed. Nine hours have passed. Alas, the day is almost ended. Gradually the rope of hope is breaking. My life is breaking with it. O Lord, still no news of You has entered the pathway of my ears. (He faints.) Text 88
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vakrevara: tyaktv na ki ysyatti karu-sindho gaty nii premdhikya-paripraka-sarasa nnanukamp vyadhh. kruya tava tac ca kdam aho bhyasy upek ca v kdk te bata ht-pate dvayam ida he ntha lokottaram. (iti muhyati.) tyaktvabandoning; naus; kimwhether?; yasyatiwill go; itithus; karuof mercy; sindhoO ocean; gatayampassed; nisithe night; premalove; adhikyamore; pariprakasamanifestation; sawith; rasamnectar; nanavarious manifestations; anukampamof mercy; vyadhaYou give; karunyammercy; tavaYou; tatthat; caand; kidamlike what?; ahoah!; bhuyasimore; upekaindifference; caand; vaor; kidrklike what?; teof YOu; bataindeed; hrtof the heart; pateO Lord; dvayamboth; idamthis; heO; nathaLord; lokathe world; uttarambeyond; itithus; muhyatifaints. Vakrevara: O ocean of mercy, will You leave us and go away? Last night You gave us Your mercy and the nectar of Your great love. To what may Your mercy be compared? To what may Your indifference is leaving us be compared? O master of our hearts, O Lord, both Your mercy and Your leaving us are not ordinary. They are not part of this material world. (He faints.) Text 89 murri: (sa-vikobham) hrya dhairya kriyate bahir yat kioti tad bpa-bharo 'ntara-stha puna punar baddham api pravddha setu yath saikatam ambu-pra (iti phut-ktya phut-ktya rudan bhmau nipatati.) sawith; viksobhamagitation; aharyataking; dhairyamcomposure; kriyateis done; bahioutside; yatwhich; kinotidestroys; tatthat; bpaof tears; bharathe abundance; antarain the heart; athasituated; punaagain; punaand again; baddhambound; apialthough; pravrddhaincreased; setumthe boundary; yathas; sa-ekatamone by one; ambuof water; puraa flood; itithus; phut-ktyacalling out; phut-ktyacalling out; rudancrying; bhumauon the ground; nipatatifalls. Murri: (agitated) Outside I am peaceful and composed. In my heart I shed many tears. The tears have greatly increased. One by one a flood of tears is pushing beyond the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives barrier I set to contain them. (He calls out again and again, cries, and falls to the ground.) Text 90 rvsa: (tam lokya) ati-gabhro 'ya durnivrnurga-taralya sampravtta. bhavaty eva. tamhim; alokyaseeing; ativery; gabhiragrave and profound; ayamhe; durnivaravery great; anuragawith love; taralyaagitated; sampravttais; bhavatiis; evacertainly. rvsa: (looking at him) He is a very grave and profound person. He is overwhelmed by very intense love. Text 91 paya-prapra sthira eva tvat karoti yvan na hi setu-bhagam bhagne tu setv ati-durivra samastam plvayitu samartha payawater; prapuraflood; athirastationary; evacertainly; tavatthen; karotidoes; yavatas long as; nanot; hiindeed; setuof the boundary; bhagambreaking; bhagneis broken; tuindeed; setauwhen the boundary; ati-durnivaranot able to be stopped; samastameverything; aplavayitumto flood; samarthais able. As long as the barrier was not broken, the flood of tears remained within. When the barrier was broken, the flood covered everything. Text 92 he ntha vivambhara kvsi kvsi prva mta katham aho bata jvito 'ha bhyo 'pi mrayasi ki bata jvayitv durllat tava vibho na mano 'dhigamya nanv varo bhavati kevala-bla-lla
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (iti roditi.) heO; nathaLord; vivambharaVivambhara; kvawhere?; asiare You; kvawhere?; asiare You; prvampreviously; mtadead; kathamhow?; ahoah!; bataindeed; jvita alive; ahamI am; bhuyaagain; apialthough; marayasiYou kill; kimwhy?; bataindeed; jvayitvhaving restored to life; durlilatamischief; tavaof You; vibhoO Lord; nanot; manaheart; adhigamyaattainable; nanuis it no?; isvara the Supreme Lord; bhavatihas become; kevalaonly; balaof a child; lilathe pastimes; itithus; roditihe cries. O Lord Vivambhara, where are You? Where are You? I was dead. Why did You bring me back to life? Now that You have brought me back to life, why do You not kill me again? O Lord, my heart cannot understand Your mischief? Why does the Supreme Lord act as a child? (He cries.) Text 93 mukunda: nlokyate tava mukha nayanena ki no nkaryate tava vaca ravaena v kim he pra-ntha bhagavas tvad-upekitn kena v kim amun hata-jvitena nanot; alokyateis seen; tavaYour; mukhamface; nayanenawith the eye; kimwhat is the use?; nafor us; nanot; karyateis heard; tavaYour; vacawords; sravanenawith the ears; vaor; kimwhat is the use?; heO; praaof life; nathaLord; bhagavnO Lord; tvatby You; upekitanamneglected; kastenapainful; vaor; kimwhat is the use?; amunawith this; hatawretched; jvitenalife. Mukunda: If we cannot see Your face, what is the use of our eyes? If we cannot hear Your words, what is the use of our ears? O master of our lives, O Lord, if You neglect us, what is the use of our wretched, painful lives? Text 94 jagadnanda: (sa-bpam)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nsmdais tava padambuja-saga-hinair jvisyate kaam apiti mano na asit lajjamahe dayita he tata eva deva jvama eva divasams tvad-ankae 'pi (iti murchati.) sawith; bpamtears; nanot; asmadaiby those like us; tavaof You; padafeet; ambujalotus; sagaassociation; hinaiwithout; jvisyatewill live; kaamfor a moment; apieven; itithus; manaheart; naof us; asitwas; lajjamahewe are ashamed; dayitaO beloved; heO; tata therefore; evacertainly; devaO Lord; jvamawe live; evacertainly; divasanfor some days; tvatof You; anikaewithout the sight; apieven; itithus; murchatihe faints. Jagadnanda: (with tears) Our hearts have decided that we cannot live for even a moment without Your lotus feet. O Lord, we are ashamed to live for more days if we cannot see You. (He faints.) Text 95 dmodara: he pra-ntha kvsi kvsi. pra na ki vrajata mucata jyam uccai prevara carati smpratam eka eva tat-pda-pakajam upetya bhajadhvam adhva premtmanm ahaha mstu kule kalaka (iti mrchati.) heO; praaof life; nathaLord; kvawhere?; asiare You; kvawhere?; asiare You; praaO life-airs; nanot; kimwhy?; vrajatayou go; mucatayou leave; jadyamthis corpse; uccaigreatly; praaof life; isvarathe Lord; caratiwalks; sampratamnow; ekaalone; evacertainly; tatof Him; padaof the feet; pakajamthe lotus flower; upetyaapproaching; bhajadhvamworship; adhvadirectly; prema-tmanamof the devotees filled with love of God; ahahaaha!; manot; astumay be; kulein the community; kalakablemish; itithus; murchatifaints. Dmodara: O master of our lives, where are You? Where are You? Life, why do you not leave this corpse? The Lord of my life now wanders all alone. Go to His lotus feet and worship them. Then the loving devotees will not be at fault. (He faints.)

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 96 hridsa: aho kam. prevarea saha cet sahas na jagmu pr punar jhaiti naiva bhavanti gantum dhikkra-koi-kautm ania sahante sdanti naiva vahatas tv avasdayanti aho kastamalas! Alas!; praaof life; isvarenathe Lord; sahawith; cetif; sahasaat once; nanot; jagmuwent; praalife-airs; punaagain; nanot; jhatitiat once; nanot; evacertainly; bhavantiare; gantumto go; dhikkaraof rebukes; kotimany millions; katutamthe harshness; anisamday and night; sahantebear; sidantisit peacefully; nanot; evacertainly; vahatabearing; tuindeed; avasadayantitorment. Haridasa: Alas! Alas! If the life-airs do not at once leave when the master of life departs, if they do not leave in the next moment, or if they do not leave at all, then they must bear many millions of harsh rebukes. These life-airs will not sit still. They torture the person that bears them. Text 97 bhavatu. kaam avagacchmi. yadi nayanayo panthna me na yti sa varo yadi karuay no dk-pta karoti sa mad-vidhe kulia-kahin vo 'sn sahasram api kat tam iva parityakymy ajas tad-aghri-parpsay (iti dhairyam avastabhya cinta naayati.) bhavatuso be it; kaamfor a moment; avagacchmiI will reflect; yadiif; nayanayoof the eyes; pasthanamto the path; meof me; nanot; yatigoes; saHe; isvarathe Lord; yadiif; karuyawith mercy; naof us; drkof the eyes; patamthe glance; karotidoes; saHe; mat-vidheon one like me; kulisathunderbolts; kathinanamhard; vaof us; asunamof the life-breath; sahasramthousands; apieven; kaatin a moment; trnama blade of grass; ivalike; parityakymiI will abandon; anjaat once; tatof Him; aghriof the feet; paripasayawith the desire; itithus;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives dhairyampeaceful composure; avastabhyamanifesting; cintammeditation; natayatirepresents dramatically. Let me think for a moment. If the Lord will not enter the pathway of my eyes, and if He will not glance with mercy on a person like me, then, yearning to attain His lotus feet, I will give up many thousands of lifetimes strong and hard as thunderbolts as if they were a single blade of grass. (He becomes composed and rapt in thought.) Text 98 vidynidhi: preman namo 'stu bhavate yad akaitavena notpadyase kvacana h bata ki bravmi tasminn akaitava-kpe 'pi sa-kaitavas tva no cet katha nu mama jvana-yoga ea (iti bhmau patitv vihvala san roditi.) premanO love of God; namaobeisances; astulet there be; bhavateto you; yatwhich; akitavenawithout duplicity; nanot; utpadyaseyou are manifested; kvacanasomeplace; haah!; bataindeed; kimwhat?; bravisishall I say; tasminto Him; akaitavawithout duplicity; krpewhose mercy is; apieven; sawith; kaitavacheating; tvamyou; nanot; uindeed; cetif; kathamwhy?; nuindeed; mamamy; jvanawith life; yogaconnection; esathis; itithus; bhumauto the ground; patitvfalling; vihvalaagitated; roditicries. Love, I offer my respects to you. Love, you do not appear without cheating others. What can I say? You even cheat me from the sincerely merciful Lord Vivambhara. If you are not cheating me, why do you allow me to remain alive in this body? (Overcome, he falls to the ground and cries.) Text 99 murri: (dhairyam avastabhya) hamho mahnubhva vicrayata kim ekkinaiva prabhun kvpi gata ki v kacid anyo 'pi gata iti. dhairyampeaceful composure; avastabhyamanifesting; hamhoO; mahagreat; anubhavatlove; vicarayatuplease think; kimhow?; ekakinaalone; evacertainly;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives prabhunaby the Lord; kva apisomewhere; gatamgone; kimwhether; vaor; kascitsomeone; anyaelse; apieven; gatagone; itithus. Murri: O great devotees, please consider: Did the Lord go all alone, or in the company of someone else? Text 100 advaita: aya vicra katham utpadyatm. na gacchan pathi kenpi sa do gauracandram vidyut-puja ivkasmd dor aviaya gata ayamthis; vicaraconsidering; kathamwhy?; utpadyatamis manifested; nanot; gacchangoing; pathion the path; kena apiwith someone; saHe; daseen; gauracandramaLord Gauracandra; vidyutof lightning; punjaan abundance; ivalike; akasmatunexpectedly; doof the eyes; avisayamnot in the range of perception; gatahas gone. Advaita: Why should we consider this? No one saw Lord Gauracandra walking on the road. Splendid as a host of lightning flashes, Lord Gauracandra has not appeared in anyone's sight. Text 101 murri: asty upyo vicrasya. astithere is; upayaa useful method; vicarasyaof this consideration. Murri: This consideration can help us find Him. Text 102 sarve: katham iva. kathamhow?; ivalike.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Everyone: How is that? Text 103 murri: tma-varga-madhye vicryatm. ko 'tra na vartate. tma-vargaof His associates; madhyein the midst; vicaryatamshould be considered; kawho?; atrahere; nanot; vartateis. Murri: Let us think about His associates. Who is not here right now? Text 104 sarve: samyag uktam etena. (iti mitho vicrayanti.) samyakproperly; uktamsaid; etenaby him; itithus; mithaamong themselves; vicarayantithey think. Everyone: He has spoken well. (They all think about the situation.) Text 105 murri: aho may kalitam. ahoah!; mayaby me; kalitamit is understood. Murri: Ah! I know. Text 106 sarve: tat kim. tatthat; kimwhat? Everyone: What is it?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 107 murri: nitynanda-mahnubhva cryaratna ca. nitynanda-mahanubhavaLord Nitynanda; cryaratnamAcryaratna; caand. Murri: Lord Nitynanda and Acryaratna. Text 108 sarve: kuta idam upayajyate. kutawhere?; idamthis; upayujyateis meaningful. Everyone: What does this mean? Text 109 murri: etvat ke yady atra tav abhaviyat tadatraivgamiyatm. etavatiin this; kastepainful situation; yadiif; atrahere; tauthese two; abhaivsyatamwill not be present; tadathen; evacertainly; agamisyatamthey would have gone. Murri: If these two are not present with us in this painful calamity, then they must have gone with Him. Text 110 sarve: (kicid vasya) aho asmka yath tath bhavatu sa ced ekk na bhavati tenaiva kicid vastam asmbhi. kicitsomewhat; asvasyarelieved; ahoah!; asmakamof us; yathas; tathin that way; bhavatumay be; saHe; cetif; ekakialone; nanot; bhavatiis; tenaby this; evacertainly; kicitsomewhat; asvastamit is relieved; asmabhi by us. Everyone: (somewhat relieved) If this is true, and He is not alone, that gives us some
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives relief. Text 111 advaita: aye mukunda tvam anay vrtay mtaram vsaya. mtas ta prati cint na kry nitynandcryaratnbhy krya-viertha kvpi devena gatam asti samgata-pryo 'yam. iti vaktavyam. ayeO; mukundaMukunda; tvamyou; anayawith this; vartayanews; mataramMother ac; asvasayaplease comfort; mataO mother; tamHim; pratifor; cintaanxiety; nanot; karyashould be done; nitynandawith Nitynanda; cryaratnabhyamand Acryaratna; karyaduties; visesaspecific; arthamfor the purpose; kva apisomewhere; samagatareturned; prayaalmost; ayamHe is; itiin this way; vaktavyamit should be spoken. Advaita: Mukunda, please comfort Mother ac with this message: "O Mother, do not be anxious for Him. To attend to some business the Lord has gone somewhere with Lord Nitynanda and Acryaratna. He is now about to return." Say these words to her. Text 112 mukunda: yathjpayati. (iti nikrnta.) yathas; ajpayatithe order is given; itithus; nikrntaexits. Mukunda: As You order. (He exits.) Text 113 advaita: hamho vivambharadeva-priya kicid dhairyam iva jta cetasa. yatas tav ubhv evbhiyuktau tayo sato svatantro 'pi bhagavn na svatantrya na kariyati. hanta kim uddeya tasya yad artham idam adhyavasitam. hamhoO; vivambharadevaof Lord Vivambharadeva; priyadear devotees; kicitsomewhat; dhairyampeaceful composure; ivaas if; jtamis known; cetasaby the heart; yata because; tauthese; ubhauboth; evacertainly; abhiyuktauexpert and intelligent; tayoof these two; satosaintly devotees; svantantraindependent; apialthough; bhagavnthe Lord; nanot;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives svatantryamindependence; karisyatiwill manifest; hantaindeed; kim-what?; uddesyamin relation; tasyato Him; yatwhich; arthampurpose; idamthis; adhyavasitamshould be considered. Advaita: O dear devotees of Lord Vivambharadeva, now our hearts have become a little peaceful. Because the Lord is in the company of two intelligent and expert devotees, even though He is supremely independent, He will not act independently. Why did He act in this way? Let us think. Text 114 trthana cet kim apahnavena gantu samartha saha tena sarve tayor viea-praayehita ced atrpi tat sambhavitu ca yogyam (iti sarve kaa cintayantas t tihanti.) tirthato holy places; atanamtravelling; cetif; kimwhat is the need; apahnavenof secrecy; gantumto go; samarthaable; sahawith; tenaHim; sarveall of us; tayo to the two; visesaspecific; praayaof love; ihitamthe endeavor; cetif; atrahere; apialso; tatthat; sambhavitumt be; caalso; yogyamis appropriate; itithus; sarveeveryone; kaamfor a moment; cintayantathinking; tusnimsilent; tihantistay. If He has gone on a pilgrimage to the holy places, why would it be a secret? If, out of love for them, He wished to travel with these two alone, then He might have done this. (Everyone becomes silent and thinks about this for a moment.) Text 115 nepathye: hanta bho kaam. h dhik kaam aho dina-trayam abhd vrtpi tair na rut te jvanti mt na ki kim atha v dattraya mrcchay santyajya priyam vara bata vidhe dv ca ta tda pratyvtti-para katha nu puratas te bhaviymy aham tad ihaiva sthitv arra-tyga eva yatanyam.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives haalas!; dhikalas!; kastamalas!; ahoalas!; dinadays; trayamfor three; abhuthas been; vartanews; apieven; taiby them; nanot; rutaheard; tethey; jvantilive; mtacorpses; nanot; kimwhether?; kimwhether?; atha vaor; dattagiven; asrayashelter; murcchayaby fainting; santyajyaleaving; priyamdear; isvaramLord; bataah!; vidhe-fate; dvseeing; vaalso; tamHim; tadamlike this; pratyavtti-prarareturned; kathamhow?; nuindeed; puratain the presence; tesamof them; bhavisyasishall be; ahamI; tattherefore; ihahere; evacertainly; sthitv staying; sariraof this body; tyagein abandonment; evacertainly; yataniyamshould be done. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Alas! Alas! Alas! Alas! Alas! Alas! For three days the devotees have not heard any news. Are they dead and lifeless, or have they fainted unconcious? O fate, now that I have seen our dear Lord in this condition, how can I leave Him and return to the devotees? I should at once give up my body in this place. Text 116 sarve: (rutim abhinya) aho cryaratnasyeva svara ruyate. bpa-gadgatay samyak nlaki tan-nipuam avadhrayma. (iti sarve avadhna naayanti.) rutimhearing; abhiniyarepresenting dramatically; ahoah!; cryaratnasyaof Acryaratna; ivalike; svarathe sound; ruyateis heard; bpawith tears; gadgadatayaand choked up voice; samyakcompletely; nanot; alakiis seen; tat-nipunamexpert; avadharayamawe think; itithus; sarveeveryone; avadhanamattention; natayantirepresents dramatically. Everyone: (listening) Ah! We hear a sound like the voice of Acryaratna. Even though we cannot clearly him, by hearing the sound of him crying in a choked up voice, we think it is he. (They all listen attentively.) Text 117 punar nepathye: hanta hanta kim iti pmarea may tat-sage na gatam. atha v hantaalas!; hantaalas!; kimwhy?; itithus; pamarenasinful and fallen; mayaby me; tatof Him; sagein the association; nanot; gatamwas gone; atha vaor. Again a Voice from Behind the Scenes: Alas! Alas! I am sinful and fallen! Why did I not
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives go with Him? Text 118 iva iva haha kartu akyo na hi prabhun sama nijam abhimata sve citte pravartayati prabhu prakaayati hi svya srya svaknta-maau maho na vighaayitu aknoty ea sva-dha-kara ca tat sivaalas!; sivaalas!; hathaviolence; kartumto be done; sakyais possible; nanot; hiindeed; prabhunathe Lord; samamby; nijamown; abhimatamintention; svesamamong the devotees; cittein the heart; pravartayatiacts; prabhu the Lord; prakatayatimanifests; hicertainly; sviyamown; suryathe sun; svakanta-manauon a Suryakanta jewel; maha effulgence; nanot; vighatayitumto elude; saknotiis able; esait; svaown; dahaburning; karamthe cause; caalso; tatthat. Alas! Alass! The Lord acts according to the desires in His devotees' hearts. He cannot disobey their wishes. Still, His actions sometimes bring us pain. He is like the sun, and we are like sryaknta jewels. The sun shines on a the sryaknta jewel, which bursts into flame because of the sun's rays and cannot escape. Text 119 sarve: (karya) satyam evyam cryaratnas tan manymahe bhagavanta vimucya samgato 'yam. yata iva iva haha kartu akyo na hi prabhun samam iti nigadati. hanta bho bharjitam iva durdaiva-dha-dhana-jvlay katham apy sditam vsa-bjam. karyalistening; satyamin truth; evacertainly; ayamthis; cryaratnaAcryaratna; tatthis; manyamahewe think; bhagavntamthe Lord; vimucyaabandoning; samagatahas arrived; ayamhe; yatabecause; sivaalas!; sivaalas!; hathaviolence; kartumto do; sakyais able; nanot; hiindeed; prabhunathe Lord; samamby; itithus; nigadatispeaks; hantaindeed; bhoO!; bharjitamburned; ivaas if; durdaivaby misfortune; daha-dahana-jvalayaby the flames of the fire; katham apisomehow; asaditamobtained; asvasaof relief; bijamthe origin. Everyone: (listening) We think this is Acryaratna who has left the company of the Lord and come here. It is he who has said: "Alas! Alas! The Lord does not disobey His devotees' wishes." Although he is now burning in the flames of his misfortune, he is the beginning of our relief.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 120 murri: eva manye nitynandadeva sage vartate. aya kryntaraytra preita iva. evamin this way; manyeI think; nitynandadevaLord Nitynandadeva; sagein the association; vartateremains; ayamhe; karyaactivity; antarayafor another; presitawas sent; ivaas if. Murri: I think Nitynandadeva is still in Vivambhara's company. It is as if Acryaratna was sent here for a specific purpose. Text 121 advaita: ki tvad asytra kryam. na tvad vitte prayojana yad artham ayam gamiyati. na mtari ca tath mamatvam. yat tam eva antvayitu praheyati. na tdg asmd saubhagyam. yad asmai nayitu prasthpayiyati. tad alam anay vicikitsay tan na vedmi kim apara phala dhtam asti mda durdaiva-via-bhruhea. (iti sa-cintas tihati.) kimwhat? tavatthen; asyaof him; atrahere; karyamis to be done; nanot; tavatthen; vittein money; prayojanamneed; yatwhich; arthampurpose; ayamhe; agamisyatiwill come; nanot; matariin relation to His mother; caand; tathin that way; mamatvamsense of possessiveness; yatbecause; tamher; evacertainly; santvayitumto comfort; prahesyatiHe will send; nanot; tadrkin this way; asmadamof those like us; saubhagyamgood fortune; yatbecause; asmanus; anayitumto bring; prasthapayisyatiwill send; tatthen; alamwhat is the use?; anayaof this; vicikitsayabrooding; tatthis; nanot; vedmiI know; kimwhat; aparamanother fruit; dhrtamheld; astiis; madamby those like Me; durdaivaof misfortune; visaposion; bhuruhenaby the tree; itithus; sawith; cintaanxious thought; tihatistands. Advaita: Why should Vivambhara come here? He will not come to accumulate wealth. He will not come because He is attached to His mother. He will come to comfort His mother. We are not fortunate. He will simply send us to bring her. What is the use of brooding like this? I do not know how a more bitter fruit can grow on the poison tree of My misfortune. (He broods.) Text 122
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives punar nepathye: ha kaa pmara evsmi. yata pact pact katham anusta naiva h hanta dv tdg rpa katham iva dau hanta tpair na dagdhe yhty ukte sati bhagavat jvita ki na yta h h vivambhara tava tay myay vacito 'smi punaagain; nepathyefrom behind the scenes; haalas!; kastamalas!; pamarasinful and fallen; evacertainly; asmiI am; yatabecause; pactpactfrom behind; kathamwhy?; anusrtam ; nanot; evacertainly; haalas!; hantaalas!; dvseeing; tadrklike that; rupamform; kathamwhy?; ivalike; daueyes; hantaalas!; tapaiwith pain; nanot; dagdheburned; yahiplease go now; itithus; uktespoken; satiwhen; bhagavataby the Lord; jvitamlife; kimwhy?; nanot; yatamgone; haalas!; haalas!; vivambharaO Vivambhara; tavaYour; tayaby this; mayayaillusory potency; vancitacheated; asmiI am. Again, the Voice from Behind the Scenes: Alas! Alas! I am sinful and fallen. Why did I not follow behind Him? Why did my eyes not burn with pain as I gazed at His form? Why did my life not at once leave this body when He said: "Now you should leave"? O Vivambhara, I was cheated by Your illusory potency. Text 123 sarve: (karya) (nepathybhimukham) nirkmahe mta para vilambyatm. (iti tad vkamns tihanti.) karyalistening; nepathyathe directions of behind the scenes; abhimukhamfacing; nirikamaheLet us look; manot; atathen; paramfurther; vilambyatamto be delayed; itithus; tatthere; vikamanalooking; tihantithey remain. Everyone: (They listen, and then they face in the direction of behind the scenes) Let us see who it is. Don't delay. (They look.) Text 124 (tata praviaty cryaratna.) crya: kva snigdha-yma kuila-kaca-pa kva s vidhi kva ca roi-bhra kva iva iva kaupam api tat
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (kaa sthitv parmya) prattir dra param iyam aho vastu na hi tat samastasydhrtmani citi samasta sphurati hi tatathen; praviatienters; cryaratnaAcryaratna; kvawhere?; caand; snigdhaglistening; syamablack; kutilacurling; kacaof hair; pasaabundance; kvawhere?; sathis; vidhiregulation; kvawhere?; caalso; sroni-bhara beautiful cloth about His waist; kvawhere?; sivaalas!; sivaalas!; kaupinamsannys's kaupina; apialso; tatthat; kaamfor a moment; sthivastanding; aparamrsyareflecting; pratitiknowledge; drastrnamof the seers of the truth; paramafer; iyamaho; vastumaterial; nanot; hiindeed; tatthis; samastasyaof everything; adharathe resting place; tmanithe Supreme Lord; citiomnicient; samastameverything; sphuratiis manifested; hiindeed. (Acryaratna enters.) Acryaratna: Where is His glistening, curling, black hair? Why did He shave His head? Where is the opulent cloth around His waist? Alas! Alas! Why did He accept a sannys's kaupna? (He reflects for a moment.) They who know the truth know this is His transcendental pastime. It is not a material act. He is the omnicient Supreme Personality of Godhead and everything rests in Him. Text 125 sarve: (upastya sotkaham) crya kathaya kathaya kvsau bhagavn. upastyaapproaching; sawith; utkahameagerness; cryaO Acrya; kathayatell; kathayatell; kvawhere?; asauHe; bhagavnthe Lord. Everyone: (eagerly approaching) Acrya, tell us. Tell us. Where is the Lord? Text 126 cryaratna: hanta bho kim ea pmara kathayatu. hantaindeed; bhoO; kimwhat?; esathis; pamarafallen, sinful person; kathayatushall speak.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Acryaratna: Ah! What will this fallen, sinful person say? Text 127 advaita: kathaya ki vttam. kathayatell; kimwhat?; vttamhappened. Advaita: Tell us. What happened? Text 128 cryaratna: (kare) evam eva. karnein His ear; evamin this way; evacertainly. Acryaratna: (in His ear) It is just as I said. Text 129 advaita: hanta katham aya karea pidhpanyo 'rtha. tat sphua kathaya sarve vantu. (iti) hantaindeed; kathamwhy?; ayamthis; karenawith the hand; pidhapaniyato be covered; arthathe meaning; tatthat; sphutamopenly; kathayaspeak; sarveall; srnvantushall listen; itithus. Advaita: Why cover the news with your hand? Speak it openly. Everyone should hear it. Text 130 cryaratna: (sa-bpam uccai) ts t krtana-ntya-kautuka-kal h dhik sampti gatas ts t prema-vilsa-hsa-madhur vc sthit no hdi s prti karu s ca iva iva smty-ekaebhavat
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sannysena tava prabho viracita sarvasva-no hi na sawith; bpantears; uccailoudly; tah tawhatever; krtanaof sakrtana; ntyadancing; kautukaof joy; kala sounds; haalas!; dhikalas!; samaptima conclusion; gata have attained; tah tawhatever; premaof love; vilasapastimes; hasasmiling and laughter; madhurasweet; vacawith words; sthitastaying; naof us; hdiin the heart; sathat; pritilove; karumercy; sathat; caalso; sivaalas!; sivaalas!; smtiin the memory; ekaonly; sesaremaining; abhavathas become; sannysenaby accepting the renounced order of sannysa; tavaof You; prabhoO Lord; viracitacreated; sarvasvaof the great treasure; nasathe destruction; hiindeed; naof us. Acryaratna: (with tears, calling out loudly) Your jubilant singing and dancing in krtana has come to an end. Your sweet, affectionate smiles and words are now only in our hearts. Alas! Alas! Your love and mercy remain only in our memories. O Lord, Your acceptance of sannysa has destroyed the great treasure of our lives. Text 131 sarve: (karya moha naayanti.) karyahearing; mohambeing overwhelmed; natayantithey represent dramatically. (Everyone becomes overwhelmed.) Text 132 (praviya sa-tvaram) Gagdsa: crya kathaya kalyino devasya kalyam ity e pcchati bhagavan-mt. praviyaenters; sawith; tvaramhaste; cryaO Acrya; kathayaplease tell; kalyaninaauspicious; devasyaof the Lord; kalyanamthe auspicious news; itithus; esashe; prcchatiasks; bhagavatof the Lord; matathe mother. Gagdsa: Acryaratna, the Lord's mother asks: Please tell me the good news of my auspicious Lord."

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 133 (cryo bpa-ruddha-kahas tihati.) cryaAcryaratna; bpawith tears; ruddhachoked; kathahis throat; tihatiremains. (Acryaratna's throat is choked with tears.) Text 134 advaita: man-nmn ta brhi rmasya vipina-vsa kasya ca mathur gamanam asya ca sannysa-vidhis ttaya mt-trayasya odhavyam matof Me; namnawith the name; tamto her; bruhiplease say; ramasyaof Ramacandra; vipinain the forest; vasa residence; kasyaof Lord Ka; caalso; mathuramto Mathura; gamanamthe journey; asyaof Him; caalso; sannysa-vidhisannysa; trtayamthree; matrof mothers; trayasyathree; sodhavyamto be borne. Advaita: In My name, please tell her this: "Rmacandra lived in the forest, Ka went to Mathur, and your son has taken sannysa. In this way, you three mothers must bear the pain of separation from your sons. Text 135 gagdsa: haho taypy etad anumitam asti puraiva ukta ca. ki gopyate bhavadbhi sa khalu jyehasya vartma-irya. lokottara-caritn tulye khinya-kruye. hamhoah!; tayaby her; apialso; etatthis; anumitamguessed; astiis; purapreviously; uktamspoken; caand; kimwhat?; gopyateis concealed; bhavadbhiby you; saHe; khaluindeed; jyesthasyaof His elder brother; vartmathe path; sisrayafollowing; lokottaraextraordinary; caritanamof activities; tulyeequally; kathinyaharsh; karunyeand kind.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Gagdsa: Ah! She guessed that her son has taken sannysa. What can be said to hide the truth that her son has followed the path of His older brother? Ah, the Lord's transcendental pastimes are equally harsh and merciful. Text 136 advaita: bhavaty evam evsau dhairyavati katham anyath tda putra. (kaa sthitv vimya) bhavaty evam. bhavatiis; evamin this way; evacertainly; asaushe; dhairyavatipeaceful and composed; kathamwhy?; anyathotherwise; tadalike this; putrathe son; kaamfor a moment; sthitvstanding; vimrsyareflecting; bhavatiit is; evamin this way. Advaita: The mother is overwhelmed and has lost all peacefulness. Why is the son so peaceful? (He reflects for a moment.) Text 137 sannysa-kt chama nto nih-nti-paryana iti nmni devo 'ya yathrthny adhunkarot sannysarenunciation; ktperforming; samapeaceful; santapeaceful; nisthato faith; santiand peace; parayanadevoted; itithus; namanithe names; devathe Lord; ayamHe; yath-arthanian appropriate; adhunanot; akarothas done. "Accepting the renounced order, the Lord is always equiposed. He is firmly fixed in His mission of chanting the Hare Ka mah-mantra, and He is firmly situated in His dualistic conclusion and His peace."* The Lord has now fulfilled these words of the Viu-sahasra-nma prayers. Text 138 api ca
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives asminn eva hi bhagavati yathrtham abhavan mah-vkyam mukhyrthatay hi tay jagad ajahat svrtha-lakan ntra crya -mlata kathaya. api cafurthermore; asminnin Him; evacertainly; hiindeed; bhagavatithe Supreme Lord; yath-arthamappropriate; abhavathas become; maha-vakyamthe mah-vkya ("tat tvam asi"); mukhyaoriginal; arthatayawith the meaning; hiindeed; tayawith that; jagatthe world; ajahatrenounced; svaown; arthabenefit; lakaatexternal designations; nanot; atrahere; cryaO Acryaratna; amulatafrom the beginning; kathayaplease tell. Now it will be right for the Lord jo study the mah-vkya. He has renounced the world. For Him there are no longer material designations. Acryaratna, please tell us the story from the beginning. Text 139 cryaratna: hanta etad artham eva jvita may tad ito nivasne ntyoparama-samaya eva mat-karam lambhya katicit padni gacchann agre nitynandadevam lokya tvam apy ehi iti sage ktv suradhunm uttrya calitavn. mayokta deva kathaya katham ekkino kutra gamyata iti tad ankalayan tm eva calann anupadam avbhym anugamyamna eva kao-nmn grmam sdya keava-bhrat-yatndram upasedivn. tad avbhym tma-gatam eva vicintitam. hantaindeed; etatthis; arthampurpose; evacertainly; jvitamis lived; mayaby me; tatthen; itatherefore; nisaof night; avasaneat the end; ntyaof dancing; uparamaof the end; samayeat the time; evacertainly; matmy; karamhand; alambyatalking; katicitsome; padanisteps; gacchangoing; agrein the presence; nitynandadevamLord Nitynandadeva; alokyaseeing; tvamYou; apialso; ehicome; itithus; sangein the association; ktvmaking; suradhunimthe Ganges River; uttiryacrossing; calitavanwent; mayaby me; uktamsaid; devaO Lord; kathayaplease tell; kathamwhy?; ekakinaalone; kutrawhere?; gamyateis gone; itithus; tatthat; anakalayannot hearing; tusnimsilence; evacertainly; calanwalking; anupadamstep by step; anugamyamanafollowed evacertainly; katokKatok; namanamnamed; gramamthe village; asadyaentering; keava-bhratKeava Bhrat; yatiof sannyss; indramthe leader; upasedivanapproached; tatthen; avabhyamby us both; tmain the heart;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gatamgone; evacertainly; vicintitambecome anxious. Acryaratna: I remained alive only to tell You this story. When the night ended and the dancing was over, He took my hand. We walked a few steps. He saw Lord Nitynandadeva and said to Him: "You also come." Together we crossed the Gag and then continued walking. I said: "Lord, please tell me why are alone and where we are going?" He ignored me and remained silent. He walked, we followed His steps, and He eventually entered the village name Katok, where He approached Keava Bhrat, the leader of the sannyss. At that moment both Nitynanda and I felt very anxious at heart. Text 140 bhagavn tryrama parijighku iti cintayitvpi prabhu-tejas parabhutbhy na kicid api vaktum aakyata. pare dyavi cryaratna tvayaitasya karmaa prva-kriy kriyatm ity uktena may bhagavn avadi tat ki karmeti. tad anugadita bhagavat mayaitat kartavyam iti. samanantara pratipatti-mhena may mukavad anuttarea roditum eva pravttam. samanantaram anayatyaiva vidhita sakalam eva karma. tato yad vtta tad-vc vaktu na akyate. bhagavnthe Lord; turyathe fourth; asramamasrama; parijighrkudesires to accept; itithus; cintayitv thinking; apieven; prabhuof the Lord; tejasaby the potency; parabhutabhyamdefeated; nanot; kicitanything; apieven; vaktumto be said; asakyatawas able; pareon the next; dyaviday; cryaratnaO Acryaratna; tvayaby you; etasyaof this; karmanawork; prvaearly morning; kriyaduty; kriyatamshould be done; itithus; uktenaspoken; mayaby me; bhagavnthe Lord; avadisaid; tatthat; anugaditamreplied; bhagavataby the Lord; mayaby me; etatthis; kartavyamis to be done; itithus; samanantaramafterwards; pratipattiby this knowledge; mudhenabewildered; mayaby me; mukavatlike a dumb person; anuttarenawithout replying; roditumto cry; evacertainly; pravttambegan; samanantaramafterwards; anayatyawithout endeavouring; evacertainly; vidhivataccording to the regulations; vihitamdone; sakalameverything; evacertainly; karmaduty; tatathen; yatwhat; vttamhappened; tatthat; vacawith words; vaktumto be spoken; nanot; sakyateis able. We thought: "The Lord desires to take sannysa." The Lord's potency then overwhelmed us and we were not able to say anything to Him. On the next day He said: "Acryaratna, now you make all the arrangements." I said: "What arrangements?" Then the Lord told me what to do. When I understood what He meant I became overwhelmed. I was struck dumb. I could not answer, but began to cry. After that all the arrangements were automatically made in the right way. Words cannot describe what happened then.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 141 sarve: (karya sa-vidam) h deva katham idam adhyavasitam. atha va mad-vidhnm eva dukha-druma-phala-kla-vilasitam ida kim anuyojyante prabhu-caraa. hanta hanta smaraa-darham api tan no mana kntati katham crya bhavat dam. (iti vaiklavya naayanti.) karyahearing; sawith; visadamunhappiness; haO; devaLord; kathamwhy?; idamthis; adhyavasitamwas done; atha vaor; mat-vidhanamof those like us; evacertainly; duhkaof suffering; drumaof the tree; phalathe fruit; kalain time; vilasitammanifested; idamthis; kimwhy?; anuyojyantecriticized; prabhu-caraathe Lord; hantaindeed; hantaindeed; smaraa-dasathe memory; aruddhamentering; apieven; tatthat; naof us; manathe heart; krntatibreaks; kathamhow is it?; cryaO Acryaratna; bhavataby you; damwas seen; itithus; vaiklavyamsuffering; natayantithey represent dramatically. Everyone: (They listen, and become full of grief.) O Lord, why have You done this? For us this is the ripened fruit of the tree of suffering. How can we criticize the Lord? Alas! Alas! When this enters our memory, it cuts our hearts. O Acryaratna, how were you able to see all this? (They become filled with grief.) Text 142 advaita: ki tvat tadrama-samucita nmg-kta bhagavat. kimwhat?; tavatthen; tatfor that; asramaasrama; samucitamsuitable; namaname; ag-ktamaccepted; bhagavataby the Lord. Advaita: What name did the Lord accept in the sannysa rama? Text 143 cryaratna: ka-caitanya iti. ka-caitanyaKa Caitanya; itithus. Acryaratna: Ka Caitanya.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 144 advaita: (sa-camatkram) aho samucitam evaitat. ka-svarpa caitanya ka-caitanya-sajita ata eva mah-vkyasyrtho hi phalavn iha sawith; camatkaramwonder; ahoah!; samucitamappropriate; evacertainly; etatthis; kaof Lord Ka; svarupamthe form; caitanyamthe living force; ka-caitanyaKa Caitanya; samjnitanamed; atah evatherefore; maha-vakyasyaof the maha-vakya; artha-hithe meaning; hiindeed; phalavanfruitful; ihahere. Advaita: (filled with wonder) That is a very appropiate name. Lord Ka is the living force in all beings, and therefore He is called "Ka Caitanya". This name is the ripened fruit of the mah-vkya's true meaning. Text 145 keava-bhrat hi rutir eva tasy keavasya bhrattvt. yath maydau brahmae prokto dharmo yasy mad-tmaka iti. ata keava-bhrat-pratipdita ruti-pratipadyam eveti tat kathaycrya kathaya. ki tatrsti kim anyata sa bhagavn. keava-bhratKeava Bhrat; hiindeed; rutithe Vedic literature; evacertainly; tasyaof that; keavasayof Lord Ka; bharatitvatbecause of being the words; mayby Me; dauat the time of creation; brahmaeunto Lord Brahma; proktspoken; dharmareligious principles; yasymin which; mat-tmakaidentical with Me; itithus; ata therefore; keava-bhratKeava Bhrat; pratipaditamis demonstrated; rutiof Vedas; pratipadyamto be demonstrated; evacertainly; itithus; tatthat; kathayaplease tell; cryaO Acryaratna; kathayaplease tell; kimwhat?; tatrathere; astiis; kimwhat?; anyatain other places; saHe; bhagavnthe Lord. Because Keava is a name of Lord Ka, and "bhrat" means "words", "Keava-bhrat" means the Vedic literatures, which are Lord Ka's words. This is described is rmad-Bhgavatam, where Lord Ka says to Uddhava (11.14.3): "When the creation took place, I spoke the Vedic knowledge to Brahm, because I
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Myself am the religious principles of the Vedas." Therefore the name Keava Bhrat means "The evidence of Vedic literatures." Acryaratna, tell us, tell us, What did the Lord do in that place? What did He do in other places? Text 146 cryaratna: tat klam eva prabhur dhrtv maskari-bhmik calitavn. tatat that; kalamtime; evacertainly; prabhuthe Lord; dhrtvtaking; maskari-bhumikamsannysa; calitavantravelled. Acryaratna: At that time the Lord accepted sannysa and began His travels. Text 147 advaita: tv no kim apy uktavn. tvamto you; nanot; uindeed; kim apisomething; uktavansaid. Advaita: Did He not say anything to you? Text 148 cryaratna: premndha skhalitghrir aru-salilair nirdhauta-vakah-sthala svtmna ca na veda hanta kim asau h hanta m vakyati. premaby love; andhablinded; skhalitastumbling; aghrifeet; aru-salilaiby tears; nirdhautabathed; vakah-sthalawhose chest; sva-tmanamHis own self; caalso; nadid not; vedaknow; hantaindeed; kimwhat?; asauHe; healas!; hantaalas!; mmto me; vakyatiwill say. Acryaratna: He was blinded with love of Ka. He repeatedly stumbled as He walked. His chest was bathed in tears. He was not aware even of His own self. What could He say to me?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 149 advaita: bhavn katha nnugata. bhavanyou; kathamwhy?; nanot; anugatafollowed. Advaita: Why did you not follow Him? Text 150 cryaratna: nitynandas tv akathayad ida ymi pact pacd ena pathi pathi paribhramya tais tair upyai advaitasylayam api naymy ea yhi tvam eta vrtm artnupahara sukha prpaydvaita-mukhyn nitynandaLord Nitynanda; tuindeed; akathayatsaid; idamthis; ymiI will go; devasyaof the Lord; pact pactbehind; enamHim; pathi pathion eac path; paribhramyawandering; taih taih upayaiby any means; advaitasyaof Advaita; alayamto the home; apieven; naymiI will lead; esaHe; yahiplease go; tvamyou; etamthis; sukhamhappiness; prapayaplease bring; advaita-mukhyanto the devotees headed by Advaita. Acryaratna: Lord Nitynanda said: "I will follow the Lord. As We wander from pathway to pathway, by some means I will lead Him to Advaita's home. Go. Bring this news to Advaita and the other devotees. Remove their sufferings. Bring them happiness." Text 151 advaita: dhanyo 'si nitynandadeva dhanyo 'si. jita bhavat nikaiava-sauhdena tad gacchatnay vrtay bhagavat acm vsya vayam api samucitam carma. (iti nikrnta sarve.) dhanyaglorious; asiYou are; nitynandadevaO Lord Nitynandadeva; dhanyaglorious; asiYou are; jitamconquered; bhavataby You; niskaitavasincere; sauhdenafriendship; tattherefore; agacchatago; anayawith this; vartayanews; bhagavati acmrmati acdevi; asvasyacomforting; vayamWe; apialso;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives samucitamwhat is appropriate; acaramashall do; itithus; nikrntaexit; sarveall. Advaita: You are glorious! O Lord Nitynandeva, You are glorious! Your sincere friendship has conquered Me. Acryaratna, go and comfort acdev, and I will make the other arrangements. (Everyone exits.)

Act Five
Text 1 (tata praviati r-ka-caitanya pacn nitynanda ca.) r caitanya: et sa sthya partma-nihm adhysit prvatamair mahadbhi aha tariymi duranta-pra tamo mukundghri-nievayaiva (iti skhalita naayati.) etmthis; sasuch; sthyabeing completely fixed in; para-tma-nithmdevotion to the Supreme Person, Ka; adhysitmworshiped; prvatamaiby previous; mahadbhicryas; ahamI; tariymishall cross over; duranta-pramthe insurmountable; tamathe ocean of nescience; mukunda-aghriof the lotus feet of Mukunda; nievayby worship; evacertainly; itithus; skhalitamstumbling; naayatiHe represents dramatically. (r Ka Caitanya enters, followed by Lord Nitynanda.) r Caitanya: "I will cross over the insurmountable ocean of nescience by being firmly fixed in the service of the lotus feet of Ka. This was approved by the previous cryas, who were fixed in firm devotion to the Lord, Paramtm, the Supreme Personality of Godhead."* (He stumbles.) Note: This is a verse from rimad-Bhgavatam.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 2 nitynanda: (svagatam) aho adbhutam. premmta kila tath-vidham eva kintu nirveda-kheda-dahanena tatvam etya avartyamnam iva gacchati pia-bhava kle 'sya hd-vraa iva vyathanya bhvi svagatamaside; ahoah!; adbhutamwonderful; premaof love; amtamthe nectar; kilaindeed; tath-vidhamin this way; evacertainly; kintuhowever; nirveda-khedaof renunciation; dahanenaby the fire; srtatvamthe state of being melted; etyaattaining; avartyamanamturning; ivalike; gacchatigoes; p attains; pindaof a ball; bhavamthe condition; kalein time; asyaof Him; htof the heart; vraaa wound; ivalike; vyathnayafor suffering; bhavihas become. Nitynanda: (aside) Ah! Wonderful! The fire of renunciation makes Him melt with the nectar of love for Ka. His limbs are contracted into a ball. His heart is wounded with love. Text 3 tad ekkin may ki kriyate. bhavatu cintaymi. (iti punar nirpya) aho adbhutam. ntyormika prakati-mahollasa-hukara-ghosa sveda-stambha-prabhti-vilasad-bhava-ratnavalika antar vega samajani vibho so 'yam nanda-sindhur no janima parinatir aho bhavini kidasya tattherefore; ekakinaalone; mayaby Me; kimwhat?; kriyateis to be done; bhavatuso be it; cintaymiI will consider; itithus; punaagain; nirpyalooking; ahoah!; adbhutamwonderful; ntyaof dancing; urmikawith waves; prakatitamanifested; mahgreat; ullasaof joy; hukara-ghosaexclamations; svedaof perspiration; stambhaand becoming stunned; prabhtibeginning with; vilasatglistening; bhavaof ecstatic love of God; ratnaof jewels; avalikathe host; antain the heart; vegaagitation; samajaniis manifested; vibhoof the Almightly Lord; sathis; ayamthis; nandaof transcedental bliss; sindhuocean; nanot; uindeed; janimawe understand; parinatitransformation; aah!; bhaviniof love; kidasyaof what kind of person?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Now I am alone. What will I do? Let Me think. (He looks again) Ah! Wonderful! He splashes in waves of dancing. He thunders with shouts of joy. He is decorated with glistening jewels of perspiration, becoming stunned, and other symptoms of ecstasy. An agitated ocean of bliss rocks His heart. What kind of person is this, who can become so overwhelmed with ecstatic love of Ka? Text 4 aho balavat vtena calita keara-parga-puja iva calaty ea. maypi sa-tvarenugantu na akyate. virata-sakalendriya-vttis tata ita eva gacchann asti na tddeya pura-sara kvpi. tath hi aah!; balavatastrong; vatenaby a wind; calitamoved; kesaraof kesara flowers; paragaof pollen; pujan abundance; ivalike; calatimoves; eoHe; mayaby Me; apialso; sawith; tvareaspeed; anugantumto be followed; nanot; sakyateis possible; viratastopped; sakalaof all; indriyaof the senses; vttithe actions; tatafrom there; itato there; evacertainly; gacchangoing; astiis; nanot; tuindeed; uddesyain relation; purato towns; saramand rivers; kva apisomewhere; tath hifurthermore. He walks as a cloud of keara-flower pollen carried by a strong wind. Even if I run I cannot keep up with Him. Ignoring the objects of the senses, He wanders here and there, not noticing whether He passes through towns or crosses rivers. Text 5 apanth panth v na bhavati dor asya viaya kim ucca nca v kim atha salila v kim u vanam prabhinno 'ya vanyo gaja kila calaty eva na puna puro v pacd v kalayati na ctmnam api ca apanthaaway from the path; panthathe path; vaor; nanot; bhavatiis; doof the eyes; asyaof Him; viayathe object of percpetion; kimwhether; uccamhigh; nicamlow; vaor; kimwhether; athathen; salilamwater; vaor; kimwhether; uindeed; vanamforest; prabhinnaintoxicated; ayamthis; vanyafrom the jungle; gajaelephant; kilaindeed; calatiwalks; evacertainly; nanot; punaagain; puraahead; vaor; pactbehind; vaor; kalayatisees; nanot; caand; tmanamHis own self; apialso; caand.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives His eyes do not see whether He walks on the path, away from the path, over hills, across valleys, across rivers, or through forests. He walks like an intoxicated wild elephant who does not see ahead, behind, or even His own self. Text 6 tath hi tmrm kim api dadhate vtti-hnendriyatva premram api bhagavato rpa-mtraika-magn snanda-stho bhavati yadi ced varo 'pi kva bhedo jta. nighnnando bhavati bhagavn jva nanda-nighna tath hifurthermore; tma-aramathe impersonalists; kim apisomehow; dadhateattain; vttiof actions; hinaabsence; indriyaof the senses; tvamthe condition; prema-aramathe devotees, filled with love of Ka; apialso; bhavataof the Lord; rpain the handsome form; matraonly; eka-magnacompletely absorbed; sawith; nandatranscendental bliss; sthasituated; bhavatiis; yadiif; cetif; isvarathe Supreme Personality of Godhead; apieven; kvawhere?; bhedathe diinction; maah!; jtamunderstood; nighadependent; nandawith bliss; bhavatiis; bhagavnthe Lord; jvathe individual; nandabliss; nighnadependent. Somehow or other the impersonalists give up all sense-engagement. The devotees full of love plunge into the handsomeness of the Lord's form. If the Supreme Lord and the devotees are both full of bliss, what is the difference between them? Ah! I understand. The Lord is the independent source of His own bliss, but the individual living entity is dependent on the Lord for his bliss. Text 7 tad idn karomi. (iti kaa sthitv) nhro 'dya dina-traya na ca paya-pna kim anya kriya kaupnaika-paricchado nija-sukhvaaika-mtrnuga gacchann eva dina niam api vibhur no vetti ki kurmahe
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives he gaurga-kp-nidhe kuru kpm rte mayi priyatm tatthen; idanimnow; kimwhat?; karomishall I do; itithus; kanamfor a moment; sthitvastanding; nanot; aharaeating; adyanow; dinaof days; trayamfor three; nanot; caand; payaof water; panamdrinking; kimwhat?; anyaother; kriyaactions; kaupinaa kaupina; ekaone; paricchadagarment; nijaown; sukhabliss; avasaoverwhelmed; eka-matra-anugaabsorbed; gacchangoing; evacertainly; dinamday; nisamand night; apieven; vibhuthe Almighty Lord; nadoes not; ucertainly; vettiknow; kimwhat?; kurmaheshall We do; heO; gauragaLord Caitanya; krpaof mercy; nidheO ocean; kuruplease grant; krpammercy; artesuffering; mayito me; priyatammay become pleased. What will I do now? (He pauses for a moment.) For three days He has not eaten. He has not drunk water or done anything else. Dressed only in a kaupna and an outer garment, He is overcome with bliss. Day and night the Lord walks, He does not know where He is going. What will I do? O Lord Gaurga, O ocean of mercy, I am suffering. Please be kind. Please be merciful to Me. Text 8 (kaa sthitv) etena kicid vstam api bhavati ceta.) tad yath nanda-vaivayam ida mahprabhor babhva na samprati jvanauadham vibhrmayan vartma vivecanakama neye 'ham advaita-vibhor gham amum (iti svsam anugacchati.) kanamfor a moment; sthitvastanding; etenaby this; kicitsomewhat; asvastamcomforted; apialso; bhavadiis; cetaheart; tatthat; yathjust as; nandaby transcendental bliss; vaivasyamoverwhelmed; idamthis; mahprabhoof r Caitanya Mahaprabhu; babhuvahas become; naof us; sampratinow; jvanafor reviving life; ausadhamthe medicine; vibhramayanmaking Him walk in a certain direction; vartmaon the path; vivecanato discriminate; akamamunable; nesyeshall lead; ahamI; advaita-vibhoof Advaita Prabhu; ghanto the home; amumHim; itithus; sawith; asvasamcomfort; anugacchatifollows. (He pauses for a moment, and then feels relief within His mind.) r Caitanya Mahprabhu is now overcome with bliss. I will now give the medicine to revive Him. He
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives does not know where He is going. I will lead Him to Lord Advaita's home. Text 9 nepathye: hari vada hari vada. iti sambhya kolhala. harim vadaharibol; harim vadaharibol; itithus; sambhuyabecomes manifested; kolahalaa tumultuous sound. (From behind the scenes tumultuous sounds of "haribol haribol". Text 10 nitynanda: (puro 'valokya) aye adbhutam ida yad am gorakaka-bl bhagavntam lokya sa-kautukdara-bhakti-raddhnanda-camatkra hari vada hari vadeti uccair jalpanti. puraahead; avlokyalooking; ayeAh!; adbhutamwonderful; idamthis; yatbecause; mithese; gorakakacowherd; balaboys; bhagavntamthe Lord; lokyaseeing; sawith; kautukaeagerness; adarareverence; bhaktidevotion; sraddhafaith; nandabliss; camatkaramand wonder; harim vadaharibol; harim vadaharibol; itithus; uccailoudly; jalpantisay. Nitynanda: (looking ahead) Ah! This is wonderful! As they see the Lord, these cowherd boys, with great eagerness, reverence, devotion, faith, bliss, and wonder, loudly call out: "haribol! haribol!" Text 11 bhagavn: (prvbhysena hari-dhvani rutv kicid nanda-suptotthita iva hari-dhvany-anusri dia nayana-kamale samunmlyvalokayati.) prvaprevious; abhyasenaby the endeavor; hariof Hari; dhvanimthe sound; rutvahearing; kicitsomewhat; nandaof transcendental bliss; suptafrom the trance; utthitaawakened; ivaas if; hariof Hari; dhvanithe sound; anusarinimfollowing; disamdirection; nayanaeyes; kamaletwo lotus flowers; samunmilyaopening; avalokyatisees.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Bhagavn: (By hearing the sound "Hari", He is partly awakened from His trance of transcendental bliss. He opens His two lotus-eyes and looks to the direction from which the sounds of "Hari" came.) Text 12 nitynanda: (nirpya) aho upakta gorakaka-imbhair yad am hari-dhvanim karya kicittaram nanda-nidrotthita ivya mah-mantrka iva phani-daas tam eva panthnam upasarpati. nirpyalooking; ahoah!; upaktamhelped; gorakakacowherd; dimbhaiby boys; yatbecause; amisamof them; hariof Hari; dhvanimthe sound; karyahearing; kicittaramsomewhat; nandaof transcendental bliss; nidrafrom the trance; utthitaawakened; ivaas if; maha great; mantraby a mantra; akrstadrawn; ivalike; phanibya snake; dastabitten; tamthis; pasthanampath; upasarpatiapproaches. Nitynanda: (looking) These cowherd boys have helped. As a great mantra revives someone bitten by a snake, so their calling out "Hari!" awakened the Lord from His trance of bliss. Text 13 bhagavn: (upastya) bruta bho bruta harim. (iti puna puna prajalpati.) upastayaapproaching; brutaspeaks; bhoO; brutaspeak; harimHari; itithus; punaagain; punaand again; prajalpantithey speak. Bhagavn: (approaching) Speak, O speak the word "Hari". (They repeat the word again and again.) Text 14 (praviya gorakak iava parito daavan natv karatlikbhir hari-sakrtana kurvanti. bhagavn sa-spham karayan muhrta panthanato viramati.) praviyaentering; gorakakacowherd; sisavaboys; paritaeverywhere; dandavatlike a stick; natvabowing down to offer respects; karatalikabhiwit karatala
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives cymbals; hariof Hari; sakrtanamthe chanting of the name; kurvantithey do; bhagavnthe Lord; sawith; sprhamdesire; muhurtamfor a moment; panthanatafrom the path; viramatistops. (The cowherd boys enter, offer daavat obeisances to the Lord, and clapping their hands, chant the name of Hari. Eagerly listening to them, the Lord stops walking. Text 15 nitynandam (snandam) unmda nanda-kto hi nncpalya-kt jya-kd apy amandam cpalya-jyobhaya-kc ca kacit kacid graha-grastatay samna sawith; nandambliss; unmadaintoxicated; nandaby transcendental bliss; ktacreated; hiindeed; nanavarious kinds; capalyaof restlessness; ktcreating; jadyacoming stunned; ktcreating; apialso; amandamgreatly; capalyaof restlessness; jadyaand becoming stunned; ubhayaboth; ktcreating; caalso; kascitsome; kascitsome; graha-grastatayapossessed by a spirit; samanalike. Nitynanda: (blissful) The Lord's madness of bliss has many forms. Sometimes He is restless, sometimes stunned, sometimes both restless and stunned, and sometimes He seems possessed by a ghost. Text 16 tad idani caramvastha iva bhagavata nandonmado jata. tath hi unmlya dau payati na kim api viay-karoty ea ardha-vadhira iva kicit chnoti na tad-artham upayti tatthen; idanimnow; carama-avasthain the condition of advanced old-age; ivalike; bhagavataof the Lord; nandaof transcendental bliss; unmadathe madness; jatamanifested; tath hifurthermore; unmilyaopening; dauHis eyes; payatisees; nanot; kim apianything; viayi-karoticomes within the range of perception; eaHe;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ardhahalf; vadhiradeaf; ivaas if; kicitsomething; srnotihears; nanot; tatof that; arthamthe meaning; upayatiattains. Now the Lord's madness of bliss makes Him like an old man. He opens His eyes, but cannot see what is before Him. Half-deaf, He can hear a little, but cannot understand the meaning of the words. Text 17 bhagavn: (pi-kamalena te ira parmya) aye sdhu-krtita bhavadbhir bhagavan-nma ktrth-kta cham. taj janit vndvana kena path gamyate. paniwith a hand; kamalenalotus; tesamof them; sirathe head; paramrsyatouching; ayeah!; sadhuwell; krtitamglorified; bhavadbhiby you; bhagavatof the Lord; namathe holy name; kta-arthi-ktasuccessful; caalso; ahamI am; tatthis; janitayou know; vndvanamto Vndvana; kenaby what method?; pathathe path; gamyateis travelled. (He touches their heads with His lotus hand) Ah! You have very expertly sung the glories of the Lord's holy name. Now My life is a success. You know the way to Vndvana. What path goes there? Text 18 nitynanda: (sa-haram) ayam avasaro mama. (iti te madhyd ekam nya) tata ea mrgoh vndvanasyeti kathaya. sawith; harsamjoy; ayamthis; avasaraopportunity; mamais Mine; itithus; tesamof them; madhyatfrom the midst; ekamone; aniyataking; tataO child; eathis; mrgathe path; vndvanasyaof Vndvana; itithis; kathayatell. Nitynanda: (jubilant) This is My opportunity. (selecting one boy from the group) Child, tell Him: "This is the path to Vndvana." Text 19 blaka: jaha anavedi bha-avam. (ity upastya) bho bha-avam eo maggo vundavanassa. (iti nitynandopadia-mrga darayati.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives jahaas; anavediYou order; bha-avammy Lord; itithus; upastyaapproaching; bhoO; bha-avamLord; eothis; maggois the path; vundavanassaof Vndvana; itithus; nitynandaby Lord Nitynanda; upadiataught; mrgamthe path; darayatishows. A boy: As You order, my Lord. (approaching) O Lord, this is the path to Vndvana. (He points in the direction shown by Lord Nitynanda.) Text 20 bhagavn: (snandve tam eva mrgam anukramati.) sawith; nandaof bliss; avesamthe entrance; tamthis; evacertainly; mrgampath; anukramatiHe follows. Bhagavn: (With great bliss He begins to walk on that path.) Text 21 iava: (praamya nikramanti.) praamyabowing down; niskramantithey exit. The Boys: (They bow down to offer respects, and then exit.) Text 22 nitynanda: hanta nistro 'smi. samprati sampatsyate me manoratha. yad anena pathaivdvaita-vm sdayitu akyate. (iti tena path tam anugacchan kiyad dra gatv sa-parmaram.) aho katham aha na pariciye, para-paricaya-da kicittaram ivsya jtsti. tat parke ca nija-saubhagyam. (iti nikaam upasarpati.) hantaah!; nistirnasaved; asmiI am; sampratinow; sampatsyatewill become successful; meMy; manorathadesire; yatbecause; anenaby this; pathapath; advaitaof Advaita; vatimto the home; asadayitumto be brought; sakyateis possible; itithus; tenaby this; pathapath; tamHim; anugacchanfollowing; kiyata little; duramdistance; gatvagoing; paramarsamreflection; ahoah!; kathamwhy?; ahamI;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nanot; pariciyeam recognized; paraanother; paricayacompanion; dasathe state of being; kicittaramsomewhat; ivaas if; asyaof Him; jatamanifested; astiis; tattherefore; parkeI will seek; caalso; nijaown; saubhagyamwelfare; itithus; nikatamnearby; upasarpatiapproaches. Nitynanda: I am saved. Now My desire is fulfilled. With this path it will be possible to take Him to Advaita's home. (He walks a little on the path, and then reflects) Why does the Lord not notice Me? He acts as if there were another companion by His side. I will look after Him. (He approaches the Lord.) Text 23 bhagavn: eta sa sthya partma-niham. (ity adi puna pathitva.) aho samyag gtam bhiku mukunda-sevayaiva tamas tariymi na tv anay partma-nihay. asy sth-mtra krya na tv eaivoddeya tad vndvana gatv mukunda-sevaiva manasi kartavy. (iti ke lakya baddhv) haho kiyad dre vndvanam. etam sa sathaya partma-nistham iti adiAct 5, Tect 1; punaagain; pathitvareciting; ahoah!; samyaknicely; gitamspoken; bhikunaby the sannyasi; mukundaof Mukunda; sevayaby the worship; evacertainly; tamathe ocean of nescience; tariymiI will cross over; nanot; tubut; anayaby this; para-tma-nisthamdevotion to the Supreme Person; asyato be done; nanot; tuindeed; esathis; evacertainly; uddesyaindicating; tatthis; vndvanato Vndvana; gatvahaving gone; mukundaof Mukunda; sevadevotional service; evacertainly; manasiin the mind and heart; kartavyashould be performed; itithus; akasein the sky; lakyam baddhvaglancing; hamhoah!; kiyathow?; durefar; vndvanamis Vndvana. Bhagavn: "I will cross over the insurmountable ocean of nescience by being firmly fixed in the service of the lotus feet of Ka. This was approved by the previous cryas, who were fixed in firm devotion to the Lord, Paramtm, the Supreme Personality of Godhead."* Ah! The sannys spoke well. "I will cross over the ocean of nescience by being firmly fixed in the service of Ka." I will not cross over nescience by meditating on the all-pervading Supersoul. I will not meditate on that form of the Lord. I will go to Vndvana and serve Lord Ka with all My heart. (He looks at the sky.) Ah! How far is it to Vndvana? Text 24 nitynanda: (upastya) deva divasaika-prpyam asti vndvanam.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives upastyaapproaching; devaO Lord; divasaday; ekain one; prpyamattainable; vndvanamis Vndvana. Nitynanda: (approaching) Lord, in one day we can enter Vndvana. Text 25 bhagavn: (svapna-jgrator antarla-dam panna iva sa-camatkram) katham aho rpada-nitynandando 'si. svapnasleep; jagratoand wakefulness; antaralabetween; dasama state; apannaattained; ivaas if; sawith; camatkaramwonder; kathamwhether?; ahoah!; sirpada-nitynandarpada Nitynanda; asiYou are. Bhagavn: (Half-awake and a half-in-trance, He is suddenly filled with wonder.) Ah! Are You rpada Nitynanda? Text 26 nitynanda: deva sa evham. (ity ardhokte bpa-ruddha-kahas tihati.) devaO Lord; saHe; evacertainly; ahamI am; itithus; ardhahalf; uktespoken; bpawith tears; ruddhablocked; kahathroat; tisthatistands. Nitynanda: O Lord, I am He. (Halfway through His words his throat becomes choked with tears.) Text 27 bhagavn: rpada kathaya kuto bhavanta. rpadaO rpada; kathayaplease tell; kutafrom where?; bhavantaYou. Bhagavn: rpada, tell Me: Why have You come? Text 28
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nitynanda: devasya vndvana-jigamimrutya maypi tad-didkay calat bhagavat-sago ghta. devasyaof the Lord; vndvanato Vndvana; jigamisamathe desire to go; arutyahaving heard; mayaby Me; apialso; tatthat; didrkayawith a desire to see; calatacoming; bhagavatof the Lord; sagathe association; ghitahas been accepted. Nitynanda: I heard the Lord desired to travel to Vndvana. I also wish to see Vndvana, so I am traveling there with You. Text 29 bhagavn: bhadra bho bhadram. ehi sahaiva gacchva. (iti snanda gacchati.) bhadramgood; ahoah!; bhadramgood; ehicome; sahatogether; evacertainly; gacchavalet Us go; itithus; sawith; nandambliss; gacchatiHe goes. Bhagavn: Good! Good! Come! We will go together. (Blissfully walks.) Text 30 nitynanda: bhagavann ita. (iti kiyad dra ntv.) bhagavann ita kiyad dre bhagavat yamun vartate. tad evgahana kartum ucitam. bhagavnO Lord; itathere; itithus; kiyatsome; duramdistance; nitvaleading; bhagavnO lord; itathere; kiyatsome; duredistance; bhagavatithe transcendental; yamunYamun River; vartateis; tattherefore; agahanambathing; kartumto be done; ucitamis proper. Nitynanda: This way, Lord. (He brings Him a certain distance.) O Lord, the transcendental Yamun River is not far from here. We should bathe in her waters. Text 31 bhagavn: hanta yamundya vilokitavy. hantaah!; yamunthe Yamun; adyanow; vilokitavyashall be seen.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Bhagavn: Ah! Today I will see the Yamun? Text 32 nitynanda: atha kim. athathen; kimwhether? Nitynanda: Yes. Text 33 bhagavn: (sa-hara naayitva) rpada kva s kva s. sawith; harsamjoy; naayitvarepresenting dramatically; rpadaO rpada; kvawhere?; sais it; kvawhere?; sais it. Bhagavn: (jubilant) rpada, where is it? Where is it? Text 34 nitynanda: ita ita. (iti kiyad dra ntv gagm sdya) bhagavann iya yamun. itahere; itahere; itithus; kiyatsome; duramdistance; nitvabringing; gagamthe Ganges; asadyareaching; bhagavnO Lord; iyamthis; yamunis the Yamun. Nitynanda: This way. This way. (He brings Him a certain distance. They reach the Gag.) Lord, this is the Yamun. Text 35 bhagavn: (snanda praamya stauti.) cid-nanda-bhno sad nanda-sno para-prema-ptr drava-brahma-gtr
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives aghn lavitr jagat-kema-dhtr pavitr-kriyn no vapur mitra-putr sawith; nandambliss; praamyabowing down; stautioffer prayers; cit-nanda-bhnoof the direct manifestation of spiritual energy and bliss; sadalways; nanda-snoof the son of Mahrja Nanda; para-prema-ptrthe giver of the highest love; drava-brahma-gtrcomposed of the water of the spiritual world; aghnmof all sins and offenses; lavitrthe destroyer; jagat-kema-dhtrthe performer of everything auspicious for the world; pavitr-kriyakindly purify; naour; vapuexistence; mitra-putrO daughter of the sun-god. Bhagavn: (jubilantly bowing down, He speaks the following prayer:) O River Yamun, you are the blissful spiritual water that gives love to the son of Nanda Mahrja. You are the same as the water of the spiritual world, for you can vanquish all our offenses and the sinful reactions incurred in life. You are the creator of all auspicious things for the world. O daughter of the sun-god, kindly purify us by your pious activities.* Text 36 nitynanda: bhagavann avagahyatm iyam. bhagavnO Lord; avagahyatamshould be bathed in; iyamit. Nitynanda: Lord, now You should bathe in the Yamun. Text 37 bhagavn: yath rucitam. (iti snnam abhinayati.) yathas; rucitamYou wish; itithus; snanambathing; abhinayatiHe represents dramatically. Bhagavn: As it pleases You. (He bathes.) Text 38 nitynanda: (svagatam) aho nirvto 'smi mah-matta-vanya-kujaro mantreaiva va-kta. tat-parieam asya karmaa kim apy asti tad api sampdaymi. (iti parito 'valokya
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kacid hvyati.) svagatamaside; ahoah!; nirvtahappy; asmiI am; mahgreat; mattamaddened; vanyajungle; kujarathe elephant; mantreaby a mantra; evacertainly; vasi-ktais controlled; tatthat; parisesamthe conclusion; asyaof this; karmanaactivity; kim apisomething; astiis; tatthat; apialso; sampadaymiI will arrange; itithus; paritain all directions; avalokyalooking; kancitsomeone; ahvayaticalls. Nitynanda: (aside) Now I am happy. The maddened jungle elephant is controlled by a powerful mantra. Now I will bring these activities to an auspicious conclusion. (He looks in all directions, and then calls out to someone.) Text 39 (praviya kacit purua praamati.) praviyaentering; kascita; puruaman; praamatibows down. (A man enters and bows down to offer respects.) Text 40 nitynanda: (janntikam) aye idam anati-dre pare gag bhagavato 'dvaitasya pura tvam itas tvarita gatv vijpaya nitynanda kenacid anyena sannysin saha nikaa-vart bhavantam apekate tat tvaratm. janathe man; antikamnear; ayeO; idamthis; anati-durenot ver far; pareon the other shore; gagamof the Gaga; bhagavataof Lord; advaitasyaAdvaita; puramthe home; tvamyou; itathere; tvaritamquickly; gatvagoing; vijpayainform; nitynandaNitynanda: kenacita certain; sannyasinasannyasi; sahawith; nikatanearby; varticoming; bhavantamYou; apekatewishes; tatthat; tvaratamquickly. Nitynanda: (approaching the man) Ah! Not very far, just on the opposite shore of the Gag is Lord Advaita's home. Please quickly go there and say: "To see you, Nitynanda is coming with another sannys. Please hurry to meet Him."

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 41 purua: eo 'ha tath karomi. (iti sa-tvara nikrnta.) eahe; ahamI; tathin that way; karomishall do; itithus; sawith; tvaramhaste; nikrntaexits. The Man: I will do it. (He quickly exits.) Text 42 nitynanda: (svagatam) aho adya dina-traya jta jala-sparo 'pi na jtas tad aham api snmi. (iti tath karoti.) svagatanaside; ahoah!; adyanow; dinadays; trayamfor three; jatammanifested; jalaof water; sparsathe touch; apieven; nanot; jatamanifested; tattherefore; ahamI; apialso; snmishall bathe; itithus; tathin that way; karotidoes. Nitynanda: (aside) Ah, for three days I have not touched water. Now I will bathe. (He does that.) Text 43 nepathye: -pa-dvi-gua-valitais tad-guair eva baddha pr no yad viraha-vidhura hanta gantu na eku sampraty etair upaktam aho tan-mukha darayadbhir die he bhavati sahas hanta vmo 'py avma asaof hope; pasaropes; dvi-guna-valitaidoubled; tatof Him; gunaiby the transcendental qualities; evacertainly; evaindeed; baddhabound; praalife-airs; naof us; yatfro whom; virahaby the separation; vidhuratormented; hantaindeed; gantumto depart; nanot; sekuare able; sampratinow; etaiby them; upaktambrought; ahoah!; tatof Him; mukhamthe face; darayadbhishowing; dieshown; hiindeed; istedesire; bhavatiis; sahasaat once; hantaindeed; vamafavorable; apiand; avamaunfavorable.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Although tortured by separation from Him, our life-breath cannot depart, for it is tightly bound by the doubly strong ropes of hope. Now these ropes have fulfilled our desire. Now they show us His face. These ropes are both our enemy and our friend. Text 44 nitynanda: (drad karya) aho crya evya prastauti tat su-vihitam eva vidhin ata para mamti-bhro laghu-bhta. (bhagavatam lokya) aho kaam. duratfrom a distance; karyahearing; ahoah!; acaryaAdvaita Acarya; evacertainly; ayamthis; prastautioffers prayers; tatthat; sunicely; vihitampresented; evacertainly; vidhinathan Lord Brahma; atatha; paramgreater; mamaby Me; atithe great; bharaburden; laghu-bhutawill be lessened; bhagavntamLord Advaita; lokyaseeing; ahoalas!; kaamalas! Nitynanda: (listening from a distance) Ah! This is Advaita Acrya. He speaks prayers more eloquent than the words of Lord Brahm. I will lighten the burden of His suffering. (He sees Lord Advaita.) Ah! How much You have suffered! Text 45 ambha-syandais timita-vapua lajjaybhysa-hne kaupncchadanam api na nirglya nisritmbum deva raktmbuja-dala-cayai chadyamnottamga snnottra kari-varam iva svara-gaura nirke ambhaof water; syandaiwit streams; timitawet; vapusambody; lajjayawith modesty; abhyasa-hanewithout effort; kaupinaby a kaupina; acchanamcovering; apieven; nanot; nirgalyapressed; nihsaritaflowing; ambumwater; devamthe Lord; raktared; ambujalotus; dalaof petals; cayaiwith multitudes; chadyamanacovered; uttamagamwhose head; snanafro the bath; uttirnamrisen; karielephant; varamhandsome; ivalike; svarnaof gold; gauramthe yellow color; nirkeI see. Modestly clothed in a kaupna, water streaming down His golden-complexioned body, and His head covered with red lotus petals, the Lord rises from His bath. Now I see Him.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 46 tad kalaymi kiyan vilambo 'dvaitgamanasya. (iti puro 'valokyati.) tatthis; akalaymiI see; kiyana small; vilambadelay; advaitaof Advaita; agamanasyaof the arrival; itithus; puraahead; avalokayatilooks. I see there is some delay in Advaita's coming here. (He looks ahead.) Text 47 (tata praviati utkaha naayan parito 'parimita-parivaro 'dvaita.) tatathen; praviatienters; utkahamyearning; naayanrepresenting dramatically; paritasurrounded; aparimitaby countless; parivaraassociates; advaitaAdvaita. (Accompanied by countless associates, Advaita eagerly enters.) Text 48 advaita: (puro 'valokya) c-viyogd arunea vsas drd asau ced anasv ivekyate tathpi prema-pratimena tejas lvaya-bhmnpi sa eva bhti na puraahead; avalokyalooking; cudahair; viyogatbecause of the absence; arunenawit saffron; vasasagarment; duratfrom a distance; asauHe; cetif; anasausomeone else; ivalike; ikayateis seen; tath apistill; premaof love of Ka; pratimenathe form; tejasawit splendor; lavanyaof handsomeness; bhumnaas the abode; apialso; saHe; evacertainly; bhatiis manifested; nato us. Advaita: (looking ahead) From a distance His shaved head and saffron garment make Him look like another person. Still, His great love of Ka, His bodily luster, and His great handsomeness, reveal Him to us.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 49 aho ati-ramyam. raktmbara kanaka-ptam ida tad eva devasya payata vapu sad karoti gaurruasya paripakva-mah-rasasya vairgya-sra-sahakra-phalasya lakmm (iti tvaramna upastya dhynmilita-nayanasya bhagavata purato 'vasthya mukta-kaha roditi.) ahoah!; ativery; ramyamdelightful; raktasaffron; ambaramgarment; kanakaand gold; pitamyellow; idamthis; tatthis; evacertainly; devasyaof the Lord; payatalook; vapua form; sadilike this; karotimanifests; gaurayellow; arunasyaand saffron; paripakvafully developed; mahgreat; rasasyanectar; vairagyaof renunciation; sarathe essence; sahakaraassisting; phalasyaof the fruit; lakmnthe opulence; itithus; tvaramanahastening; upastyaapproaching; dhyanain meditation; amilitaclosed; nayanasyawhose eyes; bhagavataof the Lord; puratain the presence; avasthayastanding; muktaopen; kahamwhose throat; roditicries. Look! the Lord's form, as yellow as gold, and dressed in a saffron garment, is like a beautiful, ripe very sweet, red-and-yellow fruit from the great tree of perfect renunciation. (He runs up to the Lord, whose eyes are closed in meditation. Standing before the Lord, Advaita cries without restraint.) Text 50 bhagavn: (sa-tvaram aki samunmlya) katham am advaitcrya-mahnubhva. sawith; tvaramhaste; aksinieyes; samunmilyaopening; kathamhow is it?; miHe; advaita-acaryaAdvaita Acarya; mah-anubhavaLord. Bhagavn: (quickly opening His eyes) Is this Lord Advaita Acrya? Text 51
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nitynanda: bhagavann evam etat. bhagavnO Lord; evamin this way; etatthis. Nitynanda: Lord, it is He. Text 52 bhagavn: (gha parivajya) kathaya katham ihstho 'ha bhavadbhir avagata. katha v mamnupadam eva bhavn api vndvanam anuprpta. atha v mamaivya svapna. gadhamfirmly; parisvajyaembracing; kathayatell; kathamhow?; ihahere; sthastaying; ahamI was; bhavadbhiby You; avagatawas undertood; kathamHow?; vaor; mamaof Me; anupadamfollowing the steps; evacertainly; bhavanYou; apialso; vndvanamto Vndvana; anuprptahave come; atha vaor?; mamaof Me; evacertainly; ayamthis; svapnais a dream. Bhagavn: (firmly embracing Him) Tell me: How did You know I was here? How did You follow Me to Vndvana? Am I dreaming? Text 53 advaita: (sa-bpam tma-gatam) aho devasytra vndvana-prattir eva jtsti. (prakam) deva nya te svapna. api tu sa evha pmara. (iti skhalita naayati.) sawith; bpamtears; tma-gatamaside; ahoah!; devasyaof the Lord; atrahere; vndvanaof being Vndvana; pratitithe belief; evacertainly; jatamanifested; astiif; prakamopenly; devaO Lord; nanot; ayamthis; teof You; svapnaa dream; apibut; tuindeed; saHe; evacertainly; ahamI am; pamarathe fallen sinner; itithus; skhalitamfalling down; naayatirepresents dramatically. Advaita: (with tears, aside) Ah, the Lord believes this is Vndvana. (openly) Lord, You are not dreaming. I am the fallen sinner Advaita. (He falls down to offer obeisances.) Text 54 deva: (bhbhym ligyotthpayan sa-bpam) bhavatu bho advaita tvam eva vndvana
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tvayy anavarata bhagavat-pada-kamala-samyogt. tat kathaya kutrgato 'smi. bahubhyamwith His arms; alingyaembracing; utthapayanraising; sawith; bpamtears; bhavatuso be it; bhoO; advaitaAdvaita; tvamYou; evacertainly; vndvanamare Vndvana; tvayiupon You; anavaratamconstantly; bhagavatof the Lord; padaof the feet; kamalaof the lotus flower; samyogatbecause of the touch; tatthis; kathayaplease tell; kutrawhere?; agataarrived; asmiI am. Deva: (Shedding tears, He embraces Advaita with both arms lifts Him up>) Advaita, because Lord Ka constantly touches You with His lotus feet, You are Yourself the land of Vndvana. Tell Me this: Where am I now? Text 55 advaita: iya bhagavat bhgirath. idam ida pre madya puram. iyamthis; bhagavatithe sacred; bhagirathiGaga; idam idamhere; pareon the other shore; madiyamis My; puramhome. Advaita: This is the sacred Gag. My home is on the other shore. Text 56 bhagavn: (bahir vtti naayitv) rpada bhavat yamuneyam ity bhni. bahih vttimexternal consciousness; naayitvarepresenting dramatically; rpadaO rpada; bhavataby You; yamunthe Yamun; iyamthis; itithus; abhaniwas said. Bhagavn: (Returning to external consciousness) rpada, You told Me this was the Yamun! Text 57 nitynanda: ays yamun vartate na. deva eva jnatu. asyamin this; yamunthe Yamun; vartateis; nanot; devathe Lord; evacertainly; janatumay know.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Nitynanda: This is not the Yamun. The Lord should know this. Text 58 bhagavn: rpadasya nyenaiva naito 'smi. rpadasyaof rpada Nitynanda; natyenaby the drama; evacertainly; natitaan actor; asmiI am. Bhagavn: I have become an actor in a drama directed by rpada Nitynanda. Text 59 advaita: (-pety-di yac-chabde tac-chabde ca tac chabda dattv puna pahati.) asa-pasa-iti-adiText 43; yatwhich; sabdein the words; tatthat; sabdein the words; tatthose; sabdamwords; dattvaplacing; punaagain; pathatirecites. Advaita: Although tortured by separation from Him, our life-breath cannot depart, for it is tightly bound by the doubly strong ropes of hope. Now these ropes have fulfilled our desire. Now they show us His face. These ropes are both our enemy and our friend. Text 60 nitynanda: bho advaita asya daa-grhvadhi mamaiva dao jta. dina-trayam hra-viraht. devasya tu svnanda-bhogenaiva tpti tad alam atra kath-prasaga-tugimn. bhoO; advaitaAdvaita; asyaof Him; danda-grahanaaccepting the sannyasa danda; avadhisince; mamaof Me; evacertainly; dandasuffering; jatais manifested; dinadays; trayamfor three; aharaof food; virahatfro the absence; devasyaof the Lord; tuindeed; svaown; nandaof transcendental bliss; bhogenaby the food; evacertainly; trptisatisfaction; tatthat; alamwhat is the use?; atrahere; katha-prasaga-tungimnaof all this talk. Nitynanda: Advaita, I have suffered greatly since He has taken sannysa. The Lord is perfectly satisfied by eating only the food of His transcendental bliss, but I suffer from not eating anything for three days. Is there a need for so much talking?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 61 advaita: (parijana-kart pratyagra-kaupncchadane nya punar bhagavanta snapayitv grhayati sa-karuam.) devocita ca paridhpitam asti prva bhikcita ca vasana paridhpaymi lakm sam tava sama ca mukha-prasdo h hanta no nayanayor viama tad etat tad idam anati-dram eva me bhavana tad alaktum arhanti bhagavac-caraa. parijanaof an associate; karatfro the hand; pratyagranew; kaupinakaupina; acchadaneand outer garment; aniyataking; bhagavntamthe Lord; snapayitvabathing; grahayatigiving; sawith; karuma pitiful voice; devafor a god; ucitamsuitable; caalso; paridhpitamclothed; astiwere; prvampreviously; bhikufor a sannyasi; ucitamsuitable; caalso; vasanamgarment; paridhapaymiI clothe; lakmhandsome bodily features; samathe same; tavaYour; samathe same; caalso; mukhaof the face; prasadathe kindness; haalas!; hantaalas!; naof us; nayanayoof the eyes; visamampain; tat etatthis; tatthen; idamthis; anatinot very; duramfar away; evacertainly; meof Me; bhavanamthe home; tatthat; alakartumto decorate; arhantideserves; bhagavatof the Lord; caraathe feet. Advaita: (Taking a fresh kaupna and outer garment from an associate's hand, He bathes the Lord again, gives Him the new garments, and then says in a pitiful voice:) It used to be that You would dress with the opulence of a demigod. Now I give You the garments of a sannys. Even though You have the same handsome form and the same gentle, kind face, the sight of You as a sannys brings pain to My eyes. O Lord, My home is not very far away. Please decorate it with Your feet. Text 62 bhagavn: etad artham eva rpadenha pratrito 'smi. etat arthamfor this reason; evacertainly; rpadenaby rpada Nitynanda; partaritah asmiI have been brought here. Bhagavn: For this rpada Nitynanda tricked Me.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 63 advaita: bhagavan kasypi pratryo na bhavati kintu o 'pi syt prakti-vidhura svyay myayaiva svacchando 'pi sphuika-mai-vat sannikena yogt ittha kecid vayam iha kila brmahe bla-khelprya ll-vilasitam aho sarvam asya satyam bhagavnO Lord; kasya apiby someone; prataryato be tricked; nanot; bhavatiis; kintuhowever; isathe Supreme Personality of Godhead; apialthough; syatis; praktiby nature; vidhuradiressed; sviyayaby His own; mayayamaya potency; evacertainly; svacchandaindependent; apialthough; sphutika-manicrystal; vatlike; sannikrstenanear; yogatfro contact; itthamin this way; kecitsome; vayamwe; ihahere; kilaindeed; brumahesay; balaof a child; khelaplaying; prayamfor the most part; lilapastimes; vilasitamsplendidly manifest; ahoah!; sarvamall; isasyaof the Supreme Lord; satyamtranscendental. Advaita: Lord, no one can trick You. Although You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the illusory potency my makes You seem like a distressed living entity. Although You are perfectly independent, my makes You seem like a crystal-stone that reflects whatever is nearby. I say that for You, the Supreme Lord, these activities are like the playing of a child. Text 64 ubhayathaiva na pratryo 'si. asya ca naia doa rpadatvt. riya ptti rpa kas tam dadtti tathaivnena kta tad-agre bhavantu bhagavanta. adya prathmik bhik mamaivlaye bhavatu bhagavata. ubhayathin both way; nanot; prataryato be taken; asiYou are; asyaof Him; caalso; nanot; eathis; dosaa fault; rpadatvatbecause of being rpada; ryamr; patiprotects; itithus; rparpa; kaLord Ka; tamthis; adadatiaccepts; tathin that way; evacertainly; anenaby Him; ktamdone; tat-agrein His presence; bhavantumay be; bhagavntathe Lord; adyanow; prathamikifirst; bhikaalms; mamaof Me; evacertainly; alayeat the home; bhavatumay be; bhagavataof the Lord.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives For both these reasons no one has to trick You. Because Lord Nitynanda is known as rpada, He is not at fault for taking You here. "rpa" means "Lord Ka, who protects the goddess of fortune", and "da" means "He who takes". Because Nitynanda is known as "rpada", it is right that He takes You, who are Lord Ka, with Him, and places You before us. Lord, please accept Your first alms at My home. Text 65 bhagavn: yathbhirucita bhavate. tad dia panthnam. yathas; abhirucitamwished; bhavateis; tatthen; adisaplease show; pantahnamthe path. Bhagavn: As it pleases You. Show Me the way. Text 66 advaita: ita ita. (iti navam ropayati.) itahere; itahere; itithus; navamon a boat; aropayatiplaces. Advaita: This way. (He places Him on a boat.) Text 67 nitynanda: (apavarya) bho advaita navadvpe kacit prahito 'sti. apavaryaaside; bhoO; advaitaAdvaita; navadvipein Navadvipa; kascitsomeone; prahitasent; astiis. Nitynanda: (aside) Advaita, someone should be sent to Navadvpa. Text 68 advaita: atha kim. sarve samgata-pry eva. athathen; kimwhy?; sarveeveryone; samagataassembled; prayafor the most
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives part; evacertainly. Advaita: Why? Everyone has almost arrived. Text 69 bhagavn: bho advaita aprva no bhavad-bhavana-gamanam. bhoO; advaitaAdvaita; aprvamwithout a precedent; naof Us; bhavatof You; bhavanato the home; gamanamthe journey. Bhagavn: Advaita, I have never gone to Your home before. Text 70 advaita: rvsasyeva kva me tda saubhagya yasya bhavane pratidinam eva devita devena. rvasasyaof rvasa; ivalike; kvawhere?; meof Me; tadamlike that; saubhagyamgood fortune; yasyaof whom; bhavanein the house; pratidinamevery day; evacertainly; devitampastimes were enjoyed; devenaby the Lord. Advaita: What is My good fortune in comparison to that of rvsa? Every day the Lord would enjoy pastimes at his home. Text 71 nitynanda: bho advaita ata para mahyas loka-ytr bhvin svaya praki hi bhagavad-vrt tatrpi bhagavato mathur-gamana prathitam asti. samprati bhavad-bhavana-ubhaga-bhvuka-bhvuke bhagavati sarva evbla-vddha-tarua karu-parvara-madhunaivmum avalokayitu samgamiyanti loka. tad yvat te tath pracrea na bhyate tvad alakita eva bhavad-bhavana pravima. bhoO; advaitaAdvaita; ata paramnow; mahiyasia great; lokaof the people; yatrajourney; bhaviniwill be; svayamself; prakinimanifested; hiindeed; bhagavatof the Lord; vartathe news; tatra apinevertheless; bhagavataof the Lord; mathurato Mathura; gamanamthe journey; prathitamcelebrated; astiis; sampratinow; bhavatof You; bhavanaof the home; ubhagam-bhavuka-bhavukethe
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives source of great auspiciousness; bhagavatithe Lord; sarveeveryone; evacertainly; abalawomen; vrddhaold; tarunaand young; karuof mercy; paravaraof the ocean; madhunawith the sweet nectar; evacertainly; amumHim; avalokayitumto see; samagamiyantiwill assemble; lokathe people; tatthen; yavatwhen; alaksitaunobserved; evacertainly; bhavatof You; bhavanaminto the house; praviamaWe may enter. Nitynanda: Advaita, A great crowd will come. News of the Lord will spread. Everyone will know He is going to Mathur. When the Lord, who is a nectar ocean of mercy, graces Your home, all the local people young and old, will come to see Him. Don't tell anyone about Him. Let us enter Your home unobserved. Text 72 advaita: evam eva. (iti katicit-padni parikramya.) bho deva idam idam asmad-bhavana tvat pravia. evamin this way; evacertainly; itithus; katicitsome; padanisteps; parikramyawalking; bhoO; devaLord; idamthis; idamthis; asmatof us; bhavanamthe home; tavatin that way; praviaplease enter. Advaita: So be it. (He walks a few steps) Lord, this is My home. Please enter. Text 73 (iti sarve pravea naayanti.) itithus; sarveeveryone; pravesamentrance; naayantirepresents dramatically.) (Everyone enters.) Text 74 nepathye: vivambhara sa bhagavn janan pratrya dhtv yater anukti mathur yiysu vyjena ntipuram gamita sa nityCopyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nandena bho calata bho calatekaya vivambharaVivambhara; saHe; bhagavnLord; jananimHis mother; prataryatricking; dhtvamanifesting; yateof a sannyasi; anuktimthe resemblance; mathuramto Mathura; yiyasueager to travel; vyajenaby a trick; santipuramto Santipura; agamitamwas brought; saHe; nitynandaby Nitynanda; bhoO; calatago; bhoO; calatago; kanayato see. A Voice from Behind the Scenes: Vivambhara cheated His mother and dressed as a sannys. He was very eager to go to Mathur. Nitynanda brought Him to ntipura by a trick Go! Go see Him! Text 75 nitynanda: (karya nirpya ca) advaita ruta dyat ca tad ihaty evaite sapady eva pura sahasr babhvu. kiyat vilambena laka-sakhy bhaviyanti. tad iha dvri dauvrikair bhyatm. karyalistening; nirpyalooking; caand; advaitaO Advaita; rutamheard; dyatamshould be seen; caand; tatthis; ihatyahere; evacertainly; etethese; sapadiat the same time; evacertainly; purain the presence; sahasrathousands; babhuvuare; kiyatahow much?; vilambenawith delay; lakahundreds of thousands; sakhyafriends; bhaviyantiwill be; tattherefore; ihahere; dvariat the door; dauvarkaiwith guards; bhuyatamshould be. Nitynanda: (listening and observing) Advaita, listen! Look! Thousands of people have come. Soon a hundred thousand well-wishers will be here! Post guards at the door! Text 76 advaita: (prati-dvri dauvrika niyojya devam agrata ktv nitynandena saha pravea naayan nikrnta.) pratiat each; dvaridoor; dauvarikanguards; niyojyaposting; devamof the Lord; agratain the presence; ktvadoing; nitynandenaNitynanda; sahawith; pravesamentrance; natyayanrepresenting dramatically; nikrntaexits. (Advaita posts guards at each door. Following the Lord, He enters with Nitynanda. In this way They exit from the stage.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 77 (tata pravianti bhagavad-daranotkahit puru.) tatathen; praviantienter; bhagavatof the Lord; daranathe sight; utkahitaeager to get; puruapeople. (Many people, eager to see the Lord, enter.) Text 78 kecit: navadvpe ydk samajani dor na padam asau tad anykratva yad api manasa kobha-janakam tathpy utkah na iva iva mahaty eva valate hy anharya vastu prakti-viktibhy sama-rasam tad adhun jnma kva bhagavn. navadvipein Navadvipa; yadrklike which; samajaniwas manifested; doin the eyes; naof us; padamthe condition; asauthis; tatthis; anyaanother; akaratvamcondition of manifesting a form; yat apialthough; manasaof the heart; ksobhaof agitation; janakamthe cause; tath api nevertheless; utkahayearning; naof us; sivaalas!; siva alas!; mahatigreat; evacertainly; valateis manifested; hiindeed; anaharyamwonderful; vastuthing; praktinatural; viktinbhyamunnatural; samathe same; rasamsweetness; tat therefore; adhunanow; janimawe know; kvawhere; bhagavn the Lord. Some people: He is not the same as when we saw Him in Navadvpa. He is different, and this agitates our hearts. Still, we yearn to see Him. Ah! Ah! Whether in His natural position, or this strange new feature, He stills brings us the sweetest transcendental bliss. Where is the Lord now? Text 79 (iti parita parikramanti.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives itithus; paritain all directions; parikramantithey walk. (They walk about.) Text 80 (anyasy dii) anye: prvrame madhurima-prathim y sd asyevarasya sa dor atithir na no 'bht adypi cen na sa vilokyata eva tan no dhig janma dhig vapur aho dhig asn dhig aki anyasyamin another; disidirection; anyeothers; prvaprevious; asramein the asrama; madhurimaof sweetness; prathimaexpansion; yawhich; asitwas; asyaof Him; isavarasyaof the Lord; sathis; doof the eyes; atithi-a guest; nanot; naof us; abhutbecame; adyanow; apialso; cetif; nanot; saHe; vilokyateis seen; evacertainly; tatthat; naof us; dhikfie!; janmaon the birth; dhikfie!; vapuon the form; ahoah!; dhikfie!; asunon the life; dhikfie!; aksion the eyes. (From another direction) Other People: The Lord's sweetness in His previous rama never became the guest of our eyes. If we cannot see Him now, then our birth in this world is worthless! Our bodies are worthless! Our lives are worthless! Our eyes are worthless! Text 81 apare: hanta bho gacchatgacchata. bhagavn advaita-pura pravia iti ruta tat tatraiva pravima. (iti sotkaham upastya.) aho am dauvrik sarvn eva nivrayanti. bhadram am evnuney dtavya ca kicid etebhya. (iti nikaam upasarpanti.) hantaO; bhoO; agacchatacome here; agacchatacome here; bhagavnthe Lord; advaitaof Advaita; puramthe home; pravitahas entered; itithus; rutamheard; tatthat; tatrahere; evacertainly; praviamalet us enter; itithus; sawith; utkahameagerness; upastyaapproaching; ahoah!; mithese; dauvarikakeep away; bhadramwell; mithese; evacertainly; anuneyato be persuaded; datavyamshould be given; caalso; kicitsomething; etebhyato them; itithus; nikatamnearby; upasarpantithey approach.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Others: Come here! Come here! We have heard that the Lord has entered Advaita's house. Let us go there. (They eagerly approach.) These guards turn everyone away. Let us pacify them with a bribe. (They approach.) Text 82 (tata pravianti vetra-payo dvropanta-nivi dauvrik.) tatathen; praviantienter; vetrawith clubs; panayain their hands; dvara-upantaat the doorway; nivistaplaced; dauvarikaguards. (Enter Guards. They hold clubs in their hands and stand at the doorway.) Text 83 dauvrika: are puru kaa vilambanta yvat turyrama-parigraha kto bhagavat tvad anhreaiva sthyate. adyaiva bhik bhaviyati. tad adhun kolhalo na krya. upaviya sthyata bhikottara bhagavn avalokanya. areO; puruapeople; kanamfor a moment; vilambantamstop; yavatsince; turiyathe fourth; asramaof the asrama; parigrahaacceptance; ktawas done; bhagavataby the Lord; tavatthen; anahareawithout eating; evacertainly; sthiyatewas done; adyanow; evacertainly; bhikaalms of a meal; bhaviyatiwill be; tattherefore; adhunanow; kolahalaan uproar; nanot; karyashould be done; upaviyahaving entered; sthiyatamand stayed; bhikathe alms; uttarambeing completed; bhagavnthe Lord; avalokaniyawill be seen. Guard: People! Stop for a moment! From the time He took sannysa until now the Lord has not eaten anything. Now He will receive alms of a meal. Please do not make an uproar. He will enter the house, and stay for some time. After He has taken His meal you may see Him. Text 84 nepathye: bhagavann ita ita. bhagavnO Lord; itahere; itahere.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Lord, this way. This way. Text 85 dauvrika: nirpaymi. (iti samucchrita sthalam ruhya udgrvikam lokya ca.) aye kta-bhika eva bhagavn. yad ayam. nirpaymiI will look; itithus; samucchritamto a raised; sthalamplace; aruhyaclimbing; udgrivikamcraning his neck; lokyalooking; caand; ayeOh; ktataken; bhikameal; evacertainly; bhagavnthe Lord; yatwhich; ayamthis. Guard: I will look. (Climbing to a higher place and craning his neck, he looks.) Ah! The Lord has taken His meal. Text 86 rkhanda-paka-parilipta-tanur navnaombaro dhavala-mlya-virji-vaka hema-dyutir vijayate hima-sandhya-rgagag-pravha-ruci-bhg iva ratna-snu rkhandawit sandalwood paste; pariliptaanointed; tanuwhose body; navinafresh; sonasaffron; ambarawith garments; dhavalawhite; malyawith a garland; virajisplendid; vakawhose chest; hemaof gold; dyutithe splendor; vijayateall glories; hima-sandhya-ragathe moonlight; gagaof the Gaga; pravahaon the waves; rucibeauty; bhakpossessing; ivalike; ratnaof jewels; sanuthe mountain peak. Glory to Him, His body anointed with sandalwood paste and clothed in saffron garments, His chest glorious with a garland of white flowers, and His golden splendor like moonlight on the Gag's waves or like the jewel summit of Mount Sumeru! Text 87 tad ete samutkahit katham amu drakyanti. (iti punar nibhalya.) aho sdhu-samhitam advaitadevena yad anenyam uccataram upakrika-madhyropito bhagavn. tad adhun sarve sukha drakyanti sva-nma ca yathrtham anayopakrikaykri. puru sarve sotkaha hari vadeti sambhya nigadanti.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatthen; etethey; samutkahitaeager; kathamwhether?; amumHim; drakyantiwill see; itithus; punaagain; nibhalyalooking; ahoah; sadhuof devotees; samahitamthe assembly; advaitadevenaby Advaitadeva; yatwhich; anayaby Him; ayamHe; uccataramto a hig place; upakarikaof the house; madhyain the middle; aropitaascended; bhagavnthe Lord; tatthat; adhunanow; sarveeveryone; sukhamhappily; drakyantiwill see; svaown; namaname; caalso; yath-arthamas appropriate; anayaby Him; upakarikayawith blessings; akariwas done; puruathe people; sarveall; sawith; utkahameagerness; hari vadaharibol; sa bhuyabeing; nigadantisay. Why do people intently look in that direction? (He looks again.) Advaitadeva has brought the Lord onto a balcony overlooking the crowd of devotees. They happily gaze on Him, and He addresses them by name and blesses them. Everyone eagerly calls out: "Haribol!" Text 88 (tata praviati yath-nirdiopakrika-talopavio bhagavn advaitdya ca.) tatathen; praviatienters; yathas; nirdiadescribed; upakarika talaon the balcony; upavistaentered; bhagavnthe Lord; advaita-adayaand the devotees headed by Advaita; caalso. (As described, the Lord enters the balcony. Advaita and the other devotees also enter.) Text 89 advaita: keya ll vyraci bhavat yo 'yam advaita-bhjm atyanteas tam adhta-bhavn rama yat turyam. kawhat?; iyamthis; lilapastime; vyaraciperformed; bhavataby You; yawhich; ayamthis; advaita-bhajamby the impersonalists; atyantavery; istadear; tamthat; adhtaaccepted; bhavanYou; asramamthe asrama; yatwhich; turiyamthe fourth. Advaita: What kind of pastimes are You doing? You have accepted the sannysa-rama, which is so dear to the advaitavds (impersonalists).

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 90 bhagavn: (vihasya) bho advaita smara kim u vaya hanta ndvaita-bhjo bhedas tasmins tvayi ca yad iyan rpato ligata ca vihasyalaughing; bhoO; advaitaAdvaita; smaraYou remember; kimwhether?; uindeed; vayamWe; nanot; dvaita-bhajaimpersonalists; bhedaa difference; tasminin Him; tvayiin You; caalso; yatbecause; iyanthis; rpatafro the form; lingatafro the designation; caand. Bhagavn: (laughing) Advaita, do You think I am not an advaitavd? After all, You and I are different from the Supreme only in the sense that We are different persons with different forms and qualities. Text 91 advaita: vgvarea kim ucita vcnuvacanam. vagi-isvareawith an expert orator; kimhow?; ucitamproper; vacana-anuvacanamdebate. Advaita: What is the use of debating with the master of words? Text 92 bhagavn: tat tato 'vadharayantu. vin sarva-tyga bhavati bhajana na hy asu-pater iti tygo 'smbhi kta iha kim advaita-kathay aya dao bhyn pravala-taraso mnasa-paor itvha daa-grahaam avied akaravam tatthis; tatathen; avadharayantumay understand; vinawithout; sarvaof everything; tyagamrenunciation; bhavatiis; bhajanamdevotional service; nanot; hiindeed; asuof the life; pateof the Lord; itithus; tyagarenunciation; asmabhiby He; ktawas done; ihain this; kimwhat is the use?; advaitaof
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives monism; kathayaof the words; ayamthis; dandasannyasi's danda; bhuyanif; pravala-tarasafickle; manasaof the mind; pasoof the animal; itithus; ivalike; ahamI; dandaof the danda; grahanamacceptance; avisesatwithout discrimination; akaravamhave done. Bhagavn: Please understand this. Without renouncing everything it is not possible to worship and serve He who is the Lord of My life. For this reason I have accepted sannysa. What use do I have with the theories of the advaitavds? I have taken this sannys's daa only to threaten the fickle animal of My mind. Text 93 advaita: sarvam ida prataraam eva. kintu sannysa-kt-chama nto nih-nti-paryaa ity di nmn nirukty-artham evaitat. sarvameverything; idamthis; prataraama trick; evacertainly; kintuhowever; sannyasasannyasa; ktaccepting; samapeaceful; santapeaceful; nisthato faith; santiand peace; parayanadevoted; itithus; adibeginning; namnamof the names; nirukti-arthamfor fulfilling the meaning; evacertainly; etatthis. Advaita: All this is a trick. You have accepted sannysa to fulfill the Viu-sahasra-nma's prediction: "sannysa-kc chama nto nih-nti-paryaa (The Supreme Personality of Godhead will appear as a peaceful devotee-sannys.)" Text 94 dauvrika: (purata sarvn avalokya) aho caryam etvaty api durgame jana-gha samghaanoccvace sarvair eva yath-sukha prabhur asau pre parrdhair nbhi avyagrair avaka-lambhana-sukhvasthna-suhair yathkma labdha-tadya-pra-karu-dk-ptam udvkyate puratabefore him; sarvaneveryone; avalokyaseeing; etavatiso; durgamedifficult to reach; janaof people; ghatamultitude; samghattanaclose together; uccathe high; uvace and low; sarvaiby all; evacertainly; yathas; sukhamthey please; prabhuLord; asauthe; pareon the other shore; parardhaiby millions; nrbhiof people; avyagraipeaceful at heart; avakasathe opportunity; lambhanataking; sukha-avasthana-sutairjubilant; yathas; kamamwished; labdhaattained; tadyaof
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Him; prafull; karuof mercy; dk-ptamthe glance; udvkyateis seen. A Guard: (looking at all the people) Wonderful! The high and low crowded together, millions of joyful people on the other shore gaze at the Lord to their heart's content, and the Lord also glances on them with great mercy. Text 95 na hdam asamvdi. yata uttro 'dya bhavbdhir adya pihita dvra yamasypi ca prpta mnua-janma-lambhana-phala tapta ca sarva tapa yad daiva karu-kaka-saraso 'darti sarvair aho pratyeka prathayadbhir tma-ubhag-bhva samudghuyate nanot; hiindeed; idamthis; asamvadiunsaid; yatabecause; uttirnacrossed; adyanoe; bhavaof repeated birth and death; abdhithe ocean; adyanow; phitamclosed shut; dvaramthe door; yamasyaof Yamaraja; apiand; caalso; prptamattained; manusahuman; janmaof this birth; lambhana-phalamthe fruit; taptamperformed; caalso; sarvamall; tapaausterities; yatbecause; daivaof the Lord; karuof mercy; katakaof the sidelong glance; sarasanectar; adariis seen; itithus; sarvairby everyone; ahoah!; pratyekameach; prathayadbhiproclaiming; tmaown; ubhagi-bhavamgood fortune; samudghusyateis described. The people are not silent. They each describe their great good fortune by saying: "Now we have crossed the ocean of repeated birth and death. The gate to Yama's kingdom is now closed for us. Now we have attained the ripened fruit of this human birth. Now we have attained the results of all penances and austerities. We have attained all this by seeing the sweet, merciful, sidelong glance of the Lord." Text 96 nepathye: parita kolhala. paritaeverywhere; kokahalaa tumult. (Tumultuous sounds from behind the scenes.)

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 97 purua: aho am bhagavaj-janma-sthal-nivsina sarve samgacchanti tad adhun mahat sammardena bhavitavya vayam ita idnm apasarma. (iti sarve nikrmanti.) ahoah!; mithe; bhagavatof the Lord; janmaof the birth; sthaliof the place; nivasinathe residence; sarveall; samagacchantiare assembling; tattherefore; adhunanow; mahatawith great; sammardenatrouble; bhavitavyamwill be; vayamwe; itafro this place; idanimnow; apasaraashall go; itithus; sarveeveryone; niskramantiexits. People: Now the people from the Lord's birthplace have come. There will be a very great crowd. Let us leave. (Everyone exits.) Text 98 (tata pravianti sarve navadvpa-vsina.) te: adyndha gatam eva no nayanayor adya prasann dia uka cdya jijvi-vratataya pronmlayanty akur nate 'ntakharae ca kenacid aho caitanyam apy hita yensmkam aho batdya bhavit caitanya-candrodaya (iti sotkaham upasarpanti.) tatathen; praviantienter; sarveall; navadvipaof Navadvipa; vasinathe residents; tethey; adyanow; andhamblind; gatammovement; evacertainly; naof us; nayanayoof the eyes; adyanow; prasannaclear and bright; disathe directions; suskadry; caalso; adyanow; jijvisaof the desire to live; vratatayathe creepers; pronmilayantiopening; akurannew shoots; nastedestroyed; anta-karanethe heart; caalso; kenacitby someone; ahoah!; caitanyamlife; apialso; ahitaplaced; yenaby whom; asmakamof us; ahoah!; bataindeed; adyanow; bhavitawill be; caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; candraof the moon; udayathe rising; itithus; sawith; utkahameagerness; upasarpantithey approach. (All the residents of Navadvpa enter.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives The residents of Navadvpa: Our eyes had become blind, but now all directions are clear and bright for us. The vines of our desire to live had withered away, but now they are bursting with new shoots. Our hearts had died, but now the life is again placed within them. This has happened because the moon of r Caitanya Mahprabhu has risen before us. (They eagerly approach.) Text 99 advaita: (lokya) agre nidhya bhagavaj-janan samyu rvsa-paita-mukh suhdas ta ete anye ca bla-tarua-sthavr kim anyad dea sa ea udapdi sa ea kla lokyaseeing; agrein front; nidhayaplacing; bhagavatof the Lord; jananimthe mother; samiyuapproached; rvasa-pandita-mukhaheaded by rvasa Pandita; suhdafriends; teYour; etethey; anyeothers; caalso; balachildren; tarunayoung; sthaviraand old; kimwhat?; anyatother; deacountry; sah eathat; udapadirisen; sah eathat; kalatime. Advaita: (looking) The Lord's mother, followed by rvsa Paita, friends, and many others both young and old, has come. What more need I say. This is the right time and place. Text 100 bhagavn: (sa-tvaram avatra naayati.) cawith; tvaramhaste; avataramdescent; naayatirepresents dramatically. Bhagavn: (He quickly descends from the balcony.) .fn 1 Text 101 dauvrika: (sdara praveyanti.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sawith; adaramrespect; pravesayantiallow to enter. (The Guards respectfully allow them to enter.) Text 102 bhagavn: (mtara praamati.) mataramto His mother; praamatibows down to offer respect. (Bhagavn bows down to offer respectful obeisances to His mother.) Text 103 mt: (sa-bhaya-bhakti-vtsalya-paritoa-valitru-pulaka-gadgada sansktena.) vairgyam eva tava ki kim u vnubhtir bhaktir nu v kim u rasa paramas tanbht tta stanandhayatayaiva bhavantam ke labdho 'dhunpi na kadpi punas tyajmi (iti sotkaham ligati.) sawith; bhayafear; bhaktidevotion; vatsalyamotherly love; paritsosahappiness; savalitamixed; aruwith tears; pulakabodily hairs standing up; gadgadamand a choked up voice; sansktenain Sanskrit; vairagyamrenunciation; evacertainly; tavaYour; kimwhether?; kimwhether?; uindeed; vaor; anubhutidirect perception; bhaktidevotion; nuindeed; vaor; kimwhether; uindeed; rasanectarean mellows; paramatranscendental; tanubhtpersonified; tataO son; stnandhatayaas a small child; evacertainly; bhavantamYou; keI see; labdhaattained; adhunanow; apiand; nanot; kada apiever; punaagain; tyajmiI will leave; itithus; sawith; utkahamearnestness; alingatiembraces. Mother ac: (She is simultaneously anxious, devoted, filled with motherly love, and pleased. Her bodily hairs stand up. She sheds tears, and says in a choked voice, in Sanskrit:) Have You renounced the world? Do You now see the Supersoul everywhere? Have You become the personified mellows of transcendental devotional service? I still see You as my small child. Now I have attained You. I will never again let You go. (She earnestly embraces Him.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 104 r-caitanya: bhagavati jagan-mtar mta para phalam uttama kim api phalitu vtsalykhy lat bhavati kam bhavati bhavat vivasyaivnupdhi-su-vatsalety atha bhagavat nna cakre kampi arri (iti puna praamati.) bhagavatiO noble one; jagatof the world; mataO mother; manot; atathan this; paramgreater; phalamfruit; uttamamsupreme; kim apisomething; phalitumto bear fruit; vatsalyamotherly love; akhyanamed; latathe creeper; bhavatiis; kamapatience and forgiveness; bhavatiis; bhavatiof you; vaisvasyaof the world; evacertainly; anupadhisincere; su-vatsalaloving mother; itithus; athanow; bhagavatby the Supreme Personality of Godhead; nunamindeed; cakreis made; kamapatience; apieven; saririnipersonified; itithus; punaagain; praamatiHe bowed down. r Caitanya: O mother of the world, O noble mother, no fruit is greater than the fruit of patient forgiveness borne by the vine of Your motherly love. You are famous in this world as the most sincerely affectionate mother. The Supreme Personality of Godhead has deified you as the goddess of patient forgiveness. (He again bows down before her.) Text 105 mt: (punar ligya) punaagain; alingyaembracing. (Mother ac again embraces Him.) Text 106 deva: (praamati)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives praamatibows down. (The Lord bows down.) Text 107 advaita: (tm utthpya svayam anta-pure praveayan nikrnta.) tamher; utthapyalifting up; svayampersonally; anta-pureinside the house; pravesayancausing to enter; nikrntaexits. Advaita: (Making Mother ac stand up, He leads her inside the house. In this way He exits.) Text 108 bhagavn: yath-yatha sarvn evligana-sparana-darana-prandibhir anurajayati. yath-yathmas is appropriate; sarvaneveryone; evacertainly; alinganawith embraces; sparsanatouching; daranaglance; prasnaquestions; adibhibeginning with; anurajayatipleases. (The Lord greets everyone, pleasing them with appropriate embraces, touches, glances, questions, and other actions.) Text 109 advaita: (puna sa-tvara praviya) ka ko 'tra bho sarvn evbla-vddha-tarun caalm ca yathopajoam vsa-bhakya-peydibhir upacarantu bhavanta. punaagain; sawith; tvaramhaste; praviyaentering; kawho?; atrahere; bhoO; sarvaneveryone; evacertainly; abalafro children; vrddhaold; tarunanand young; acandalandown to the candalas; caalso; yath-upajosamto their satisfaction; svasawith residences; bhakyafood; peyadrink; adibhibeginning with; upacarantumust serve; bhavantaYou. Advaita: (again hastily enters) Who, who is here? There must be residences, food, drink, and other necessities to please all the young, old, and even calas who have come
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives here. Text 110 eka: (praviypa-kepea) ayam ayam aha tath karomi. (iti nikrnta.) praviyaentering; apatiof the curtain; ksepenaby tossing aside; ayamhe; ayamhe; ahamI am; tathin that way; karomiI will do; itithus; nikrntaexits. One Man: (Tossing aside the curtain, he hastily enters.) I will take care of it. (He exits.) Text 111 advaita: (bhagavatam upastya) so 'ha ta ete sa bhavn sa caia prema taveya karupi saiva sarva tadevsti sukhaika-hetur anyda rpam atoa-hetu bhagavntamthe Lord; upastyaapproaching; saHe; ahamI; tethey; etethey; saHe; bhavanYou; sathis; esamof them; premathe love; tavaof You; ayamthis; karumercy; apialso; sathat; evacertainly; sarvameverything; tadathen; ivaas; astiis; sukhaof happiness; ekasole; hetucause; anyadamof any other way; rpamthe form; atosaof unhappiness; hetuthe cause. Advaita: (approaching the Lord) The way I was before, the way You were before, the way Your devotees were, the love they felt for You, and Your mercy towards them, all these are the only source of our happiness. Any change in these things will bring us pain. Text 112 bhagavn: advaitdvaita maivam. ymmta-srotasi ptita vapus tasyaiva tugena taraga-rahas y y dam eti ubhubhthav
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives s saiva me premacar karti tad ehi cira-dair ebhi saha rasa upavima. (iti sarve nikrnt.) advaitaAdvaita; advaitaAdvaita; manot; evamin this way; syamadark; amtaof nectar; srotasiin a river; patitamfallen; vapuform; tasyaof that; evacertainly; tungenawith tall; taraga-ramhasagreat waves; ya yamwhatever; dasamcondition of existance; etiattains; ubhaauspicious; aubhainauspicious; atha vaor; sa sathat; evacertainly; meto Me; premacari karibrings love of Ka; itithus; tattherefore; ehicome; cirawith long; daigazing; ebhithis; sahawith; rasa raha-raha-asolitary place; upavisamalet Us enter; itithus; sarveeveryone; nikrntaexits. Bhagavn: Advaita, Advaita, don't talk like this. My body has fallen into a dark nectar-river, and is now violently tossed by that river's waves. Whether that river places Me in an auspicious or inauspicious condition, it always overwhelms Me with love for Ka. Come, let us all go to a secluded place, and there we may associate together for a long time. (Everyone exits.)

Act Six
Text 1 (tata praviati ratnkara.) ratnkara: aho adya katham akasmt preyas sura-sarid-vimnaskeva d. tad asya mano-dukha-karaa prastavyam asti. (iti puro 'valokya.) katham iya tad-avasthaiva dyate devi tad upartya prcchmi. (iti upasarpati.) tatathen; praviatienters; ratnkarathe ocean; ahaah!; adyanow; kathamwhy?; akasmatsuddenly; prayasibeloved; surasaritGag; vimanaskaunhappy; ivaas if; dais seen; tatthat; asyaof her; manaof the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives heart; duhkhaof the unhappiness; karaamthe cause; prastavyamshould be asked; astiis; itithus; puraahead; avalokyalooking; kathamwhy?; iyamthis; tat-avasthacondition; evacertainly; dyateis seen; deviO noble lady; tatthat; upartyaapproaching; pracchamiI will ask; itithus; upasarpatibe approaches. (The ocean enters.) The Ocean: Why does my dear wife, Gag, suddenly appear to be unhappy. I will ask her what has brought suffering to her heart. (He looks ahead.) I will approach her and ask: "O noble lady, why do you appear in this way?" (He approaches.) Text 2 (tata praviati yath-nirdi gag.) gag: haddh haddh jassa pa-a-se-a salilattena maha edarisa sogga tassa pahuno cira-ala aga-sango lambhi-o. adobaro ko me bha-dhe-a. anha ta lambhi-a punohi na lambhanijjo vi-a disa-i ado ara v ki me asuham. ta ki karemi manda-bha-ini. (iti cintayati kaa tihanti.) tatathen; praviatienters; yathas; nirdistaindicated; gagGag; haddhialas!; haddhialas!; jassaof whom; pa-aof the feet; se-aservice; salilattenaby manifesting water; mahaof me; edarisamlike this; soggamgood fortune; tassaof Him; pahunathe Lord; cirafor a long; alamtime; agaof the body; sangathe touch; lambhi-awas attained; adobarathen; kawhat?; memy; bha-a-dhe-agood fortune; anhathere; tamHim; lambhi-aattaining; punobiagain; nanot; lambhanijjamay be attained; vi-aas if; disa-iis seen; adobaramthen; vaor; kimwhether?; memy; asuhammisfortune; tatherefore; kimwhat?; karemishall I do; manda-bha-inian unfortunate person; itithus; cintyataithinking; ksanamfor a moment; tihatistands. (As described, the Gag River enters.) Gag: Alas! Alas! It is a long time since I was fortunate to touch Lord Visvambhara's lotus feet with my waters. What has happened to my good fortune? I once had His association. I have it no longer. How have I become so unfortunate? What will I, now so unfortunate, do? (She reflects for a moment.) Text 3 ratnkara: (upartya) bhgrathi katha vimanayase.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives upartyaapproaching; bhagirathiO Gag; kathamwhy?; vimanayaseare you unhappy? Ocean: (approaching) O Gag, why are you unhappy? Text 4 gag: ajja-utto ajja-utto ki pucchasi. manda-bha-ini kkhu aham. ajjaof a noble father; puttaO son; ajjaof a noble father; puttaO son; kimwhy?; pucchasiyou ask; manda-bha-iniunfortunate; kkhuindeed; ahamI am. Gag: Noble husband, noble husband, why do you ask? I am very unfortunate. Text 5 ratnkara: bhgrathi katham iva. bhagirathiO Gag; kathamwhat?; ivalike. Ocean: O Gag, what is your misfortune? Text 6 gag: (sansktena) yat-pda-auca-jalam ity alam asmi vivavikhyta-krtir asakau rasa-kautuka nityvagha-kalay rasay cakra mm adya sa tyajati h bata tena dye sanktenain Sanskrit; yatof whom; padaof the feet; saucawashed; jalamthe water; itithus; alamgreatly; asmiI am; visvain the world; vikhyata-kirtifamous; asakauthis; rasa-kautukiof the devotees eager to relish the mellows of devotional service; isathe leader; nityaregularly; avagaha-kalayaby bathing; rasayam cakarabrought nectarlike happiness; mamto me; adyanow; saHe; tyajatiabandons; haalas!; bataalas!; tenafor this reason; duyeI am unhappy.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Gag: (in Sanskrit) The Supreme Lord, the master of the blissful, sweet devotees, the Lord by washing whose feet I am famous in this world, every day used to fill me with nectar happiness by bathing in my waters. Alas! Alas! Now He has left me. For that reason I suffer. Text 7 ratnkara: janmi. sa khalu mathur-gamanata pratyvtya sampraty advaitlaye samgato 'stti ruta tat katha dyase. amyes; janamiI understand; saHe; khaluindeed; mathurato Mathura; gamanatafrom the journey; pratyavtyaturning back; sampratinow; advaitaof Advaita; alayein the home; samagataarrived; astiis; itithus; srutamheard; tattherefore; kathamwhy?; duyaseare you unhappy. The Ocean: Yes, I understand. I heard He turned back from His journey to Mathur, and now stays at Advaita's home. He is not leaving you after all. Why are you unhappy? Text 8 gag: ho-i evasmedan. kintu na-addi-ado a-adesu sirivasa-pahudi-esu bandhu-vaggesu annasmin di-ahe siri-sa-i de-i-e pa-i-amanna sarvehim appavaggehi saha sarasa-hasa-vilasa bhunji-a tehi jjeva saddha upavisi-a bha-ava ki pi gadidu pa-utto. ho-iit is; evasmedamlike this; kintuhowever; na-addi-adafrom Navadvipa; a-adesuarrived; sirivasaby rvasa; pahudi-esuheaded; bandhu-vaggesuamong the friends; annaon another; di-aheday; siri-sa-i de-i-eby rmati acdevi; pa-iamcooked; annamfood; sarvehimall; appavaggehimthe friends; sahawith; sarasasweet; hasajoking; vilasampastimes; bhuji-aeating; tehimthem; jjevacertainly; saddhamwith; upavisi-asitting; bha-avamthe Lord; kim pisomething; gadidumto speak; pa-uttabegan. Gag: That may be. Still, on another day, after rvsa and other friends came from Navadvpa, and after r ac-dev had cooked, as He sat with His friends, eating and playfully joking, the Lord began to speak. Text 9
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ratnkara: ki tat. kimwhat?; tatwas that. The Ocean: What did He say? Text 10 gag: bho advaita-prabhtaya ida ryat yaj janany yumka ca praayi-suhdm jay na praytam vighnas tena vyajani mathur gantum e na tasmd j sarve dadatu kpay hanta yym idnm bhoO; advaita-prabhrtayafriends headed by Advaita; idamthis; sruyatamshould be heard; yatwhat; jananyaby Mother ac; yusmakamof you all; caalso; praayiloving; suhrdamfriends; ajayaby the order; nanot; prayatamgone; vighnaimpediment; tenaby this; vyajaniis manifested; mathuramto Mathura; gantumto go; iseI am able; nanot; tasmattherefore; ajamthe order; sarveall; dadatumay give; krpayawith mercy; hantaindeed; yayamI may go; idanimnow. He said: "O Advaita, O My friends, please hear this. By the order of My mother and you dear affectionate friends, I am forbidden to leave. Because of this obstacle I cannot go to Mathur. All of you please to be merciful to Me so now I may go." Text 11 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 12 gag: tado adva-acari-ena gadidam.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tava prty yhty abhilasati sarvo yadi janas tad sarvasyaiva tvad-upagamant prvam asava na dhikkrn sohu bata bhavati na pavam iti praysyanty evm prathamam anubhya vyasanitm tadathen; adva-i-cari-enaby Advaita Acrya; gadidamwas said; evacertainly; prityawith; prityahappiness; yahiYou may go; itithus; abhilasatidesires; sarvaall; yadiif; janathese people; tadathen; sarvasyaof everyone; evacertainly; tvatof You; upgamanatthe departure; purvambefore; asavathe life-breath; nanot; dhikkaranthe censure; sodhumto tolerate; bataindeed; bhavatiis; nanot; patavamhealth; itithus; prayasyantiwill go; evacertainly; amithey; prathamamfirst; anubhuyaexperiencing; vyasanitamseparation. Then Advaita Acrya said: "If out of love for You everyone cheerfully said: `Yes, You may go', then even before You had gone, our life-breath, unable to bear the outrage of separation from You, would leave our bodies at once." Text 13 ratnkara: bhadra bho advaita bhadram. tatas tata. bhadramgood; bhoO; advaitaAdvaita; bhadramgood; tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Well said, Advaita! Well said! Then? Then? Text 14 gag: tado bha-avada sappana-a punobi bhandiam. bho advaita-prabhrtavya. ghto 'ya veo yad iha nija-deasya sa-vidhe tad sthtu srdha praayibhir idnm anucitam budh yya vij bhavati janan csya vapua samdha kurvantu svayam ahaha ki vacmi bahulam tadopthen; bha-avadaby the Lord; sappana-amwith affection; punobiagain; bhanidamwas said; bhoO; advaita-prabhrtayadevotees headed by Advaita; ghtaaccepted; ayamthis; vesadress; yatbecause; ihahere; nijaown; desasyaof the country; sa-vidhein the vicinity; tadathen; sthatumto stay;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sardhamwith; praayibhiaffectionate friends and relatives; idanimnow; anucitamis improper; budhaintelligent; yuyamyou all; vijaintelligent; jananiMy mother; caalso; asyaof this; vapusabody; samadhamthe place of staying; kurvantumay do; svayampersonally; ahahaah!; kimwhat?; vacmineed I say; bahulammore. Gag: The Lord affectionately replied: "O Advaita, O My friends, I have accepted a sannys's cloth. It is not right for a sannys to remain in his own country surrounded by affectionate friends and relatives. You are very intelligent, and My mother is also very intelligent. Therefore I will place this body in whatever country You say. What more need I say? Text 15 ratnkara: bhagavatpi samcnam uktam. tatas tata. bhagavataby the Lord; apialso; samicinamproperly; uktamwas spoken; tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: The Lord said the right thing. Then? Then? Text 16 gag: tado savvehi bha-avado bandhu-janehi acari-o-janani-e sa-ide-i-e ni-ada gadu-a mantidam. tadathen; savvehimby all; bha-avadaof the Lord; bandhu-janehimthe friends and relatives; acari-aby Advaita Acrya; janani-eby His mother; sa-i-de-i-eacdevi; ni-adamin private; gadu-aapproaching; mantidamwas counseled. Gag: All His friends, Advaita Acrya, and His mother acdevi then met in private. Text 17 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 18 gag: assi atthe jado kassabi samma-i na ho-i tado janani-e utta bho bho ja-i dhamma-doso ho-i tado appano sukkha-e tassa khala-ana-kida ki vadanti katha karanijja appano jaha taha ho-u tado ja-annacchetta jjevva ja gacchadi ta jjeva bhadda kadaci pa-utti bi lahi-adi tti asa ho-i. asssimin this; atthematter; jadabecause; kassabiof someone; samma-iagreement; nanot; ho-iis; tadatherefore; janani-eby Mother ac; uttamsaid; bhaO; bhaO; ja-iif; dhammaof religion; dosaa fault; ho-iis; tadathen; appanapersonal; sukkha-ewith happiness; tassaof Him; khala-anaby wicked men; kidadone; kimwhat; vadantisaying; kathamwhat?; karanijjashould be done; appanaof the self; jahaas; tahain that way; ho-umay be; tadathen; ja-annahacchettamJagannthaksetra (Jaganntha Puri); jjevvacertainly; jamwhich; gacchadigoes; tamthat; jjevacertainly; bhaddamby good fortune; kadacisometimes; pa-uttinews; bialso; lahi-adiis obtained; ttithus; asadesire; ho-iis. Gag: They could not aggre. Then Mother ac said: "If His staying here breaks the rules of religion, then let Him live abroad. If He stays here to please me, then wicked people may criticize Him. What should be done? Let Him go to Jaganntha Pur. Then I may be fortunate sometimes to hear news of His activities. That is my desire." Text 19 ratnkara: sdhu mta sdhu. atikrnto 'sti bhavaty devahti. tatas tata. sadhuwell said; mataO mother; sadhuwell said; atikrantasurpassed; astiis; bhavatyaby you; devhutiDevahuti; tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Well spoken, mother! Well spoken! You have surpassed even Devahti. Then? Then? Text 20 gag: tado savve jjeva vivasa huvi-a punobi gadidavanto mta katham idam uktam ata param asmbhir ida ruti-pratipditam iva khaitu na akyate bhagavad-vaca. tadathen; savveeveryone; jjevacertainly; vivasastruck with wonder;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives huvi-abecoming; punobiagain; gadidavantaspeaking; mataO mother; kathamhow?; idamthis; uktamspoken; ata paramthen; asmabhiby us; idamthis; srutiin the Vedas; paditam pratipadithamdemonstrated; ivaas if; khanditumto be broken; nanot; sakyateis able; bhagavatof the Supreme Personality of Godhead; vacathe statement. Gag: Struck with wonder, everyone said: Mother, what have you said? For us your words are like scripture. As we will never disobey the Lord's order, so we will never disobey your words." Text 21 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen; The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 22 gag: tado ta-e gadida amhana jaha taha ho-u. assa dosa ja khala-jano pekkhissadi ta kkhu dussaha ja-annaha ja-i gacchadi tado majjhe majjhe tumhe gantu sakkadha ma-e pa-utti lahi-adi. tadathen; ta-eby her; gadidamsaid; amhanamof us; jahaas; tahain that way; ho-umay be; assaof Him; dosamfault; jamwhich; khala-janawicked men; pekkhissadiwill see; tamthat; kkhuindeed; dussahamunbearable; ja-annahamto Lord Jaganntha; ja-iif; gacchadigoes; tadathen; majjhe majjhein the midst; tumheyou all; gantumto go; sakkadhawill be able; ma-eby me; pa-uttinews; lahi-adiis attained. Gag: Then Mother ac said: "So be it. If wicked men find fault with Him it will be unbearable for me. Let Him go to Jaganntha Pur. You will be able to visit Him, and in this way I will hear news of Him." Text 23 ratnkara: tatas tata.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 24 gag: tado savve bha-avado ni-ada a-adu-a de-i-e kadhida ni-adidavanto. tadathen; savveeveryone; bha-avadathe Lord; ni-adamnear; adu-aapproaching; de-i-eby Mother ac; kadhidamspoken; ni-adivantaspoken. Gag: Then they all approached the Lord and told Him Mother ac's words. Text 25 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 26 gag: tado bha-ava saharisa-a gadidava yathjapayati viva-janan tadjpayata gacchmi. tadathen; bha-avamthe Lord; sawith; harinamjoy; gadidavamsaid; yathas; ajapayatiorders; visvaof the world; jananithe mother; tadathen; ajapayataorder; gacchamiI will go. Gag: Then the Lord became happy and said: "As the most exalted mother in the world has spoken, so I will obey. I will go to Jaganntha Pur." Text 27 ratnkara: tatas tata.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 28 gag: tado savvehi gadida deva kiyanti dinni sthyat paymas te caraa-kamalam iti. tadathen; savvehimby everyone; gadidamsaid; devaO Lord; kiyantifor some; dinanidays; sthyatamstay; payamawe may see; teYour; caraafeet; kamalamlotus; itithus. Gag: Then everyone said: "Lord, please stay here for some days more so we may see Your lotus feet." Text 29 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 30 gag: tado janani-e tana ca pamo-attha tinna dinani tattha tha-una puvva vi-a bha-avadi-e janani-e accudnanda-janani-e ca pa-ida anna savvehi saha bhunji-a ca-utthe di-ahe gantu pa-utte savvehi manti-a niccnanda ja-adnanda damo-ara mu-unda-o sange dinna-o tado gadesu na-addiba-vasisu tehi saddha deve patthide adda-i-acari-ena bahudara ro-idam. devo ta anamanti-a calido. tadathen; janani-eof Mother ac; tanamof the devotees; caand; pamo-atthamfor the happiness; tinnathree; dinanidays; tatthathere; thanu-astaying; puvvambefore; vi-aas it was; bha-avadi-eby the noble; janani-emother; accudnandaof Acyutnanda; janani-eby the mother; caalso; pa-idamcooked; annamfood; savvehimeveryone; sahawith; bhunji-aeating; ca-uttheon the fourth;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives di-aheday; gantumto go; pa-uttebegan; savvehimNitynanda; ja-adnandaJagadnanda; damo-araDmodara; mu-unda-aand Mukunda; sangein His association; dinna-aplaced; tadathen; gadesuhad departed na-addibaof Navadvipa; vasisuwhen the residents; tehimthem; saddhamwith; devewhen the Lord; patthidewas about to go; addi-a-acari-enaby Advaita Acrya; bahudaranmrepeatedly; ro-idamwas cried; devathe Lord; tamHim; anamantiwithout speaking; calidaleft. Gag: In order to please His mother and friends, the Lord stayed with them for three days. Noble Mother ac and Acyutnanda's mother together cooked a great feast, and the Lord feasted with His friends. On the fourth day the Lord prepared to go. Everyone spoke words of farewell. The residents of Navadvpa all left. In the company of Nitynanda, Jagadnanda, Dmodara, and Mukunda, the Lord began to leave. Advaita shed incessant tears. Lord Caitanya did not say anything to Him, but simply left. Text 31 ratnkara: hanta idn gaudhipater yavana-bhplasya gajapatin saha virodhe gamangamanam eva na vartate katham aya caturbhir eva parijanai saha gacchati. hantaindeed; idanimnow; gaudaof Bengal; adhipateof the king; yavanaof the yavanas; bhupalasyathe king; gajapatinaMaharaja Prataparudra; sahawith; virodhein the hostility; gamanagoing; agamanamand coming; evacertainly; nanot; vartateis; kathamhow is it?; ayamthat He; caturbhifour; evacertainly; parijanaicompanions; sahawith; gacchatigoes. The Ocean: The Yavana King of Bengal and Mahrja Pratparudra are now at war. The border of Bengal and Orissa is sealed. How can the Lord and His four associates cross it? Text 32 gag: (sansktam ritya) rya-putra naitad caryam. paya paya. yo 'ntarym bhavati jagat yo 'yam avyja-bandhur yasya dveyo na jagati jana ko 'pi ke ta dviantu dvairjyo 'smin pau-vikatayo senayor eva madhyn nipratyha kalaya calito bandhubhi pacaai sa sanktamof Sanskrit; artyataking shelter; aryaof a noble father; putraO son; nanot; etatthis; ascaryamis very wonderful; payalook!; payalook!; yawho;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives antaryami the Supersoul in the heart; bhavatiis; jagatamof the univserses; yawho; ayamHe; avyajathe sincere; bandhu friend; yasyaof whom; dvesyathe object if hatred; nanot; jagatiin the universe; janaa person; kah apisomeone; ke who?; tamHim; dvisantumay hate; dvairajyathe two kingdoms; asminin this; patu-vikatayoviolent; senayoof the armies; evacertainly; madhyatfrom the midst; nispratyuhamwithout obstruction; kalayalook!; calitagoes; bandhubhufriends; pancasaiwith five; saHe. Gag: (In Sanskrit) Noble husband, this is not surprising. Look! Look! Who hates the Supersoul, the sincere friend of the entire world? Look! Without obstruction the Lord and His five friends now travel between the two ferocious armies. Text 33 api ca grme grme pau-kapaino ghaa-pla ya ete ye 'rayncara-giri-car vta-pac-car ca akkr pathi vicalat ta vilokyaiva skd udyad-bp skhalita-vapua kaui-phe luhanti api cafurthermore; grame gramein each village; patu-kapatinadishonest men; ghatta-palatoll-collectors; yewho; etethey; yewho; aranyais the forest; anicaratravelling; giriin the mountains; caramoving; vatain the gardens; pataccarathieves; caalso; sanka-akarafrightening; pathion the road; vicalatamwalking; tamHim; vilokyaseeing; saksatdirectly; udyatrising; baspantears; skhalitastumbling; vapusawhose body; kasauniof the earth; pratheon the surface; luthantirolls about. .fn 3 When they see Lord Caitanya, the cruel and dishonest men in the villages and the fearful thieves in the hills and forests burst into tears, stumble, and roll about on the ground in ecstasy. Text 34 ratnkara: bhavati hi bhagavn sahajsura-bhva-bhvitntaakaraam eva nnandayati tad-itarn parama-pmarn api dk-ptena pavitrayati citrayati ca bhakti-rasena. tatas tata.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhavatiis; hiindeed; bhagavanthe Lord; sahajaby nature; asuraof demons; bhavathe nature; bhavitais; antah-karaanin the heart; evacertainly; nadoes not; nandayatidelight; tatfrom them; itarandifferent; paramavery; pamarafallen; apialthough; drk-patenawith His glance; pavitrayatipurifies; citrayatimakes wonderful; caalso; bhaktiof devotional service; rasenawith the nectar mellows; tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: The Lord does not give pleasure to those who are demons at heart, but He does purify and make beautiful with the nectar of devotional service those who are not demons, but only very sinful and fallen. Text 35 gag: tado nirantara-sancaranta-ga-ava-i-maha-samanta-santadi-maha-dantavala-tunga-turaga-patti-samp atti-duggamama ra-a paha ujjhi-a vana-magga jjeva a-agahiya calidavanto. tadathen; nirantaraconstantly; sancarantamoving; ga-ava-iarrogant; mahagreat; samantaof generals; santadia host; maha-dantavala-tungagreat elephants with large tusks; turagahorses; pattiof soldiers; sampattiwith hosts; duggamamdifficult to traverse; ra-athe royal; pahamroad; ujjhi-aabandoning; vanain the forest; maggamthe path; jjevacertainly; a-agahiyaentering deeply; calidavantawent. Gag: Leaving the impassable royal roads always filled with moving soldiers, horses, elephants, and proud generals, the Lord went through the jungle. Text 36 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen; The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 37 gag: (sansktena) tata.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives carya prg ahaha gahana ghamne raghn patyau dvpi-dvirada-mahi gauka caaky tat-kodaa-pratibhaya-hat dudruvur ye ta ete yan-mdhurya-drava-lava-labh stabdhatm eva dadhru sansktenain Sanskrit; tatathen; ascaryamwonderful; prakformerly; ahahaah!; gahanamdeep in the jungle; gahamaneentering; raghunamof the Raghu dynasty; patyauwhen the King (Lord Ramacandra); dvipithe tigers; dviradaelephants; mahisabuffaloes; gandukaand rhinoceroses; candakayaferocious; tatof Him; kodandaof the arms; pratibhayawith fear; hatastruck; dudruvufled; yewho; te etethey; yatof whom; madhuryaof the sweetness; dravaflowing; lavaa drop; labhaobtaining; stadbhatamthe condition of being stunned; evacertainly; dadhruattained. Gag: (in Sanskrit) The ferocious tigers, elephants, buffaloes, and rhinoceroses that fled in fear of Lord Rma's powerful arms when He traveled deep in the jungle, are now stunned in ecstasy by tasting a drop of Lord Caitanya's sweetness. Text 38 eva kiyanti dinni vane vane calanto viviha-taru-lada-sohagga anugehnanto punobi ra-a-paha angi-kidavam. evamin this way; kiyantifor some; dinanidays; vanefrom forest; vaneto forest; calantagoing; vivihavarious; tarutrees; ladaand creepers; saubhagyamgood fortune; anugehnantabeing merciful; punobiagain; ra-athe royal; pahamroad; angi-kidavamaccepted. After walking for some days through the jungles and blessing the fortunate vines and trees, He again returned to the royal road. Text 39 ratnkara: kuta. kutawhere? The Ocean: Where did He go then?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 40 gag: (sansktena) remu-nagara-maana-mrtir veu-pi-bhagavat-pratimrti prktanti bahu-mnata sd vandanrtham atha rja-patha-stha sansktenain Sanskrit; remunaRemuna; nagaraof the town; mandanathe ornament; mrtithe form; venuwith the flute; paniin His hand; bhagavatof the Supreme Personality of Godhead; pratimrtithe diety form; praktaniancient; itithus; bahu-manawith great reverence; asitwas; vandanaof offering obeisances; arthamfor the purpose; athathen; rajaroyal; pathaon the road; sthastyaing. Gag: (in Sanskrit) An ancient Deity of Lord Ka holding a flute in His hand decorates the town of Remu. The Lord returned to the royal road so He could offer respectful obeisances to that Deity. Text 41 ratnkara: prktanti ko 'rtha. praktaniancient; itithis; kawhat?; arthapurpose. The Ocean: Why did He visit this ancient Deity? Text 42 gag: a-a kkhu de-o ca-u-bbhu-ru-ado bi du-a-bhu-a-ru-a gobinaha jjevva bhattohi bha-ani-a tti bhananti kebi. kebi bhananti pura-ane ca-u-bbhu-a-mutti jjeva disa-i savva-tthale jjeva na kkhu du-a-bhu-a-ru-a gobinaha-mutti pura-ani tti. a-amthis; kkhuindeed; de-aLord; ca-ufour; bbhuarms; ru-adathen the form; biindeed; du-atwo; bhu-aarms; ru-aform; gobinahamGopntha; jjevvacertainly; bhattohimby the devotees; bha-ani-amthe object of worship; ttiindeed; bhanantisay; kebisome; kebisome; bhanantisay; pura-anein ancient times; ca-ufour;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bbhu-aarms; muttiform; jjevacertainly; disa-iwas seen; savvain every; tthaleplace; jjevacertainly; nanot; kkhuindeed; du-atwo; bhu-aarms; ru-a-form; gobinahaof Lord Gopntha; muttithe diety; pura-aniin ancient times; ttithus. Gag: Some say the devotees should worship the two-armed form of Lord Gopntha, and this worship is better than the worship of the Lord in His four-armed form. Others say that in ancient times four-armed Deities of the Lord were visible everywhere and there were no two-armed Deities of Lord Gopntha. In order to counter this second view, Lord Caitanya went to visit this ancient Deity of two-armed Lord Gopntha. Text 43 ratnkara: te bhrnt kaakdau ski-gopldayo 'ti-pracn eva tata. tethey; bhrantaare mistaken; katakain Cuttak; adauand many other places; saksi-gopalaSaksi-Gopala; dayabeginning with; ativery; pracinaancient; evacertainly; tatathen. The Ocean: Those people are mistaken. In Cuttak and many other places there are many ancient two-armed Deities, such as the Deity of Ski-Gopla. Text 44 gag: (sansktena) daavad bhuvi nipatya vavande ta sa spi tam apjayad uccai tasya mrdhni patatlam akasmc chekharea irasa skhalitena sansktenain Sanskrit; dandaa stick; vatlike; bhuvito the ground; nipatyafalling; vavandeoffered respectful obeisances; tamthe diety; saLord Caitanya; sathe diety; apialso; tamLord Caitanya; apujayatworshiped; uccaiwith reverence; tasyaof Him; murdhnion the head; patatafalling; alamgreatly; akasmatsuddenly; sekharenawith the crown; sirasafrom the head; skhalitenafallen. Gag: (in Sanskrit) Falling as a stick to the ground, Lord Caitanya offered obeisances. He worshiped the Deity and, when the crown from the Deity's head
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives accidentally fell on His head, the Deity worshiped Him. Text 45 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 46 gag: (sansktena) tato bhagavat sa-prema kicid upalokitam. tath hi sansktenain Sanskrit; tatathen; bhagavataby Lord Caitanya; sawith; premalove; kincitsome; upaslokitamrecited verses; tath hifurthermore. Gag: (in Sanskrit) Then with great love the Lord recited some verses. He said: Text 47 nyacat-kaphoni-namad-asam udacad-agra tiryak-prakoha-kiyad-vta-pna-vaka avyjamna-valayo mural-mukhasya obha vibhvayati km api vma-bhu ayancatpointing downwards; kaphonielbows; namatslanting; amsamshoulders; udancatraised; agramfront; tiryakslanted; prakosthafore-part; kiyatsomewhat; avtacovered; pinabroad; vaksachest; avyajamanabeautiful; valayawith armlets; murali-mukhasyaof Lord Ka, who places the flute to His mouth; sobhambeauty; vibhavayatimanifests; kam apisomething; vamathe left; bahuarm. "Decorated with splendid bracelets and armlets, its elbow down, away from His slanted shoulder, its forepart resting on His broad chest, and its wrist up, the left of arm of Lord Ka, who places the flute to His mouth, is splendid and handsome. Text 48
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ki ca akucankula-kaphoi-tald ivdholabdha-rut madhurimmta-dhrayaiva aplvayan kiti-tala mural-mukhasya lakm vilakayati dakia-bhur ea kim cafurthermore; akuncanakulabent; kaphoniof the elbow; talatfrom the surface; ivaas if; adhadownwards; labdha-srutaflowing; madhurimaof sweetness; amrtaof the nectar; dharayawith a stream; evacertainly; aplavayaninundating; ksitiof the earth; talamthe surface; murali-mukhasyaof Lord Ka, who places the flute to His mouth; laksmimbeauty; vilaksayatimanifests; daksinaright; bahuarm; esathe. "A stream of the nectar of sweetness flowing from its bent elbow and flooding the earth, the right arm of Lord Ka, who places the flute to His mouth, is splendid and handsome." Text 49 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 50 gag: punobi vana-magga lambhi-a punobi sacchi-gopala-damsanattha kada-a-namadheya ra-a-dhani ga-o. punobiagain; vanathrough the jungle; maggamthe path; lambi-aentering; punobiagain; sacchi-gopalaof Saksi Gopala; damsanaof the sight; atthamfor the purpose; kada-aCuttak; namadheyamnamed; ra-a-dhanimto the royal capital; ga-awent. Gag: He again went by the jungle-path, and then, to see the Ski-Gopla Deity He went to the royal capital Cuttak.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 51 ratnkara: daranya evyam. ya khalu pratimkra eva vastutas tu svaya bhagavn. yata daranyabeautiful; evacertainly; ayamHe; yawho; khaluindeed; pratimaof a diety; akarain the form; evacertainly; vastutain reality; tuindeed; svayamdirectly; bhagavanthe Supreme Personality of Godhead; yatabecause. That diety is very handsome. He is directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of a Deity. Text 52 skitvena vto dvijena sa calas tasyaiva pacc chanai rmat-komala-pda-padma-yugalenrn nadan-npuram das tena nivtta-kandharam aho mhendra-devadhi prpyaiva pratimtvam atvara-mans tatraiva tahau prabhu saksitvenaas a witness; vtaaccompanied; dvijenaby a brahmana; saHe; calangoing; tasyaof Him; evacertainly; pascatbehind; sanaislowly; rmatbeautiful; komaladelicate; padafeet; padmalotus; yugelanaby the pair; nadantinkling; nupuramankle-bells; daseen; tenaby him; nivttaturned; kandharamneck; ahaah!; mahendra-desa-avadhiat Mahendra-desa; prapyaattaining; evacertainly; pratimatvamthe status of a stone diety; atvara-manavery eager; tatrathere; tasthauwent; prabhuLord Caitanya. Accepting the role of a witness, and the bells on His delicate lotus feet tinkling as He walked, Lord Gopla slowly followed a certain brhmaa. When They came to the country of Mhendra-dea, the brhmaa turned his neck to see the Lord, who promptly changed Himself into a stone Deity. Lord Caitanya eagerly went to that place. Text 53 tata cirea gajapati-mahrjena puruottamadevenyam nya svarjadhany sthpita. tatathen; cirenaafter a long time; gajapati-mahrajenaKing Prataparudra;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives purusa-uttama-devenathe great devotee; ayamto this place; anyabringing; svaown; rajadhanyamcapital; sthapitaestablished. After a long time King Gajapati Puruottamadeva brought the Deity to his own capitol. Text 54 gag: evan nedam. evan nedamyes. Gag: Yes. Text 55 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 56 gag: tado ta alo-i-a appano hi-a-ado nikkami-a purado avatthida vi-a mannamano punobi tattha sa-a pavisanto vi-a muhutta asi. tadathen; tamHim; alo-iseeing; appanaown; hi-a-adafrom the heart; nikkami-aexiting; puradain the presence; avatthidastanding; vi-aas if; mannamanaconsidering; punobiagain; tatthathere; sa-ampersonally; pavisantaentering; vi-aas if; muhuttamfor a moment; asiwas. Gag: Gazing at Him, He though the Deity had come from His heart and was now standing before Him, and then in the next moment He thought the Deity had entered His heart again. Text 57

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (sansktena) atha kicid upalokita ca. sansktenain Sanskrit; athathen; kincitsomething; upasilokitamrecited a verse; caand. (In Sanskrit) Then He then recited this verse: Text 58 oa-snigdhguli-dala-kula madyad-bhra-rmvakojn ghusa-racanbhaga-rigat-pargam cin-mdhvka nakha-mai-maha-puja-kijalka-mla jaghnla caraa-kamala ptu na ptanre sonareddish; snigdhabeautiful; anguliof toes; dalaflower petals; kulamhost; madyatjubilant; abhira-ramaof gopis; vaksojanamof breasts; ghusrnaof kunkuma; racana-oabhagadecoration; ringatattained; paragamparticles of pollen; citof transcendental pastimes; madhvikamthe sweet honey; nakhaof toenails; maniof jewels; mahasplendor; punjaabundance; kinjalkaof lotus-whorls; malamgarland; janghaof ankles; snalamthe swan; caraaof the feet; kamalamthe lotus flower; patumay protect; naus; putana-areof Lord Ka, the enemy of Putana. "His splendid reddish toes its petals, kukuma from the passionate gops' breasts its pollen, awareness of Him its sweet honey, the splendor His jewel toenails its inner part, and His ankles a swan nearby, may the lotus flower of Ka's feet protect us all." Text 59 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 60 gag: tado savvehi evva jjeva dittham.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tadathen; savvehimby everyone; evvamin this way; jjevacertainly; ditthamwas seen. Gag: Then everyone saw the Deity as Lord Caitanya saw Him. Text 61 ratnkara: kdam iva. kidamlike what?; ivaas if. The Ocean: How was that? Text 62 gag: (sansktena) veu-vdana-paro 'pi sa veu svdhart kaam adho vinidhya tena srdham iva vardhita-uddharaddham hita-katho 'yam aloki sansktenain Sanskrit; venuthe flute; vadanato play; paraintent; apialthough; saHe; venumthe flute; evaown; daharatfrom the lips; ksanamfor a moment; adhadown; vinidhayaplacing; tenaHim; sardhamwith; ivaas if; vardhitaincreased; suddhapure; sraddhamfaith; ihitaendeavored; kathato talk; ayamHe; alokiwas seen. Gag: (in Sanskrit) With great, pure faith Lord Caitanya gazed at the Deity. He thought that although the Deity was eager to play some music, He had for a moment taken the flute from His lips to speak to His devotees. Text 63 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 64 gag: tado ta dina tattha jjeva tha-una avarassi dine siri-punari-a-na-ano datthavvotti guru-i-e ukkantha-e ghonanta-hi-a-o vi-a turi-a patthido. tadathen; tamthat; dinamday; tatthathere; jjevacertainly; tha-unastaying; avarssimon the next; dineday; siri-punari-a-na-analotus eyes Lord Jaganntha; datthavvato be seen; ttithus; guru-i-ewith a great; ukkantha-elonging; ghonantaagitated; hi-a-awhose heart; vi-aas if; turi-amat once; patthidaset out. Gag: Lord Caitanya stayed there that day, but the next day, His heart yearning to see lotus-eyed Lord Jaganntha, He quickly left. Text 65 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 66 gag: tado kamalapura-nama grama lambhi-a ki-a-an-i-sinane bha-avado deva-ula pekkhidu aggado gacchantassi deve ni-a-kara tthi-a devassa danda niccandade-ena ki edena tti bhangi-a na-i-majjhe nikkhitto. tadathen; kamalapuraKamalapura; namamnamed; gramama village; lambhi-areaching; ki-a-na-iin the river; sinanebathing; bha-avadaof the Lord; deva-ulamLord Jaganntha; pekkhidumto see; aggadaarrived; gacchantassiwent; devewhen the Lord; ni-aown; karain the hand; tthi-amplaced; devassaof the Lord; dandamthe sannys danda; niccnandade-enaby Lord Nitynandadeva; kimwhat?; edenais the use of this; dandenadanda; ttithus; bhangi-abreaking; na-iof the river; majjhein the middle; nikkhittacast. Gag: As He traveled to see Lord Jaganntha, Lord Caitanya stopped at a village named Kamalapura and bathed in the nearby river. Nitynandadeva then took the daa
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives that had rested in Lord Caitanya's own hand. Thinking "Why does the He need this?" He suddenly broke the daa and threw it into the middle of the river. Text 67 ratnkara: tatas tata. tatathen; tatathen. The Ocean: Then? Then? Text 68 gag: tado mu-undo bha-avado ja-annahassa deva-ula pekki-a bha-avanta gadidavam. deva paya paya tadathen; mu-undaMukunda; bha-avadaof Lord; ja-annahassaJaganntha; deva-ulamthe temple; pekkhi-aseeing; bha-avantamto Lord Caitanya; gadidavamsaid; devaO Lord; payalook!; payalook! Gag: Then, seeing Lord Jaganntha's temple in the distance, Mukunda said to Lord Caitanya: "Lord, look! Look! Text 69 utkipta kim aya bhuv dinamaer karartha bhuja ptlt kim u satyalokam yitu ea samabhyutthita ki v nga-phan-mandra-mahas rir jihno diva divya deva-kula prabhor idam ida bho deva vidyotate utksiptaraised; kimwhether?; ayamthis; bhuvathe earth; dinamaneof the sun; akarsanapulling; arthamfor the purpose; bhujaan arm; patalatfrom Patalaloka; kimwhether; uindeed; satyalokamto Satyaloka; ayitumto go; sesaAnanta Sesa; sambhyutthitaarisen; kimwhether?; vaor; nagaof the naga serpents; phanaof the hoods; maniof jewels; indraof the kings; mahasamof the effulgence; rasithe abundance; jihanagoing; divamto the heavenly planets; divyamsplendid; deva-kulamtemple; prabhoof the Lord; idamthis; idamthis; bhoO; devaLord; vidyotateshines.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "Is this the sun-god's arm extended to lift the earth? Is it Ananta ea traveling from Ptlaloka to Satyaloka? Is it the splendor of the regal jewels on the ngas' hoods traveling through space to the Svarga planets? O Lord, is this, is this the splendid temple of Lord Jaganntha?" Text 70 ratnkara: devi sarvam adhigata katham atra vimanyate bhavat mat-saubhgye saubhgyavat bhavati. paya paya deviO noble lady; sarvameverything; adhigatamis understood; kathamwhy?; atrain this matter; vimanayateare unhappy; bhavatiyou; matmy; saubhagyein the good fortune; sabhagyavatifortunate; bhavatiyou are; payalook!; payalook! The Ocean: Noble lady, now I understand everything. Why are you unhappy? In my good fortune you will also become fortunate. Look! Look! Text 71 yad-artha baddho 'ha iva iva yad-artha ca mathitas tadyas tto 'sv iti na gaita yena vibhun aho kdg bhgya mama hi sa haris t ca dayit parityajyaivsmt taa-vaa-kuumb samabhavat yatof whom; arthamfor the sake; baddhabridged; ahamI was; sivaalas!; sivaalas!; yatof whom; arthamfor the sake; caalso; mathitachurned; tadyaof her; tatathe father; asauthis; itithus; nanot; ganitamwas considered; yenaby whom; vibhunathe Supreme Lord; ahaah!; tadrklike this; bhagyamgood fortune; mamamy; hiindeed; saHe; hariLord Hari; tamher; caalso; dayitambeloved; parityajyaleaving; evacertainly; asmatof us; tataon the shore; vata-kutumbiresiding; samabhavatihas become. Alas! for the sake of the goddess of fortune He built a bridge across me. For her sake He churned my waters. The goddess of fortune was born from me, but the Lord never considered that I was her father. Ah, what good fortune has now become mine? Lord Hari has left the goddess of fortune. Now He resides on my shore. Note: This refers to Lord Rmacandra's building a bridge to Lak, and Lakm-dev's
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives appearance from the ocean of milk churned by the demigods and demons. Text 72 tad ehi nikaa gatvaiva payva. tattherefore; ehicome; nikatamnear; gatvhaving gone; payavawe will see. Come here. We will see the Lord's pastimes. Text 73 gag: jaha ru-ida ajja-uttassa. (iti nikrntau.) jahaas; ru-idamwished; ajjaof a noble father; uttassaO son; itithus; nikrntauthey exit. Gag: As ir pleases you, noble husband. (They both exit.) Text 74 praveaka: (tata praviati paramvia-citto bhagavn parita ca nitynanddaya.) pravesakaentrance; tatathen; praviatienters; paramacompletely; avistaoverwhelmed; cittawhose heart; bhagavanLord Caitanya; paritaon all sides; caalso; nitynandad-dayathe devotees headed by Lord Nitynanda. (His heart overwhelmed with love of Ka, Lord Caitanya enters, accompanied by Lord Nitynanda and other devotees.) Text 75 bhagavn: abbhram-liho 'pi jagat hdaya pravia sthlo 'pi locana-yugntaram abhyupeta siddha ilbhir api yo rasa-vara-l
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives prsda ea purata sphuratvarasya (iti sotkaha parikrmati.) abbhramthe sky; lihalicking; apieven; jagatamof the universes; hrdayamthe heart; pravitaentered; sthulagrand; apialso; locanaof eyes; yugathe pair; antaramwithin the view; abhyupetahas approached; siddhaperfect; silabhiwit stones; apialthough; yawhich; rasaof nectar; varsashower; saliperforming; prasadathe temple; esathis; puratain the presence; sphuratiis manifest; isvarasyaof Lord Jaganntha; itithus; sawith; utkanthamgreat eagerness; parikramatiwalks. Bhagavn: Licking the sky, entering the heart of the universe, and showering nectar even though it is made of stone, the grand temple of Lord Jaganntha has now appeared before My eyes. (He eagerly walks.) Text 76 sarve: aho muhrta-mtra-gamyo 'ya panth drghti-drgha iva jyate bhagavata kim atra cintayma. bhagavato nlcala-candrasya vilokana paricraknm eva sulabha nnyem. vieata parideiknm asmka durlabham eva. vin rja-purua-shyyena sulabha na bhavati. ahaah!; muhurtain a moment; matraonly; gamyaattainable; ayamthis; panthapath; dirgha-ati-dirghaextremely long; ivaas if; jayateis manifested; bhagavataof the Lord; kimwhat?; atrahere; cintayamalet us think; bhagavataof the Lord; nilacala-candrasyaof Lord Jaganntha, the moon of Nilacala; vilokanamthe sight; paricarakanamof the servant; evacertainly; sulabhamis easy to attain; nanot; anyesamfor others; visesataspecifically; paridesikanamfor foreigners; asmakamfor us; durlabhamis difficult to attain; evacertainly; vinawithout; rajaof the king; purusaof the men; sahayyenathe help; sulabhameasy to attain; nanot; bhavatiis. Everyone: Although the path to Lord Jaganntha may be traversed in only a few moments, it seems to be a very very long path. What should we do? Let us think. The pjrs may very easily see Lord Jaganntha, the moon of Nlcala. Others cannot see Him so easily. We foreigners will find it very difficult to see Him. We will not easily see Him without the help of the king's men.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 77 mukunda: asty upya. astithere is; upayaa solution. Mukunda: There is a solution. Text 78 anye: kas tvad asau. kawhat?; tavatthen; asauit. The Others: What is it? Text 79 mukunda: asty atra viradasya jamat srvabhaumasyvutto bhagavata paramptatamo gopnthcrya. ya khalu bhagavato navadvpa-vilsa-viebhijo yuamd-vidha iva. astiis; atrahere; visaradasyaof Visarada; jamatathe son-in-law; srvabhaumasyaof Srvabhauma; avuttathe brother-in-law; bhagavataof Lord Caitanya; parama-aptatamaa great devotee; gopntha-cryaGopntha Acrya; yawho; khaluindeed; bhagavataof the Lord; navadvipain Navadvipa; vilasapastimes; visesaspecific; jaknowing; yusmatus; vidhalike; ivaas if. Mukunda: Gopntha Acrya, who is a great devotee of the Lord, and who is Virada's son-in-law and Srvabhauma's brother-in-law, lives here. He knows about Lord Caitanya's pastimes in Navadvpa. He is like one of us. Text 80 anye: tena ki syt. tenaby him; kimwhat?; syatamay be.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives The Others: How can he help us? Text 81 mukunda: tena srvabhauma-dvr sarvam eva krayitu akyate. tenaby him; srvabhaumaSrvabhauma; dvaraby; sarvameverything; evacertainly; karayitumto be done; sakyateis able. Mukunda: Srvabhauma can do everything. Text 82 sarve: (hara naayitv) sdhkta tarhi tan-nilaya prathamam anveum ia. (iti parikrmanti.) harsamjoy; natayitvrepresenting dramatically; sadhuwell; uktamsaid; tarhithen; tatof him; nilayathe home; prathamamfirst; anvestumto be found; istais desired; itithus; parikramantithey walk. Everyone: (jubilant) Well spoken! Let us first find his home. (They walk.) Text 83 (tata praviati gopnthcrya.) crya: (svagatam) dakia sphurati me vilocana su-prasda-viada mano mama vedmi no 'dya jagada-darana kda sukham udrayiyati (iti jaganntha-daranrtha parikrmati.) tatathen; praviatientes; gopntha-cryaGopntha Acrya; svagatamaside; daksinamright; sphuratitrembles; memy; vilocanameye; suvery; prasadahappy; visadamand clear; manaheart; mamamy; vedmiI know; nanot; uindeed; adyanow; jagadisaof Lord Jaganntha; daranamthe sight; kidamwhat kind?;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sukhamhappiness; udayiyatiwill be; itithus; jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; daranathe ; arthamfor the purpose; parikramatiwalks. (Gopntha Acrya enters.) Acrya: (aside) My right eye trembles. My heart is happy and clear. I do not know what kind of auspicious happiness will appear when I see Lord Jaganntha. (He walks to go to see Lord Jaganntha.) Text 84 mukunda: ayam ea gopnthcrya. ayamthis; esahe; gopntha-cryaGopntha Acrya. Mukunda: There is Gopntha Acrya. Text 85 nitynanda: mukunda ghra gaccha gaccha yvad asau siha-dvra na praviati. mukundaO Mukunda; sighramquickly; gacchago; gacchago; yavatas long as; asauhe; simha-devaramthe lion-gate; nahas not; praviatienters. Nitynanda: Mukunda, go quickly. Go before he reaches the lion-gate. Text 86 mukunda: (tath karoti.) tathin that way; karotiacts. (Mukunda does that.) Text 87 gopntha: (agrato 'valokya) aye ko 'yam. api kacid gauyo bhaviyati. (nibhalya) aye
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives navadvpa. (punar nibhlya) aye bhagavato vivambharasya priya-sevako mukunda eva tata phalita akunena. (upartya) haho mukundo 'si. agrataahead; avalokyalooking; ayeah!; kawho?; ayamis this; apiwhether?; kascitone; gaudiyaBengali; bhaviyatiwill be; nibhalyalooking; ayeah!; navadvipaa person from Navadvipa; punaagain; nibhalyalooking; ayeah!; bhagavataof Lord; visvambharasyuaVisvambhara; priyathe dear; sevakaservant; mukundaMukunda; evacertainly; tatafrom this; phalitamborne fruit; sakunenaby the good omen; upartyaapproaching; hamhaO; mukundaMukunda; asiyou are. Gopntha: (looking ahead) Who is this? Is it a Bengali? (looking) Ah! It is someone from Navadvpa. (looking again) Ah! It is Mukunda, the dear servant of Lord Vivambhara. The auspicious signs have borne fruit. (approaching) Ah! You are Mukunda. Text 88 mukunda: crya vande. cryaO Acrya; vandeI offer my respectful obeisances. Mukunda: Acrya, I offer my respects to you. Text 89 gopntha: api kuala bhagavata. apiwhether; kusalamauspiciousness; bhagavataof the Lord. Gopntha: Is Lord Vivambhara well and happy? Text 90 mukunda: ihaivgata prabhu-caraa. ihahere; evacertainly; agataarrived; prabhu-caraathe Lord. Mukunda: Lors Vivambhara has come here.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 91 gopntha: (snandam) ki vadasi. kva kva. (iti punas tam ligati.) sawith; nandambliss; kimwhat?; vadasido you say; kvawhere?; kvawhere?; itithus; punaagain; tamhim; alingatiembraces. Gopntha: (blissful) Did you say the Lord has come here? Where is He staying? Where is He? (He again embraces Mukunda.) Text 92 mukunda: (tam dya pratyvartate.) tamhim; dyataking; pratyavartatereturn. Mukunda: (Taking Gopntha with him, he returns.) Text 93 gopntha: (agrato 'valokya) mukunda ko 'ya yatndra. agrataahead; avalokyalooking; mukundaO Mukunda; kawho?; ayamthis; yatiof sannyss; indrathe leader. Gopntha: (looking ahead) Mukunda, who is this best of sannyss? Text 94 mukunda: (sarva kathayati.) sarvameverything; kathayatitells. (Mukunda tells him everything.) Text 95
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gopntha: (scaryam) ya kevala prema-rasas tad st sa eva vairgya-rasena mira svdas tathpy ea dos tathaiva cittasya no 'ya madhurmla-rpa sawith; ascaryamwonder; yawho; kevalamexclusively; premaof pure love of Lord Ka; rasathe nectar mellows; tatthat; asitwas; saHe; evacertainly; vairagyaof renunciation; rasenawith the nectar; nisramixed; svadataste; tath apistill; esathis; doof the eyes; tathin this way; evacertainly; cittasyaof the heart; naof us; ayamthis; madhurasweet; amlaand bitter; rpaform. Gopntha: (filled with wonder) Formerly there was only the sweet taste of pure love for Ka, but now that sweetness is mixed with the bitterness of renunciation. Although my eyes taste only the sweetness, my heart tastes both bitter and sweet. Text 96 mukunda: (upastya) bho deva r-jagannthadevenaiva bhagavantam abhygamayitu pratinidhir eva prahito gopnthcrya. upartyaapproaching; bhoO; devaLord; r-jagannthadevenaby Lord Jagannthadeva: evacertainly; bhagavantamthe Lord; abhyagamayitumto bring; pratinidhirepresentative; evaindeed; prahitasent; gopinthcryaGopintha Acrya. Mukunda: (approaching) Lord, to bring to You to Him, Lord Jagannthadeva has sent His representative Gopntha Acrya. Text 97 bhagavn: (bahir vtti naayan) kvsau kvsau. bahiexternal; vttimconsciousness; natayanrepresenting dramatically; kvawhere?; asauhe; kvawhere?; asauhe. Bhagavn: (Returning to external consciousness) Where is he? Where is he?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 98 gopntha: ayam asmi. (iti caraayo patati.) ayamhe; asmiI am; itithus; caraayoat the feet; patatifalls. Gopntha: Here I am. (He falls at the Lord's feet.) Text 99 bhagavn: (ligati.) alingatiembraces. (The Lord embraces him.) Text 100 gopntha: (nitynanda praamya jagadnanda-dmodarau praamati.) nitynandamto Lord Nitynanda; praamyabowing down; jagadnandato Jagadnanda; dmodaraand Dmodara; praamatibows. (Gopntha Acrya first bows down before Lord Nitynanda. Then he bows down before Jagadnanda and Dmodara.) Text 101 mukunda: katham abdha yath-kmam eva bhagavato jagannthasya darana sampadyate. kathamhow?; abadhamwithout obstruction; yathas much; kamamas desired; evacertainly; bhagavataof Lord; jagannthasyaJaganntha; daranamthe sight; sampadyatemay be. Mukunda: How can we see Lord Jaganntha without interference and for as long as we
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives wish? Text 102 gopntha: srvabhaumasya tath saubhgyodaya ced bhavati. srvabhaumasyaof Srvabhauma; tathin that way; saubhagaof good fortune; udayathe arisal; cetif; bhavatiis. Gopntha: You can see Him if you get the favor of Srvabhauma. Text 103 sarve: tarhi vijpyat svayam eva deva. tarhithen; vijapyatamshould be spoken; svayampersonally; evacertainly; devathe Lord. Everyone: Someone should tell Lord Caitanya. Text 104 gopntha: svmin vin srvabhauma-sambhaa r-jaganntha-darana na sulabham iti manymahe bhagavato v kdg icch. svaminO Lord; vinawithout; srvabhaumato Srvabhauma; sambhasanamspeaking; r-jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; daranamseeing; nanot; sulabhameasy; itithus; manyamahewe think; bhagavataof the Lord; vaor; kidrklike what?; icchadesire. Gopntha: Lord, we think that without Your speaking to Srvabhauma it will not be easy for us to see Lord Jaganntha. Lord, what is Your wish in this matter. Text 105 bhagavn: bhavad-icch mamecch.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhavatof you; icchathe desire; mamaof Me; icchathe desire. Bhagavn: Your desire is My desire. Text 106 gopntha: tarhi phalita srvabhaumasya sukta-drumea. deva tad ita ita padni dhrayantu bhagavanta. tarhithen; phalitamfruitful; srvabhaumasyaof Srvabhauma; suktaof pious deeds; drumenaby the tree; devaO Lord; tattherefore; itah itathis way; padanisteps; dharayantumay place; bhagavantathe Lord. Gopntha: The tree of Srvabhauma's past pious deeds has just borne fruit. The Lord may place His feet in this direction. Text 107 bhagavn: dia mrgam. adisashow; margamthe way. Bhagavn: Show the way. Text 108 gopntha: ita ita. (iti sarve parikrmanti.) itahere; itahere; itithus; sarveeveryone; parikramantiwalks. Gopntha: This is the way. (Everyone walks.) Text 109 (tata praviati adhypayan sa-iy srvabhauma-bhacrya.) bhatcrya: ka ko 'tra bho janta r-jagannthasya madhyhna-dhpa samvtto na veti.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatathen; praviatienters; adhyapayanteaching; sawith; iystudents; srvabhauma-bhacryaSrvabhauma Bhacrya; kawho?; atrahere; bhaO; janitaknows; r-jagannthasyaof Lord Jaganntha; madhya-ahnamid-day; dhupaincense; samvttadone; nanot; vaor; itithus. (Instructing his disciples, Srvabhauma Bhacrya enters.) Bhacrya: Who knows whether or not Lord Jaganntha is offered incense at noon? Text 110 gopntha: ayam aya bhacryasydhypanoparma samvtta. sampraty abhyantara ysyati. tat tvarita evopasarpmi. (iti vicrya) bhagavann ihaiva kaa virmitu arhati. yvad aham gacchmi. (iti sa-tvaram upartya) bhacrya ko 'pi mahnubhva samprpto 'sti tad abhigamya samnyatm iti. ayamthis; ayamthis; bhacryasyaof the Bhacrya; adhyapanaof the class; uparamathe end; samvttahappened; sampratinow; abhyantaraminside; yasyatiwill go; tatthen; tvaritamquickly; evacertainly; upasarpamiI will approach; itithus; vicaryareflecting; bhagavnO Lord; ihahere; evacertainly; ksanamfor a moment; visramitumto wait; arhatiYou deserve; yavatwhile; ahamI; agacchamiapproach; itithus; sawith; tvaramspeed; upartyaapproaching; bhacryaO Bhacrya; kah apisomeone; mah-anubhavata great soul; sampraptaattained; astihas; tatthat; abhigamyagoing; samanyatamshould be brought; itithus. Gopntha: The Bhacrya has ended his class. He is about to go inside. I should quickly approach him. (reflecting) Lord, please wait here for a moment while I approach him. (He quickly approaches.) Bhacrya, a great saint has come. You should go to see Him. Text 111 srvabhauma: kiyad dre 'sau. kiyathow much?; durefar; asauhe. Srvabhauma: How far away is He?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 112 gopntha: abhyara eva. abhyarnenearby; evacertainly. Gopntha: He is staying nearby. Text 113 srvabhauma: (utthybhigacchati. siy cnugacchanti.) utthayarising; abhigacchatigoes; iydisciples; caalso; anugacchatifollow. (Srvabhauma stands up and walks. His disciples follow.) Text 114 nitynanda: aho ayam aya bhacrya srvabhauma. yad aya svayam gatas tarhi sadhyn eva bhavati. ahaah!; ayamthis; ayamthis; bhacrya srvabhaumaSrvabhauma Bhacrya; yatbecause; ayamHe; svayampersonally; agatacome; tarhithen; sadhyanperfect; evacertainly; bhavatiis. Nitynanda: Ah! Srvabhauma Bhacrya has come of his own accord. This is perfect. Text 115 bhacrya: (upartya) namo nryaya. (iti praamati.) upartyaapproaching; namaobeisances; narayanayato Lord Narayana; itithus; praamatibows down. Bhacrya: (approaching) I offer my respect to Lord Nryaa. (He bows down.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 116 bhagavn: ke rati. ke mati. keon Lord Ka; ratilove; keon Lord Ka; matithoughts. Bhagavn: May you love Ka. May you think of Ka. Text 117 srvabhauma: (svagatam) aho aprvam idam asana tarhy aya prvrame vaiavo v bhaviyati. svagatamaside; ahaah!; purvamunprecedented; idamthis; asamsanamsaying; tarhithen; ayamHe; purvaprevious; ramein the rama; vaisnavaa Vaisnava; bhaviyatiwill be. Srvabhauma: (aside) That is an odd thing to say. Perhaps He was a Vaiava in His former rama. Text 118 (iy smayante.) iythe disciples; smayantesmile. (Srvabhauma's disciples smile.) Text 119 srvabhauma: svminn ita. (iti bhagavantam dya yath-sthnam upaveya svayam apy upaviati.) svaminO Lord; itathis way; itithus; bhagavantamthe Lord; dyataking; yath-sthanamappropriate place; upavesyaseating; svayamhimself; apialso; upavisatisits.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Srvabhauma: Lord, this way. (He takes the Lord, gives Him a comfortable seat, and then also sits down nearby.) Text 120 (sarve upavea naayanti.) sarveeveryone; upavesamsitting; natayantirepresents dramatically. (Then everyone sits down.) Text 121 srvabhauma: crya aya prvrame gauyo v. cryaO Acrya; ayamHe; purvain the previous; ramerama; gaudyaa Bengali; vaor. Srvabhauma: Acrya, in His previous rama did He live in Bengal? Text 122 gopntha: bhacrya prvrame navadvpa-vartino nlmbara-cakravrtino dauhitro jaganntha-mira-purandarasya tanuja. bhacryaO Bhacrya; purvain the former; ramerama; navadvipa-vartinaa resident of Navadvipa; nilambara-cakravartimaof Nilambara Cakravarti; dauhitrathe son of the daughter; jaganntha-misra-purandarasyaof Jaganntha Misra Purandara; tanujathe son.' Gopntha: O Bhacrya, in His former rama He was the son of Jaganntha Mira Purandara. His mother was the daughter of Nlmbara Cakravart. They were all residents of Navadvpa. Text 123 srvabhauma: (sa-snehdaram) aho nlmbara-cakravrtino hi mat-tta-satrtha.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives mira-purandara ca mat-tta-padnm atimanya. sawith; snehalove; adaramand respect; ahaah!; nilambara-cakravartinaof Nilambara Cakravarti; hiindeed; matmy; tataof the father; sa-tirthaa classmate; misra-purandaraMisra Purandara; caalso; matmy; tata-padanamof the father; ati-manyathe object of worship. Srvabhauma: (with love and respect) Ah! Nlmbara Cakravart was my father's classmate, and Mira Purandara was highly regarded by my father. Text 124 gopntha: r-jaganntha-darana-saulabhyam eam uddeyam asti. r-jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; daranamof the sight; saulabhyamthe easy attainment; esamof Him; uddesyamin relation; astiis. Gopntha: May He be allowed to easily see Lord Jaganntha? Text 125 srvabhauma: sarvathaiva tad bhvi. ka ko 'tra bho hyat candanevara. sarvathaby all means; evacertainly; tatthat; bhaviis; kawho?; atrahere; bhoO; ahuyatammay be called; candanevaraCandanevara. Srvabhauma: By all means. Who will call for Candanevara? Text 126 (praviya sa-tvara candanevaro bhagavanta praamya pitara praamati.) praviyaentering; sawith; tvaramhaste; candanevaraCandanevara; bhagavantamto the Lord; praamyabowing down; pitaramto his father; praamatibows. (Candanevara hastily enters. He bows before the Lord, and then he bows before His father.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 127 srvabhauma: candanevara rpadasynupada gaccha. yathya sukhena praty-aha yath-kma r-mukha payati tath sarvair eva vidheya yath kenpi bdh na kriyate. aya madyo manyatama iti. candanevaraO Candanevara; rpadasyaof this sannys; anupadamfollowing; gacchado; yathas; ayamHe; sukhenaeasily; pratievery; ahamday; yathas; kamamHe wishes; r-mukhamthe face of Lord Jaganntha; payatisees; taththen; sarvaiby all; evacertainly; vidheyanshould be done; yathas; kena apiby someone; badhastopped; nanot; kriyateshould be done; ayamHe; madyafor me; manyatamais very respectable; itithus. Srvabhauma: O Candanevara, please accompany this sannys. Arrange it so that every day, whenever He likes, and for as long as He likes, He may gaze on the beautiful face of Lord Jaganntha. Let everyone allow Him. Let no one stop Him. I have great respect for Him. Text 128 candanevara: yathjapayanti r-caraa. yathas; ajapayantiorders; r-caraathe Lord. Candanevara: As my lord orders. Text 129 srvabhauma: svminn utthyatm. svaminO Lord; utthyatammay get up. Srvabhauma: Lord, let us get up. Text 130

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhagavn: (nitynanddibhi saha candanevaram dya nikrnta.) nitynanda-adibhithe devotees headed by Lord Nitynanda; sahawith; candanevaramCandenevara; dyataking; nikrntaexits. (Accompanied by Lord Nitynanda and the other devotees, and taking Candanevara with Him, Lord Caitanya exits.) Text 131 srvabhauma: crya sthyatm. cryaO Acrya; sthyatamstay. Srvabhauma: Acrya stay. Text 132 gopntha: (ardha-nikrnta eva mukunda hastenkya pratyvtya upaviati.) ardhahalf; nikrntagone; evacertainly; mukundamMukunda; hastenaby the hand; akrsyapulling; pratyavtyareturning; upavisatisits down. (Half having left the stage, Gopntha takes Mukunda by the hand, returns with him, and then sits down.) Text 133 srvabhauma: crya amum lokya sneha-oka-taralya jtam. nlmbara-cakravrti-sambhandhd ayam atva-snehspada na. alpyasi vayasi turyramo ghta katham anena. kas tvad asya mah-vkyopade. cryaO Acrya; amumHim; lokyaseeing; snehaof love; sokaand grief; taralyamtrembling; jtamis manifested; nilambara-cakravartiwith Nilambara Cakravarti; sambandhatbecause of the relationship; ayamHe; ativagreat; snehaof affection; aspadamthe object; nafor us; alpyasiat a young; vayasiage; turyathe fourth; ramarama; ghtawas accepted; kathamwhy?; anenaby Him; kawho?; tavatthen; asyaof Him; mah-vkya-upadesathe sannyasa guru.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Srvabhauma: Acrya, I tremble with love and sadness when I see Him. Because of His relationship with Nlmbara Cakravart I love Him dearly. Why did He accept sannysa at such an early age? Who is His sannysa guru? Text 134 gopntha: keava-bhrat. kesava-bharatiKesava Bharati. Gopntha: Keava Bhrat. Text 135 srvabhauma: hanta katham aya bhrat-sampradye pravartitiavn v. hantaindeed; kathamwhy?; ayamHe; bharati-sampradyain the Bharati-sampradya; pravartitavandid; vaor. Srvabhauma: Why did He accept initiation in the Bhrat-sampradya? Text 136 gopntha: nsya tath bhypek. kevala tyga evdara. nanot; asyaof Him; tathin that way; bahyaexternal; apeksaconsideration; kevalamonly; tyagarenunciation; evacertainly; adarawas considered. Gopntha: He did not consider external appearances. His only concern was renunciation. Text 137 srvabhauma: ki tvad bhyam. kimwhat?; tavatin that way; bahyamexternal considerations.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Srvabhauma: What where those external considerations? Text 138 gopntha: sampradyotkardi. sampradyaof the sampradya; utkaramexalted status; adibeginning with. Gopntha: The consideration that one sampradya is better than another. Text 139 srvabhauma: samcna nocyate. ramojjvalya na bhyam. samicinamproperly; nanot; ucyateis spoken; ramaof the rama; ujjvalyamthe glory; nanot; bahyamis external. Srvabhauma: You did not say the right thing. The glory of the sannysa-rama is not external. Text 140 gopntha: kevala gauravayati bhyam etat. kevalamonly; gauravayatithe respect; bahyamexternal; etatthis. Gopntha: The sannyasa-rama is glorious, but the exagerated respect shown for it is external. Text 141 srvabhauma: gauravea kim aparddham. tan mayaiva bhnyate bhadratara-sampradyika-bhiko punar yoga-paa grhayitv vednta-ravaenya samskraya. gauravenawith respect; kimwhat?; aparaddhamis the fault; tatthat; ayaby me;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives evacertainly; bhanyateis said; bhadratarabest; sampradayikain the sampradya; bhiksofrom a sannys; punaagain; yoga-pattamthe saffron garment of a sannys; grahayitvtaking; vedantaof Vedanta; sravanenaby hearing; ayamhe; samskaranyais properly initiated. Srvabhauma: What is wrong with respect? I say when one accepts saffron garments from a sannys of the best sampradya and hears Vednta philosophy from him, then one is properly initiated in the order of renunciation. Text 142 gopntha: (ssyam iva) bhacrya na jyate 'sya mahim bhavadbhi. may tu yad dam asti tennumitam ayam vara eva veti. sawith; asuyamanger; ivaas if; bhacryaO Bhacrya; nanot; jayateis understood; asyaof Him; mahimathe glory; bhavadbhiby you; mayaby me; tuindeed; yat yatwhatever; damseen; astihas been; tenaby this; anumitamunderstood; ayamHe; isvarathe Supreme Personality of Godhead; evacertainly; vaor; itithus. Gopntha: (angry) Bhacrya, you do not understand His glorious position. I have personally seen proof that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 143 mukunda: (svagatam) sdhu bho crya sdhu. dagdha me jvita nirvpitam asti bhavat. svagatamaside; sadhuwell said; bhoO; cryaAcrya; sadhuwell said; dagdhamburned; memy; jivitamlife; nirvapitamcomforted; astiis; bhavataby you. Mukunda: (aside) Well spoken. O Acrya, well spoken. My life was burning with pain and you have brought it relief. Text 144 iy: kena pramena varo 'yam iti jta bhavat.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kenaby what?; pramanenaevidence; isvarathe Supreme Personality of Godhead; ayamHe is; itithus; jatamunderstood; bhavataby you. Srvabhauma's Disciples: What evidence makes you think He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Text 145 gopntha: bhagavad-anugraha-janya-vieea hy alaukikena pramena. bhagavat-tattva laukikena pramena pramtu na akyate alaukikatvt. bhagavatof the Lord; anugrahafrom the mercy; janyaborn; janaknowledge; visesenaby specific; hiindeed; alaukikenasupernatural; pramanenaby evidence; bhagavatof the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tattvamthe truth; laukikenaby material; pramanenaevidence; pramatumto be proved; nanot; sakyateis able; alaukikatvatbecause of being supernatural. Gopntha: The the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be undertood only by His mercy. Because the Lord is perfectly spiritual in nature, He cannot be understood by material logic and argument. Text 146 iy: nya strrtha. anumnena na katham vara sdhyate. nanot; ayamthis; sastraof the scriptures; arthathe meaning; anumanenaby logic; nanot; kathamwhy?; isvarathe Supreme Personality of Godhead; sadhyateis undertood. The Disciples: That is not the philosophy of the Vedas. Why can the Supreme Personality of Godhead not be understood by logic? Text 147 gopntha: varas tena sdhyat nma. na khalu tat tattva sdhayitu akyate. tat tu tad-anugraha-janya-jnenaiva tasya prakaraatvt. varathe Supreme Lord; tenaby that; sdhyatmay be known; nmaindeed;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nanot; khaluindeed; tatof Him; tattvamthe truth; sdhayitu akyatemay be known; tatthat; tucertainly; tad-anugrahaby His mercy; janyamanifested; jnenaby knowledge; evaindeed; tasyaof Him; prakaraatvtbecause of the explanation. Gopntha: By logic one may be able to understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead exists, but one cannot understand what He is like. Only by His mercy can one understand Him. Text 148 iy: kva da tasya pramkaraatvam. kvawhere; damseen; tasyaof that; pramkaraatvamevidence. The Disciples: Where is the proof of that in scripture? Text 149 gopntha: pura-vkya eva. puraof the Puranas; vkyein the words; evacertainly. Gopntha: There is proof in the words of the Puraas. Text 150 iy: pahyatm. pahyatmquote. The Disciples: Quote. Text 151 gopntha:
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives athpi te deva padmbuja-dvayaprasda-lenughta eva hi jnti tattva bhagavn-mahimno na cnya eko 'pi cira vicinvan athatherefore; apiindeed; teYour; devamy Lord; padmbuja-dvayaof the two lotus feet; prasdaof the mercy; leaby only a trace; anughtafavored; evacertainly; hiindeed; jntione knows; tattvathe truth; bhagavatof tyhe Supreme Personality of Godhead; mahimnaof the greatness; nanever; caand; anyaanother; ekaone; apialthough; ciramfor a long period; vicinvanspeculating. Gopntha: "My Lord, if one is favored by even a slight trace of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can undertand the greatness of Your personality. But those who speculate in order to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead are unable to know You, even though they continue to study the Vedas for many years."* Note: This verse is from rmad-Bhgavatam (10.14.29). Text 153 iy: tarhi strai ki tad-anugraho na bhavati. tarhithen; straiof scripture; kiwhat is the need?; tad-anugrahaHis mercy; nanot; bhavatiis. The Disciples: Then what is the use of studying the scriptures? Study will not bring the Lord's mercy? Text 154 gopntha: atha kim. katham anyath vicinvann ity uktam. atha kimyes; kathamwhy?; anyathin another way; vicinvanspeculating; itithus; uktamsaid. Gopntha: Yes. Therefore the scripture says: "But those who speculate in order to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead are unable to know You, even though they continue to study the Vedas for many years."*
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 155 iy: (vihasya) tat katham etvanti dinni vthaiva bhavat pahitam. vihasyalaughing; tatthen; kathamwhy?; etvantithese; dinnidays; vthuselessly; evaindeed; bhavatby you; pahitamstudied. The Disciples: (laughing) Then how many days have you wasted in study? Text 156 gopntha: ilpa-viea eva tat. ilpa-vieaskills; evaindeed; tatthat. Gopntha: That was to learn arts and rituals. Text 157 srvabhauma: (vihasya) bhavati tad-anugraho 'sti jta. tat tattva tu bhavat jyata eva. kicit kathyatm. vihasyalaughing; bhavatiis; tad-anugrahaHis mercy; astiis; jtamanifested; tatof Him; tattvamthe truth; tuindeed; bhavatby you; jyateis understood; evaindeed; kicitsomething; kathyatmmay be said. Srvabhauma: (laughing) If, by His mercy, You have already understood the Personality of Godhead, then tell us something of what you have learned. Text 158 gopntha: tat-kathita-vieo na bhavati. anubhava-vedyam eva bhavati. ced asynugrahas tvayi tad bhavataivnubhvyam. tatthat; kathitasaid; vieaspecific; nanot; bhavatiis; anubhavaby direct perception; vedyamto be known; evacertainly; bhavatiis; cetif; asyaof Him; anugrahamercy; tvayito you; tadthen; bhavatby you; evaindeed;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives anubhvyamexperienced. Gopntha: It cannot be explained. It is only known by direct perception. When you have obtained the mercy of the Lord you will be able to directly perceive it. Text 159 iy: (svagatam) katham ayam asadhvasam evnena saha vyadhikaraa kicij jalpati, atha v avutto 'yam iti kicit parihasatva. svagatamaside; kathamhow?; ayamthis; asadhvasamboldly; evaindeed; anena sahaby him; vyadhikaraamdifferent; kicitsomething; jalpatispeaks; atha vor; avuttabrother-in-law; ayamhe; itithus; kicitsomething; parihasatijokes; iva-as if. The Disciples: (aside) Why does he speak so boldly in this different way? Perhaps, considering that he is with his brother-in-law, he is joking a little bit. Text 160 gopntha: bhacrya bhavat yad enam varam uddiya kicid vyadhikaraam uktam, tensahiutay kicin mayoktam. na tvad ati-gabhrair bhavadbhir evam abhilapita yujyate. athav naia vo doa. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; bhavatby you; yatwhat; enamthis; varamto the Supreme Lord; uddiyain reference; kicitsomething; vyadhikaraamdifferent; uktamsaid; tenaby this; asahiutayby being intolerable; kicitsomething; mayby me; uktamsaid; nanot; tvatthen; ati-gabhraivery deep; bhavadbhiby you; evamthus; abhilapitamsaid; yujyateis engaged; athavor; nanot; eathis; vaof you; doafault. Gopntha: I could not bear to hear your impersonal idea of the Absolute, and therefore I spoke to refute it. Bhacrya, you are so grave and profound that you do not speak anything to refute me. You are not at fault. The scriptures explain: Text 161 yac-chaktayo vadat vdin vai vivda-samvda-bhuvo bhavanti
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kurvanti caia muhur tma-moha tasmai namo 'nanta-guya bhmne yatof whom; aktayathe potencies; vadatsaid; vdinof the speakers; vaiindeed; vivda-samvda-bhuvaengaged in debate; bhavantiare; kurvantiare; caalso; eathis; muhurepeatedly; tmaof the self; mohabewilderment; tasmaito Him; namaobeisances; anantalimitless; guyaqualities; bhmnethe Lord. "I offer my respectful obeisances to that Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose transcendental qualities have no limit, and whose potencies bewilder those absorbed in logic and debate." Text 162 srvabhauma: (vihasya) jtam. vaiavo 'si. vihasyalaughing; jtamknown; vaiavaa Vaiava; asiyou are.. Srvabhauma: (laughing) I know you are a Vaiava. Text 163 gopntha: yady asya kp syt tad tvam api bhaviyasi. yadiif; asyaof Him; kpmercy; sytis; tadthen; tvamyou; apialso; bhaviyasiwill be. Gopntha: (humbly) If the Lord is merciful to you, you will also become a Vaiava. Text 164 srvabhauma: ala pallavena. bhavn gacchatu bhagavad-darannantara mt-svasurv se. tavevara sa-gao vayat man-nmn bhagavat-prasdena nimantrayitavya ca. alaenough; pallavenawith these flowery words; bhavnyou; gacchatumay go; bhagavatof the Lord; daranathe sight; anantaraafterwards; mt-svasuraumaternal aunt; seis; tavayou; varaLord; sa-gao-with associates; vayatmmay be subject;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives man-nmnby my name; bhagavat-prasdenawith bhagavat-prasadam; nimantrayitavyaadvised; caand. Srvabhauma: What is the use of all the flowery words? After you have seen the Deity, you may go to the home of my maternal aunt. Your master and His company may stay there. You may request the Deity's prasdam in my name. Text 165 gopntha: yathjpayasi. yathas; jpayasiyou order. Gopntha: As you order. Text 166 srvabhauma: tad aham api madhyan-dina-karmae praymi (iti sa-siyo nikrnta.) tatthat; ahamI; apialso; madhyan-dina-karmaenoon duties; praymiI go; itithus; sa-siyawith his disciples; nikrntaexists. Srvabhauma: I will go to perform my mid-day duties. (Accompanied by his disciples, he exits.) Text 167 gopntha: mukunda ehy ehi. (iti parikramya) bho mukunda bhacrya-vg-vajram adypi me hdaya kntati. parama-kruikena bhagavat tad uddhryate tadaiva me mano nirvti. mukundaMukunda; ehicome; ehicome; itithus; parikramyawalking; bhaO; mukundaMukunda; bhacryaof Bhattacarya; vkwords; vajramthunderbolt; adyanow; apieven; memy; hdayaheart; kntaticuts; parama-kruikenavery merciful; bhagavatby the Lord; tatthat; uddhryateis delivered; tadathen; evaindeed; memy; manaheart; nirvtiis peaceful. Gopntha: Mukunda, come. Come. (He comes.) O Mukunda, Bhacrya's words were a thunderbolt that has broken my heart. If the supremely merciful Lord would
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives deliver him, then my heart could be at peace. Text 168 mukunda: kim aakya tasya bhagavata. kimwhat?; aakyamnot possible; tasya bhagavatafor the Lord. Mukunda: What is not possible for the Lord? Text 169 gopntha: tad ehi. r-jaganntha-daranrtha praytam bhagavantam anusarva. (iti nikrnmata) tattherefore; ehicome; r-jaganntha-daranrthato see Lord Jaganntha; praytamgone; bhagavantamthe Lord; anusarvawe will follow; itithus; nikrnmatathey exit. Gopntha: Come. The Lord has gone to see r Jaganntha. Let us follow Him. (They both exit.) Text 170 nepathye: aho adbhutam tuga-bhga-yuva-sagata-phullatpuarka-vara-locana-lakm higula-snapita-sukla-caturthta-ddhiti-kaldhara-bimbam api ca cru-kruikam rucirga brahma-darumayam etad udeti ahato 'sya ruci-kaala-vndair indranla-mai-darpaa-darpa
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ahaOh; adbhutamwonderful; tuga-bhga-yuva-sagatabees have landede; phullatblossoming; puarkalotuses; varaexcellent; locanaeyes; lakmglory; higula-snapita-sukla-caturth-ta-ddhiti-kalathe crescent moon on the fourth day of its waxing; adhara-bimbambimba fruit lips; apiand; caand; crubeautiful; kruikammerciful rucira-agato His handsome limbs; brahma-darumayammade of spiritual wood; etatthis; udetirises; ahatacrushed; asyaof Him; ruci-kaala-vndaiby teh great splendor; indranla-maiof sapphires; darpaaof the mirror; darpathe pride. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Ah! Wonderful! His eyes are glorious as two blossoming white lotus flowers where two black bees have landed, and His bimba-fruit lips are like the crescent moon on the fourth day of it's waxing. The merciful, handsome wooden form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose splendor crushes the sapphire-mirror's pride, has now appeared. Text 171 gopntha: aye r-mukha-darana jtam, iva yad am nitynanddayo mitho nirvarayanti. ayeO; r-mukha-daranathe sight of His face; jtamis manifested; ivaas; yatwhat; amthey; nitynanda-dayabeginning with Nitynanda; mithatogether; nirvarayantidescribe. Gopntha: Ah! Struck with wonder by seeing His handsome face, Nitynanda and the others gaze at Lord Jaganntha, and Lord Jaganntha also gazes at them. Text 172 (punas tatraiva) anyonya-kaa-rga-rajitatay dvau nirimeekaau rjete jagata pat ubhayato nipanda-sarvgakau dru-brahmai lyate kim u nara-brahmaitad ho narabrahmay eva hi lyate iva iva brahmaiva v dravam punaagain; tatrathere; evaindeed; anyonyamutual; kaamoment; rga-rajitataywith love; dvauboth; nirimeekaauwith unblinking eyes; rjeteshines; jagataof the universe; patthe two Lords; ubhayataboth;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nipandamotionless; sarvaall; agakaulimbs; dru-brahmaiin the Brahman made of wood; lyateis merged; kim uindeed; nara-brahmathe human Brahman; etatthis; haOh; nara brahmaiin the human Brahman; evaindeed; hiindeed; lyateis merged; iva ivaOh! Oh!; brahmaBrahman; evaindeed; vor; dravammade of wood. Again the Voice From Behind the Scenes: The two masters of the universe stand motionless and lovingly gaze at each other with unblinking eyes. Has the human form of the Supreme Lord entered the wooden form of the Lord, or has the wooden form of the Lord entered the human form of the Lord? Text 173 gopntha: bhadra bho. bhadram. eka eva bhagavn svdysvdaka-bhvena dvidhbhta iva. bhadragood; bhoO; bhadramgood; ekaone; evaindeed; bhagavnLord; svdyato be enjoyed; svdakaand enjoyer; bhvenawith the nature; dvidhtwo; abhtebecome; ivaas if. Gopntha: Wonderful! Ah, wonderful! The one Supreme Personality of Godhead has appeared in two forms: as the enjoyer and the enjoyed. Text 174 (punas tatraiva) dvv eva pra-karuau jagad-uddidr dvv eva locana-patha jagato jihnau anta-stha-nanda-tanayo 'ntara-varti-drubrahmeti kevalam iyn ubhayor hi bheda punaagain; tatrathere; evaindeed; dvauboth; evaindeed; pra-karuaufull of mercy; jagatthe world; uddidrdesiring to deliver; dvauboth; evaindeed; locanaof the eyes; pathamthe pathway; jagataof the universe; jihnaugoing; anta-sthain the heart; nanda-tanayathe son of Nanda; antara-vartibeing in the heart; druwooden; brahmaBrahman; itithus; kevalamonly; iyngone; ubhayoof both; hiindeed; bhedadifference.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Again the Voice From Behind the Scenes: They are both full of mercy. They both yearn to deliver the entire world. Although They appear as two persons before the eyes of this world, there is in truth no difference between Lord Caitanya, who is, in His heart, the son of Nanda Mahrja, and Lord Jaganntha, the wooden form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 175 gopntha: sdhu bho nitynandadeva, sdhu tattva-jo 'si bhagavato gauracandrasya. tan manye bhagavad-darana ktv pratyvartanta eva sarve. tad avam api bhagavanta r-jaganntha dv tvaritam eva punar etv anusarva. (iti nikrntau) sdhugood; bho nitynandadevaO Nitynandadeva; sdhugood; tattvathe truth; jaknow; asiYou are; bhagavato gauracandrasyaof Lord Gauracandra; tatthat; manyeI think; bhagavatof the Lord; daranathe sight; ktvhaving done; pratyvartantereturning; evaindeed; sarveall; tatthat; avamof us; apialso; bhagavanta r-jagannthaLord r Jaganntha; dvseeing; tvaritamquickly; evaindeed; punaagain; etauThem; anusarvalet us follow; itithus; nikrntauthey exit. Gopntha: Well spoken, Nitynandadeva. Well spoken. You know the truth of Lord Gauracandra. I think they have finished seeing the Deity and now they are returning. Let us quickly see Lord Jaganntha, and then follow them. (They both exit.) Text 176 (tata praviati puarikka-darannanda-nispando bhagavn nitynanddaya candanevara ca.) candanevara: haho mahanta, sampanna yath-sukha eva bhavat bhagavad-daranam. tatathen; praviatienters; puarikalotus; akaeyes; daranaseeing; nandawith bliss; nispandastunned; bhagavnthe Lord; nitynandawith Nitynanda; dayabeginning; candanevaraCandanevara; caand; hahaO; mahantagreat one; sampannaattained; yath-sukhamto Your satisfaction; evaindeed; bhavatis; bhagavad-daranamthe sight of the Lord. (Stunned with joy by the sight of lotus-eyed Lord Jaganntha, Lord Caitanya enters.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Candanevara, Lord Nitynanda, and the others also enter.) Candanevara: My Lords, have you now seen Lord Jaganntha to Your full satisfaction? Text 177 nitynanddaya: yath-manoratham eva su-sampannam. yath-manorathamdesires; evaindeed; su-sampannamfilfilled. Nitynanda and the others: Yes. Our desires are fulfilled. Text 178 candanesvara: (svagatam) aho, katham asau vilambate gopnthcrya. kim idnm aha karomi. na kim api nigadita tta-caraai. manye tasmai eva sarva kathitam asti. tat katham ayam adypi nyta. (iti parito 'valokayati) svagatamaside; ahaO; kathamwhy?; asauhe; vilambatedelays; gopnthcryaGopntha Acrya; kimwhat?; idnmnow; ahaI; karomiwill do; nanot; kim apianything; nigaditamsaid; tta-caraaiby my father; manyeI think; tasmaito him; evacertainly; sarvaeverything; kathitamsaid; astiis; tatthat; kathamwhy?; ayamHe; adyanow; apialso; nanot; ytahas come; itithus; paritaeverywhere; avalokayatithey look. Candanevara: (aside) Ah! Why is Gopntha Acrya late? What should I do now? My father did not tell me. I think he told everything to Gopntha. Why has he not come? (He looks in all directions.) Text 179 (tata praviati tvara naayan mukundena sahcrya) tatathen; praviatienters; tvaraquickly; naayanrepresenting dramatically; mukundena sahawith Mukunda; cryaGopntha Acrya. (Gopntha Acrya and Mukunda quickly enter.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 180 crya: ehi mukunda, ete 'm gacchanti. tad ubhayam eva samvttam. nlcala-candro 'pi da, hemcala-gauro 'pi dyate. (iti sa-tvaram upartya) candanevara tvam ito gha gaccha. ata para mayaiva sarva samdhsyate. ehicome; mukundaMukunda; ete amthey; gacchantiare coming; tatthat; ubhayamboth; evaindeed; samvttamcome; nlcala-candrathe moon of Nlcala; apialso; daseen; hemcala-gaurafair as a golden mountain; apialso; dyateis seen; itithus; sa-tvaramquickly; upartyaapproaching; candanevaraO Candanevara; tvamyou; itahere; ghahouse; gacchago; ata parathen; mayby me; evaindeed; sarvameverything; samdhsyatewill be done. Acrya: Mukunda, come. There they go. How we have seen them both. We have seen Lord Jaganntha, the moon of Nlcala, and now we see Lord Gauraga, who is fair as a golden mountain. (Quickly approaching) Candanevara, now you may go home. I will take charge of everything. Text 181 candanevara: yathha bhavn. (iti bhagavanta praamya nikrnta.) yathas; haspeaks; bhavnthe lord; itithus; bhagavantamto the Lord; praamyabowing; nikrntaexits. Candanevara: As my lord has spoken. (He bows down before Lord Caitanya, and then exits.) Text 182 gopntha: (upartya deva praamati.) upartyaapproaching; devamthe Lord; praamatibows. .fn 3 (Gopntha approaches Lord Caitanya and bows down.)

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 183 dmodara: bhagavann ayam crya praamati. bhagavanO Lord; ayamthis; cryaGopntha Acrya; praamatibows. Dmodara: Lord, this is Gopntha Acrya offering his respects. Text 184 bhagavn: (bahir-vtti naayitv) ehy ehi. (iti tam ligati.) bahir-vttiexternal consciousness; naayitvmanifesting dramatically; ehicome; ehicome; itithus; tamhim; ligatiembraces. Bhagavn: (returning to external consciousness) Come. Come. (He embraces him.) Text 185 gopntha: deva bhacryea snucara eva nimantrito 'si. tad ita evgacchantu. (iti prvoddivsa prpayya bhagavata pda-dhvandika danta-dhvanvasana sakalam eva paricaraam ktv bhikottara sukha-nivie sati tasmin sa-vaimanasyam.) deva bhacryenyad api nimantritam asti. devaO Lord; bhacryeaby Bhattacarya; sa-anucarawith associates; evaindeed; nimantritainvited; asiYou are; tattherefore; itathus; evaindeed; gacchantumay come; itithus; prvapreviously; uddiaindicated; vsaresidence; prpayyaentering; bhagavataof the Lord; pdaof the feet; dhvanawashing; dikabeginning with; dantateeth; dhvanawashing; vasanaseat; sakalamall; evacertainly; paricaraamservice; ktvhaving done; bhikmeal; uttaraafter; sukhahappily; niviesituated; satibeing so; tasminin that; sa-vaimanasyamwith unhappiness; devaO Lord; bhacryeaby Bhattacarya; anyatanother; apieven; nimantritaminvitation; astiis. Gopntha: Lord, the Bhacrya invites You and Your friends to his home. Please come this way. (He brings them to the house and washes the Lord's feet. After arranging for the Lord to brush His teeth and refresh Himself, and after placing Him in a nice seat and offering a meal, He approaches the Lord and unhappily says:) O Lord, the Bhacrya
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives has another invitation to present before You. Text 186 bhagavn: ki tat? kiwhat?; tatis that. Bhagavn: What is it? Text 187 gopntha: smpradyika-sannysina saksd yoga-paa grhayitv vednta rvayiyati. smpradyikaof his sampradaya; sannysinaof a sannyasi; sakstat once; yoga-paathe sannyasi's garment; grhayitvhaving given; vedntaVedanta; rvayiyaticause to hear. Gopntha: He invites You to accept the sannys's garment and hear the Vednta-stra from a sannys of his sampradya. Text 188 bhagavn: anughto 'smi tena bhavatv eva kariymi. anughtagrateful; asmiI am; tenaby this; bhavatumay be; evamthus; kariymiI will do. Bhagavn: I am grateful to him. So be it. I will do it. Text 189 mukunda: deva cryea tad-avadhi tena vk-sphuliga-nikarea dandahyamna-hdayena sthyate. mah-prasdo 'pi ndya sv-kto 'sti. devaO Lord; cryeaby the acarya; tad-avadhiin that way; tenaby that; vkof
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives words; sphuliga-nikareaby sparks; dandahyamnaburning; hdayenaheart; sthyateremains; mah-prasdagreat kindness; apieven; nanot; adyatoday; sv-ktaaccepted; astiis. Mukunda: O Lord, Bhacrya's words are like sparks that have set Gopntha Acrya's heart on fire. He does not think this invitation is a great kindness. Text 190 bhagavn: crya blako 'smi. yad aya m prati snihyati tenaivedam avadt. katham atra dyase? cryaO acarya; blakaa child; asmiI am; yatwhat; ayamthis; mmMe; pratito; snihyatiloves; tenaby this; evaindeed; idamthis; avadtsaid; kathamwhy?; atrahere; dyaseyou are unhappy? Bhagavn: Acrya, I am a child. It is out of affection for Me that the Bhacrya speaks these words. Why are you unhappy? Text 191 gopntha: bhagavan r-caraair ida me alya hdayd uddhryate cet tad jvita dhrayiye. (iti roditi.) bhagavanLord; r-caraaiby the Lord; idathis; meof me; alyathe arow; hdaytfrom the heart; uddhryateis removed; cetif; tadthen; jvitalife; dhrayiyeO will maintain; itithus; roditicries. Gopntha: Lord, only if You remove this arrow from my heart, will I be able to remain alive. (He cries.) Text 192 bhagavn: puarkkas te manoratha prayiyati. dmodara bhavatya nimantryatm. puarkkathe lotus-eyed Lord; teof you; manorathamthe desire; prayiyatiwil fulfill; dmodaraO Damodara; bhavatby you; ayathis; nimantryatmmay be explained.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Bhagavn: Lotus-eyed Lord Jaganntha will fulfill your desire. Dmodara, explain everything to Him. Text 193 dmodara: yathjpayasi. (iti tam dya nikrmati.) bhagavn: jagadnanda bhagavata puarkkasya rajan-ea-ayanotthpana-ll yath dyate tath yatanyam. yathas; ajpayasiYou order; itithus; tamhim; dyataking; nikrmatiexits; jagadnandaO jagadananda; bhagavata puarkkasyaof the lotus-eyed Lord; rajannight; earemnant; ayanasleep; utthpanarising; llpastime; yathas; dyateis seen; tathso; yatanyamshould be done. Dmodara: As You order. (He takes Gopntha and exits.) Bhagavn: Jagadnanda, an arrangement should be made that we may see lotus-eyed Lord Jaganntha's pastimes when He awakens at magala-arati after the night is over. Text 194 (praviycryena saha) dmodara: bhagavn yathja mah-prasdena bhojito 'ya atraiva iayiur asti. praviyaentering; cryena sahawith the acarya; bhagavanO Lord; yathas; ajamthe order; mah-prasdenawith maha-prasadam; bhojitaeaten; ayathis; atrahere; evaindeed; iayiudesiring to take rest; astiis. (Dmodara enters with Gopntha Acrya.) Dmodara: Lord, by Your order he has taken mah-prasdam. Now he wishes to takes rest. Text 195
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhagavn: sdhu sdhu. sdhugood; sdhugood. Bhagavn: Very good. Very good. Text 196 (iti sarve priya-sakathay muhurtn gamayanti.) (nepathye pi-akha-dhvani.) itithus; sarveall; priya-sakathaywith happy conversation; muhurtnfor a moment; gamayantigoes; piin the hand; akhaconchshell; dhvanisound. (Speaking happily for a moment, everyone begins to depart.) (The sound of a conch-shell comes from behind the scenes.) Text 197 sarve: (sa-camatkram) aho yma-eeva triym. yad ayam pr-devya ayanotthitv iva calat-sarvga-bh-kvaa ki v deva-kulasya vraa-pater udbhita bhitam yteti kp-nidhe kim u kp-devya jagat-prin hvna-dhvanir abhyupaiti madhura r-pi-akha-dhvani sa-camatkramsurprised; ahaOh; yma-ea ivaas in an hour; triymth night; yatwhat; ayamthis; pr-devyathe pura-devis; ayanafrom sleep; utthitaurisen; ivaas if; calatmoving; sarvaall; agalimbs; bhof decorations; kvaasounds; kiwhat?; vor; deva-kulasyaof the temple; vraa-pateof the Lord; udbhitaincreased; bhitamincreased; yta-arrived; itithus; kp-nidheof the ocean of mercy; kim uindeed; kp-devyagoddesses of mercy; jagat-prinof the people of the world; hvna-dhvanicalling; abhyupaitiattains; madhurasweet; r-pi-akha-dhvanithe sound of the conch-shell. Everyone: (surprised) The night is over. The pura-devs have risen. Their ornaments are tinkling. The temple elephants are roaring. The sweet sound of the conchshell announces to the people of the world the waking of Lord Jaganntha, who is an ocean of
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives mercy. Text 198 bhagavn: tad aho avitathm eva gateya rajan. crya ehi sahaiva puarkkasya ayanotthnvaka payma. tatthat; ahaoh; avitathmtruth; evaindeed; gatgone; iyathe; rajannight; cryaacarya; ehicome; sahawith; evaindeed; puarkkasyaof the lotus-eyed Lord; ayanafrom bed; uthnarising; avakaoccasion; paymalet us see. Bhagavn: Then it is true that the night is over. Acrya, let us see lotus-eyed Lord Jaganntha's rising from bed. Text 199 gopntha: yathjpayasi. (iti tat-samayocita karma kartu nikrnta.) yathas; ajpayasiYou order; itithus; tat-samayato that time; ucitaappropriate; karmaactions; kartuto do; nikrntaexits. Gopntha: As You order. (To perform the duties appropriate to that time, He exits.) Text 200 (praviya sa-tvaram) kacit: ka ko 'tra bho? gopnthcrya kva vartate vtta taj jnsi? (ke lakya baddhv.) ki bravi? crya r-ka-caitanya-devasya nikae iti. bhavatu tatraiva ymi. (iti katicit padni gatv puro 'valokya) aho ayam ea cryo bhaviyati. (ity upasarpati.) praviyaentering; sa-tvaramwith haste; kawho?; kawho?; atrahere; bhooh; gopnthcryaGopinatha Acarya; kvawhere?; vartateis; vttadone; tatthat; jnsiyou know; kein the sky; lakya baddhvglancing; kiwhat?; bravido you say?; cryaacarya; r-ka-caitanya-devasya nikaenear r Ka Caitanya; itithus; bhavatumay be; tatrathere; evaindeed; ymiI go; itithus; katicit padnisome steps; gatvgoing; puraahead; avalokyalooks; ahaoh; ayamthis; eahe; cryathe acarya; bhaviyatiwill be; itithus; upasarpatiapproaches.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (A man hastily enters.) Man: Who, who is here? Where is Gopntha Acrya? Do you know? (He glances at the sky.) What do you say? Gopntha Acrya is with r Ka Caitanyadeva. So be it. I will go there. (He takes a few steps and then looks ahead.) Ah! Here is the Acrya. (He approaches.) Text 201 (tata praviaty crya.) crya: aho jta-pryo 'ya samaya ayanotthnasya. tad aha tvaraymi bhagavantam. tatathen; praviatienters; cryaacarya; ahaoh; jtamanifested; pryaalmost; ayathis; samayatime; ayanafrom bed; utthnasyarising; tatthat; ahaI; tvaraymiwill hurry; bhagavantamto the Lord. (Enter Gopntha Acrya.) Acrya: It is almost time for Lord Jaganntha to rise from bed. I must hurry to the Lord. Text 202 purua: (upartya) crya bhacryo vijpayati r-ka-caitanya-devo yath bhagavato jaganntha-devasya ayyotthna payati tath tvayaiva sage ktv yatanyam. purusaman; upartyaapproaching; cryaO acarya; bhacryaBhattacarya; vijpayatiinforms; r-ka-caitanya-devar Ka Caitanyadeva; yathas; bhagavato jaganntha-devasyaof Lord Jaganntha; ayyafrom bed; utthnarising; payatisees; tathso; tvayby You; evacertainly; sagein the company; ktvdoing; yatanyammay be done. Man: (approaches) Acrya, the Bhacrya sends this instruction: "Please meet with r Ka Caitanyadeva and go with Him to see Lord Jaganntha rise from bed." Text 203
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gopntha: yathjam akaravmi. (iti r-ka-caitanya-deva tvarayitum upasarpati.) yath-ajamas it is ordered; akaravmiI will do; itithus; r-ka-caitanya-devaLord Caitanya; tvarayitumto hurry; upasarpatiapproaches. Gopntha: I will follow his order. (He approaches r Ka Caitanyadeva to quickly take Him to the temple.) Text 204 (tata praviati snucaro deva.) deva: mukunda vilokyat ko vilamba cryasya. tatathen; praviatienters; snucarawith His associates; devathe Lord; mukundaO Mukunda; vilokyatshould be seen; kawhat; vilambathe delay; cryasyaof the acarya. (The Lord enters with His associates.) Deva: Mukunda, see why the Acrya is late. Text 205 gopntha: eo 'ha bhagavanta pratkamno varte. eahe; ahaI; bhagavantathe Lord; pratkamnawaiting; varteI am. Gopntha: I am he. I am simply waiting for the Lord. Text 206 bhagavn: tad agre gamyatm. tad agreahead; gamyatmgo. Bhagavn: You go first. Text 207
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives crya: (tath ktv) bhagavann ita ita. (iti praveam naayitv jagan-mohanam sdya) deva paya tat-klna-kava-va-nivioddhte vinikrmat garbhgra-gariha-saurabha-bharemodam abhyudvaman nidr-bhaga-bhtlaso sukham iva vydya ee 'nio jmbhrambham ivtanoti sa iya prsda esa prabho tathso; ktvdoing; bhagavanO Lord; ita itathis way. This way; itithus; praveamentrance; naayitvmanifesting dramatically; jagan-mohanamJagan-mohana; sdyaattaining; devaO Lord; payalook; tat-klnathat time; kava-va-niviagreat doors; uddhteopen; vinikrmatexited; garbhgra-gariha-saurabha-bharemodamwith a sweet fragrance; abhyudvamanemitting; nidrsleep; bhagabreaking; bhta-lasasleep; sukhamhappily; ivaas if; vydyamanifesting; eein the remnant; aniamorning; jmbhrambhammorning; ivaas if; tanotimanifests; sa iyathat; prsdatemple; esathis; prabhoof the Lord. Acrya: (He does that.) This way. This way. (He enters the temple and goes to the place known as Jagan-mohane.) Lord, Look! Now that the night is over the great wide-open temple-doors bring the a very sweet fragrance of burning incense. It is as if the temple of the Lord has awakened in the morning and opened its mouth with a great, sleepy yawn. Text 208 api ca. deva caryam caryam dp-bhva-ghanndhakra-gahane gambhra-gambhrik kukau talpata utthitasya jayato lakm-pater locane klind-salilodare vijayin vtena ghryite pronmatta-bhramarvalha-jahare sat-puarke iva api cafurthermore; devaO Lord; caryamwonderful; caryamwonderful; dp-bhvalamplight; ghanndhakra-gahanein the great darkness; gambhra-gambhrik kukaudeep within; talpatafrom bed; utthitasyarisen; jayataglorious; lakm-pateof the husband of Lakm; locaneeyes; klind-salilodarein the Yamuna's waters; vijayinglorious; vtenawith the breeze; ghryitemoving; pronmatta-bhramarvalimaddened bees; ha-jahareresting within;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sat-puarkebeautiful lotus; ivaas if. Wonderful! Wonderful! Deep within the lamp-illuminated temple, Lord Jaganntha, the master of the goddess of fortune, rises from His bed. His rolling eyes are like two intoxicated black bees resting in two white lotus flowers moving in the breeze over the dark waters of the Yamun. Text 209 (bhagavn garua-stambasya pacd avasthya sa-spha payati.) bhagavnthe Lord; garua-stambasya pactbehind the Garuda-stambha; avasthyastaying; sa-sphawith longings; payatigazes. (The Lord stands behind the Garuda-stambha, and gazes with feelings of longing.) Text 210 mukunda: crya paya paya kat pradpvalaya samantd gambhriky kuhare jvalantya vilocanotsribhir ara-prair nyag-bhta-bhso likhit ivsan cryaO acarya; payalook; payalook; katin a moment; pradpvalayathe lamps; samantteverywhere; gambhriky kuharein the deep darkness; jvalantyalighting; vilocanaeyes; utsribhistreaming; araof tears; praiwith floods; nyag-bhta-bhsastill; likhitpainted picture; ivalike; sanwas. Mukunda: Acrya, look! Look! The lamps illuminate the entire temple. Tears stream from Lord Caitanya's eyes. He stands motionless as if He were a painted picture. Text 211 gopntha: paya paya anuvadana-praklanam
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives abhyaga-snna-bhaayam atha anubla-bhoga-ll hari-vallabha-bhoga ea tat-pact dyatm adhun prtar dhpkhya pj-viea. payalook; payalook; anuvadanaface; praklanamwashed; abhyagalimbs; snnabath; bhaayamdecorated with ornaments; athathen; anubla-bhoga-llanubala-bhoga; hari-vallabha-bhogahari-vallabha-bhoga; eathat; tat-pactafter; dyatmmay be seen; adhunnow; prtaearly; dhpkhyaincense; pj-vieaworship. Gopntha: Look! Look! Lord Jaganntha's face is now being washed. Now all His limbs are bathed. Now He is offered blya-bhoga and hari-vallabha-bhoga. Look! Now He is worshipped with an offering of incense. Text 212 (bhagavn nanda-stimita eva sa-pulakra payaty eva.) bhagavnthe Lord; nanda-stimitastunned with bliss; evacertainly; sa-pulakahairs standing up; araand tears; payatigazes; evaindeed. (Stunned, shedding tears, and the hairs of His body standing up in ecstasy, Lord Caitanya gazes at the Deity.) Text 213 crya: bho bho jagadnanddaya. payata payata. prtar dhpasya prasdnna kiyad ajalau ktv kacin ml ca karayo ktv kacid yugapad eva samgacchata. kim etau mah-prabhve r-ka-caitanyya dsyata. kena v preritv etau. atha v r-jagannthenaiva. bho bho jagadnanddayaO O devotees headed by Jagadananda; payatalook; payatalook; prtaearly in the morning; dhpasyaof incense; prasdnnaprasadam foods; kiyathow many?; ajalauin folded hands; ktvdoing; kacitsomeone; mla garland; caand; karayoof the hands; ktvdoing; kacitsomeone; yugapatat the same time; evaindeed; samgacchataapproaches; kimwhethewr?; etauthey; mah-prabhvepowerful; r-ka-caitanyyato Lord Caitanya;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives dsyatawill give; kenaby whom?; vor; preritausent; etauthey; atha vor; r-jagannthenaby Lord Jaganntha; evaindeed. Acrya: O! O devotees headed by Jagadnanda, look! Look! Here is someone carrying the incense and prasdam from the early morning offering. Here is someone else carrying in his hands Lord Jaganntha's garland. They are walking together. Will they give these things to r Ka Caitanya. Who has sent them? Lord Jaganntha has sent them. Text 214 (praviya pradau r-ka-caitanyam upasarpata. bhagavn anustya mrdhnam avanamayati. eko ml prayacchati. bhagavn bahir-vso 'cala prasrayati. apara prasdnna prayacchati. bhagavn acale ktv r-jaganntha praamyaiva sihavat-tvarita-gatir nikrnta.) praviyaentering; pradauthe two associates; r-ka-caitanyamLord Caitanya; upasarpataapproach; bhagavnthe Lord; anustya mrdhnam avanamayatilowers His head; ekaone; mlthe garland; prayacchatigives; bhagavnthe Lord; bahir-vsathe outer garment; acalaedge; prasrayatiopens; aparathe other; prasdnnaprasadam food; prayacchatigives; bhagavnthe Lord; acalein the edge; ktvdoing; r-jagannthato Lord Jaganntha; praamyabowing down; evaindeed; sihavatlike a lion; tvaritaquickly; gatiwalking; nikrntaexits. (The two priests enter and approach r Caitanya.) (Lord Caitanya walks up to them and lowers His head. One priest offers Him the garland. Lord Caitanya spreads out His outer garment. The other priest places the incense and prasdam in it. Lord Caitanya folds His palms, bows down before Lord Jaganntha, and quickly exits, walking as a lion.) Text 215 sarve: aho kim idam. katham asmd eva devo nikrnta. tad gacchata. kvya gacchati vilokayma. (iti purn nikramya katicit-padni gatv purato vilokya.) aho bhagavn sva-vsa-vartma tyaktavn. sarveeveryone; ahaOh; kimwhat?; idamis this; kathamwhy; asmtfrom here; evaindeed; devathe Lord; nikrntaleft; tatthen; gacchatalet us go; kvawhere?; ayaHe; gacchatigoes; vilokaymalet us see; itithus; purnfrom the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives temple; nikramyagoing; katicit-padnisome stemps; gatvhaving gone; purataahead; vilokyalooking; ahaoh; bhagavnthe Lord; sva-vsato His home; vartmathe path; tyaktavnhas left. Everyone: Ah! What is this? Why did the Lord suddenly leave? Where is He going? Let us see. (They leave the temple, walk a few steps, and then look ahead.) Ah! The Lord has left the path that leads to His home. Text 216 gopntha: (nibhlya) aye dmodardaya srvabhaumlayam prati deva prasthitavn. tat phalita bhacryasya sukta-drumea. tad dmodara-jagadnandau bhagavat-sage prayta mukundena srdham aham sanna-sthala eva tihmi. nibhlyalooking; ayeO; dmodardayadevotees headed by Damodara; srvabhaumaof Sarvabhauma; layamto the home; pratito; devathe Lord; prasthitavnis going; tatthat; phalitaborne fruit; bhacryasyaof the Bhattacarya; suktaof pious deeds; drumeathe tree; tatthen; dmodara-jagadnandauDamodara and Jagadananda; bhagavat-sagein the Lord's company; praytago; mukundena srdhamwith Mukunda; ahamI; sanna-sthalanearby; evacertainly; tihmiwill wait. Gopntha: (looking) O devotees headed by Dmodara, the Lord is going to Srvabhauma's house. Now the tree of the Bhacrya's pious deeds has borne fruit. Dmodara and Jagadnanda, you go with the Lord. Mukunda and I will wait nearby. Text 217 ubhau: yath-rucita bhavate. (iti nikrntau.) ubhauboth; yath-rucitaas it pleases; bhavateyou; itithus; nikrntauthey exit. Both: As it pleases you. (They exit.) Text 218 gopntha: ehi mukunda. srvabhaumasya dvitya-kaky tihva. (iti tath ktv puro 'valokya) aye etau srvabhauma-bhtyau sa-vismayam ita evopasarpata. tad apavrya tihva.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (iti dvropante tihata.) ehicome; mukundaMukunda; srvabhaumasyaof Sarvabhauma; dvityasecond; kakyin the courtyard; tihvalet us stay; itithus; tathso; ktvdoing; puraahead; avalokyalooking; ayeoh; etauthey; srvabhaumaof Sarvabhauma;bhtyautwo servants; sa-vismayamfilled with wonder; itathere; evaindeed; upasarpataapproach; tatthat; apavryaattaining; tihvalet us stay; itithus; dvropantein the doorway; tihatathey stand. Gopntha: Mukunda, come here. Let us go into Srvabhauma's courtyard. (They do that and then look ahead.) Ah! Two of Srvabhauma's servants are walking here. They are filled with wonder. Let us stop them. (They approach the doorway.) Text 219 (tata praviato bhtyau.) eka: ale ese sannasi kampi mohana-matta janadi. jado bhattacali-e imina gahaggatthe vi-a kide. tatathen; praviataenter; bhtyauthe two servants; ekaone; aleoh; esethis; sannasisannyasi; kampisomeone; mohana-mattamagic spells; janadiknows; jadafrom which; bhattacali-eBhattacarya; iminaby him; gahaggatthe vi-a kidecast a spell. (The two servants enter.) First servant: This sannys knows magic spells. He cast a spell on the Bhacrya. Text 220 anya: ale kilise kide. anyathe other; aleOh; kilisewhat; kidedid He do. Second servant: What did He do? Text 221
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives prathama: ale na anasi. sejja-e anutthide jjeva bhattacali-e ese-a amhado sa-anaghara-du-ale gade. tado badda-ena kahi-a bhattacali-a bhattacali-a utthehi utthehi. se sannasi a-adotti. tado hdasamasi-a bhattacali-e utthi-a imassa calane padi-e. tado imina jahannahassa pasa-abhatta hatthe kadu-a bhunkva tti gadidavanto. tado amhana isale umatte vi-a aki-avicale takkhana ettena ta bhatta gili-avante akidasinane jjeva aki-amuhapakkhalane jjeva. gili-una ummatte vi-a kanta-idasa-alange na-anajalatthimidavasane ghagghala-kantha-sadde avamhala-lo-a-vivase vi-a bhavi-a mahidale lunthadi. ki huvissadi na anemha. prathamathe first; aleOh; nanot; anasiyou know; sejja-efrom bed; anutthiderisen; jjevaindeed; bhattacali-eBhattacarya; ese-ahe; amhadasuddenly; sa-anaghara-du-alefrom the bedroom; gadewent; tadathen; badda-enaby a boy; kahi-asaid; bhattacali-aBhattacarya; bhattacali-aBhattacarya; utthehiget up; utthehiget up; sethe; sannasisannyasi; a-adottihas come; tadathen; dhasamasi-afrightened; bhattacali-eBhattacarya; utthi-arising; imassaof Him; calaneat the feet; padi-efell; tadathen; iminaby Him; jahannahassaof Lord Jaganntha; pasa-abhattaprasadam food; hatthein the hand; kadu-aplacing; bhunkvaeat; ttithus; gadidavantawent; tadathen; amhanasuddenly; isalemaster; umattemaddened; vi-aindeed; aki-avicalewithout thinking; takkhanathat moment; ettenaonly; ta bhatta gili-avanteate; akidasinanewithout having bathed; jjevacertainly; aki-amuhapakkhalanewithout having washed his mouth; jjevaindeed; gili-unaate; ummattemad; vi-aindeed; kanta-idasa-alangethe hairs of his body erect with ecstasy; na-anajalathe tears from his eyes; tthimidawetting; vasanegarments; ghagghalachoked up; kanthathroat; saddesound; avamhala-lo-a-vivaseovercome with sickness; vi-aindeed; bhavi-aon the ground; mahidaleon the surface; lunthadirolled about; kiwhat?; huvissadiwill happen; nanot; anemhaI know. First servant: I don't know. As soon as the Bhacrya rose from bed, the sannys suddenly entered the bedroom. Then the brhmaa boy said: "Bhacrya, Bhacrya, wake up! Wake up! The sannys has come." The Bhacrya was frightened. He got up and fell down at the sannys's feet. Then the sannys put some of Lord Jaganntha's prasdam food in the Bhacrya's hand and said: "Eat." We have never seen the Bhacrya eat prasdam in this way before. He was like a madman. Without giving a moment's thought he devoured that prasdam at once. He had not bathed. He had not even washed his mouth. After he ate the prasdam he became like a madman. The hairs of his body stood up. Tears flowed from his eyes and moistened his garments. His voice became choked up. He became overwhelmed by some sickness, forgot everything, and began to roll about on the ground. I do not know what will happen now.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 222 gopntha: (karya) mukunda rutam. karyalistening; mukundaMukunda; rutamheard. Gopntha: (listening) Mukunda, did you hear that? Text 223 mukunda: tavnutpenaiva devenedam adhyavasitam. tavaof you; anutpenaby the unhappiness; evaindeed; devenaby the Lord; idamthis; adhyavasitamdid. Mukunda: The Lord did this because you were unhappy about Bhacrya's condition. Text 224 bhrtyau: a-accha. amhe gopinahacali-a maggema. (iti nikrntau.) a-acchacome; amhewe; gopinahacali-afor Gopinatha Acarya; maggemawill search; itithus; nikrntauthey exit. The Two servants: Come. We will look for Gopntha Acrya. (They exit.) Text 225 gopntha: bhadra bho. bhadram. yadbhym aha na da, tad ita sthitv dmodara-jagadnandau pratiplayva. (iti tath kuruta.) bhadragood; bhoOh; bhadramgood; yadwhen; abhymby them; ahaI; nanot; dawas seen; tatthen; itahere; sthitvstaying; dmodara-jagadnandauDamodara and Jagadananda; pratiplayvalet us wait; itithus; tathin that way; kurutathey act.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Gopntha: Good. Good. They did not see me. Let us wait here for Dmodara and Jagadnanda. (They do that.) Text 226 (tata praviati vismaya naayan dmodara.) dmodara: vin vr baddho vana-madakarndro bhagavat vin seka sve samita iva ht-tpa-dahana yadccha-yogena vyaraci yad ida paita-pate kahora vajrd apy amtam iva ceto 'sya sa-rasam tatathen; praviatienters; vismayawonder; naayanrepresenting dramatically; vinwithout; vra rope; baddhabound; vana-madakarndrawild jungle elephant; bhagavatby the Lord; vinwithout; sekashowering water; sveown; samitaextinguished; ivaas if; htin the heart; tpaof suffering; dahanafire; yadccha-yogenaspontaneously; vyaracidid; yatwhat; idathat; paita-pateof the king of paitas; kahoraharder; vajrtthan a thunderbolt; apieven; amtamnectar; ivalike; cetaheart; asyaof Him; sa-rasamsweet. (Enter Dmodara, filled with wonder.) Dmodara: Without a rope the Lord tied this wild jungle elephant. Without showering water He extinguished the forest-fire in his heart. He made the king of paitas' heart, which was harder than thunder, sweet as nectar. Text 227 gopntha: (upartya) dmodara ki tat. upartyaapproaching; dmodaraO Damodara; kiwhat?; tatthat. Gopntha: (approaches) Dmodara, what happened? Text 228
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives dmodara: asti rahasyam. kathayiyma. kintu may bhavad-artham ita gatam. dvrntarea nikrmya labdhvsa bhagavantam anusarma. (iti traya katicit-padni parikrmanti.) astiis; rahasyama secret; kathayiymaI will tell; kintubut; mayby me; bhavad-arthamfor your sake; itahere; gatamcome; dvrntareathrough the door; nikrmyaexiting; labdhaattained; vsahome; bhagavantamthe Lord; anusarmawe will follow; itithus; trayathe three; katicitsome; padnisteps; parikrmantiwalk. Dmodara: It is very confidential. I will tell you. I have come here for your sake. Let us leave by another door, return home, and approach the Lord. (The three of them walk a few steps.) Text 229 (dmodara vin vrm ity di pathitv sarvam eva kathayati.) dmodaraDamodara; vin vrm iti diText 226; pathitvreciting; sarvamall; evaindeed; kathayatitells. Dmodara: Without a rope the Lord tied this wild jungle elephant. Without showering water He extinguished the forest-fire in his heart. He made the king of paitas' heart, which was harder than thunder, sweet as nectar. (Dmodara then tells all that had happened.) Text 230 gopntha: rutam eva sarva mitha kathayatos tad bhtyayo pramukhata. rutamheard; evaindeed; sarvaall; mithatogether; kathayatotalking; tatof him; bhtyayoof two servants; pramukhatafrom the mouths. Gopntha: We already heard all this from the mouths of two servants as they talked. Text 231

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives dmodara: taviva prasdd ida tasya saubhgyam. tad ehi ghram. bhagavat-sampam anusarma. yad aya bhacryo 'pi kthnikas tatrgata-prya eva idnm asyayo gamya. tad idn vk-prayoga eva nbht. (iti nikrmanti.) tavayour; evaindeed; prasdtbecause of the mercy; idathis; tasyaof him; saubhgyamgood fortune; tattherefore; ehicome; ghramquickly; bhagavatthe Lord; sampamnear; anusarmawe will follow; yatwhat; ayahe; bhacryatrhe Bhattacarya; apiand; ktadone; ahnikadaily duties; tatrathere; gatacome; pryaalmost; evacertainly; idnmnow; asyaof him; ayo gamyaarrival; tattherefore; idnmnow; vkof talk; prayoganeed; evaindeed; nanot; abhtis; itithus; nikrmantiexit. Dmodara: Because of your mercy Srvabhauma attained this good fortune. Come. Let us quickly go to the Lord. The Bhacrya has finished his daily religious duties. He has almost come here. Now is not the time to talk. (They walk.) Text 232 (tata praviati ktsana-praigraho bhagavn nitynando jagadnanda ca.) tatathen; praviatienters; ktsana-praigrahaand sits down; bhagavnthe Lord; nitynandaNitynanda; jagadnandaJagadnanda; caalso. (The Lord enters and sits down. Nitynanda and Jagadnanda also enter.) Text 233 bhagavn: jagadnanda kvsau gopnthcrya. jagadnandaJagadananda; kvawhere?; asauhe; gopnthcryaGopinatha Acarya. Bhagavn: Jagadnanda, where is Gopntha Acrya? Text 234 jagadnanda: ayam aya dmodara-mukundbhy tvaramna crya. ayamhe; ayahe; dmodara-mukundbhywith Damodara and Mukunda;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tvaramnahurrying; cryathe acarya. Jagadnanda: The Acrya is hurrying here. Dmodara and Mukunda are with him. Text 235 gopntha: (upartya) jayati jayati parama-kruika. upartyaapproaches; jayati jayatiall glory! All glory!; parama-kruikasupremely merciful. Gopntha: (approaches) Glory, glory to the supremely merciful Lord! Text 236 jagadnanda: aho katham ayam aruta-prvas te vyahra-vilsa. ahaoh!; kathamwhat?; ayamthis; aruta-prvaunheard of; teof you; vyahra-vilsapastimes. Jagadnanda: Ah! What wonderful things did you say? Text 237 gopntha: sa khalu bhavatm eva vedya. (ity upartya praamati.) sathat; khaluindeed; bhavatmby you; evaindeed; vedyawill be known; itithus; upartyaapproaching; praamatibows down. Gopntha: That will all become known to you. (He approaches the Lord and bows down.) Text 238 nepathye: svmin nya panth r-jagannthlayopasarpanya. svminLord; nanot; ayamthis; panththe path;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives r-jaganntha-alaya-upasarpanyaleading to Lord Jaganntha's temple. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Lord, this is not the path to Lord Jaganntha's temple. Text 239 bhagavn: (karya) jyatm crya. kim etat. karyalistening; jyatmknow; cryaO acarya; kimwhat?; etatthat. Bhagavn: (intently listening) Acrya, what is that sound? Text 240 gopntha: nepathybhimukham avalokya.) jta jtam. ayam aya bhacrya r-jaganntham advaiva bhagavac-caraopasarpanrtham gacchati. nepathya-abhimukhambehind the scenes; avalokyalooking; jtamknown; jtamknown; ayamthis; ayathis; bhacryaBhattacarya; r-jagannthamLord Jaganntha; advanot seeing; evaindeed; bhagavatof the Lord; caraathe feet; upasarpana-arthamto approach; gacchaticomes. Gopntha: (looking behind the scenes) I know. I know. It is he. It is he. It is the Bhacrya. Without going first to see Lord Jaganntha he has come here to bow before the Lord's feet. Text 241 dmodara: puraiva jtam asti. purbefore; evaindeed; jtamknown; astiwas. Dmodara: I knew this would happen. Text 242

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (iti sarve tan-mukham kamns tihanti.) itithus; sarveeveryone; tan-mukhamahead; kamnlooking; tihantistands. (Everyone looks ahead.) Text 243 (tata praviati vismayotphulla-man srvabhauma srvabhauma: (svagatam) aho avitatham evha gopnthcrya. asmkam api ceto yad dam ajani tad ayam vara eva. (iti pravea naayati.) (crya utthybhigacchati.) srvabhauma: (agre 'valokya) crya ki kurvanti svmina. tatathen; praviatienters; vismayawith wonder; utphullablossoming; manmind; srvabhaumaSarvabhauma; svagatamaside; ahaoh; avitathamtrue; evaindeed; hasaid; gopnthcryaGopinatha; asmkamof us; apialso; cetaheart; yatwhat; damlike this; ajanimanifested; tad ayamthat; varaLord; evaindeed; itithus; praveaentrance; naayatiacts out; cryaacarya; utthyarise; abhigacchaticomes; agreahead; avalokyalooks; cryaO acarya; kiwhat?; kurvantidoes; svminathe Svm. (His heart filled with wonder and happiness, Srvabhauma enters.) Srvabhauma: (aside) Ah! Gopntha Acrya spoke the truth. My heart now understands that r Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. (He eagerly walks.) Ah! This is the home of my maternal aunt. I will enter. (He enters.) (Gopntha Acrya rises and greets him.) Srvabhauma: (looking ahead) Acrya, what is the svm doing? Text 244 crya: ita ita gacchantu bhavanta. ita itathis way. This way; gacchantucome; bhavantayou. Acrya: Come this way.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 245 srvabhauma: (upartya bhagavanta daavat praamyjali baddhv. nn-ll-rasa-vaatay kurvato loka-ll skt-kre 'pi ca bhagavato naiva tat-tattva-bodha jtu aknoty ahaha na pumn darant spara-ratna yvat sparj janayatitara loha-mtra na hema upartyaapproaching; bhagavantathe Lord; daavatlike a stick; praamyabowing down; ajali baddhvwith folded hands; nnvarious; llof pastimes; rasasweetness; vaatayby being overcome; kurvatadoing; lokaof this world; llpastimes; skt-kredirectly manifested; apieven; caalso; bhagavataof the Lord; nanot; evaindeed; tat-tattvathe truth of Him; bodhaknowing; jtuto know; aknotiable; ahahaaha; nano; pumnperson; darantfrom seeing; spara-ratnatouchstone; yvatas; spartfrom touch; janayatitaramcreates; loha-mtrapeople; nanot; hemagold. Srvabhauma: (approaching the Lord he folds his hands and offers daavat obeisances.) When a sparamai jewel no longer turns iron into gold, then a learned devotee will not understand whether the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who in the course of enjoying various transcedental pastimes sometimes appears in this material world, is present before him. Text 246 api ca svajana-hdaya-sadma ntha padmdhintho bhuvi carasi yatndra-cchadman padmanbha katham iha pau-kalpas tva analpnubhva prakaam anubhavmo hanta vmo vidhir na api cafurthermore; svajanaof the devotees; hdayaheart; sadmahome; nthaO Lord; padm-adhinthathe husband of the goddess of fortune; bhuviin the world; carasiYou move; yati-indra-cchadmandisguised as a great sannyasi; padmanbhalotus-navel Lord; kathamwhy?; ihahere; pau-kalpalike an animal; tvaYou; analpa-anubhvaall-powerful; prakaammanifest;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives anubhavmapercieving; hantaOh; vmakind; vidhifate; naour. O Lord Padmanbha, who stays in the hearts of the devotees, O husband of the goddess of fortune, You now walk the earth in the form of a sannys. How is a person like myself, who am little more than a dumb animal, able to see You, the all-powerful Supreme Lord? Fate is very kind to me. Text 247 bhagavn: (karau pidhya) bhacrya bhavad-vtsalya-ptram evsmi. tat kim idam ucyate. (svagatam) aho idnm asysay parksaya. (prakam) haho mahaya nirucyata kas tvac chstrrtha. karauears; pidhyacovering; bhacryaO Bhattacarya; bhavad-vtsalya-ptramthe object of You paternal affection; evaindeed; asmiI am; tatthis; kimwhat?; idamthis; ucyateis said; svagatamaside; ahaah; idnmnow; asyaof him; saythe heart; parksayawill be tested; prakamopenly; hahaO; mahayagreat one; nirucyatammay be quoted; kawhat?; tvatin that way; stra-arthawords of scripture. Bhagavn: (covers His ears) Bhacrya! What are you saying? I am simply a child and you the parent who protects and loves Me. (aside) Aha! Now I will test his heart. (openly) Sir, what scripture can you cite to support these words? Text 248 bhacrya: (ajali baddhv) bhagavan stra nn-matam api tath kalpita sva-sva-rucy no cet te katham iva mitha khaane paitatvam tatroddeya kim api parama bhakti-yogo murrer nikmo ya sa hi bhagavato 'nugraheaiva labhya ajali baddhvfolding his hands; bhagavanO Lord; strascripture; nn-matammany opinions; apialso; tathso; kalpitaconsidered; sva-sva-rucyto ones own liking; nanot; uindeed; cetif; teof them; kathamhow?; ivaas if; mithatogather; khaanein destruction; paitatvamscholarship; tatrathere; uddeyato be indicated; kim apisomething; paramagreat; bhakti-yogadevotional service; murreof Lord Murri; nikmadesireless; yawho; sahe; hiindeed;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhagavataof the Lord; anugraheamercy; evaindeed; labhyaattainable. Bhacrya: (folding his hands) To demonstrate their intellectual prowess, philosophers write books to refute the theories of others. Their conclusions are different from the words of Vedic literature, which describe unmotivated devotional service found only by the mercy of the Lord. Text 249 api ca ved purni ca bhrata ca tantri mantr api sarva eva brahmaiva vastu pratipdayanti tattve 'sya vibhrmyati sarva eva api cafurthermore; vedVedas; purniPuranas; caand; bhrataMahabharata; caand; tantriTantras; mantrmantras; apialso; sarveall; evaindeed; brahmaBrahman; evaindeed; vastureality; pratipdayantiprove; tattvein truth; asyaof Him; vibhrmyatibewilder; sarveall; evaindeed. Although the Vedas, Puras, Mahbhrata, Tantras and mantras all describe the Supreme Brahman, philosophers are still bewildered about Brahman's real nature. Text 250 yata yasmin bhatvd atha bmanatvn mukhyrthavattve savieatym ye nirvieatvam udrayanti te naiva tat sdhayitu samrth yatafrom which; yasminin which; bhatvtbecause of being great; athathen; bmanatvtbeacuse of being expanded; mukhya-arthavattvein the direct meaning; savieatymin having qualities; yewho; nirvieatvamnot having qualities; udrayantisay; tethey; nanot; evaindeed; tatthat; sdhayituto know; samrthare able.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives The word "brahman" comes from the verbal root bh", and so Brahman means either "the greatest", or He who protects all living entities." These two meanings indicate that Brahman is a person with qualities. They who repeat the theory that Brahman has no qualities do not understand this. Text 251 tath hi. hayara-pacartram y y rutir jalpati nirviea s sbhidhatte savieam eva vicra-yoge sati hanta ts pryo balya savieam eva tath hifurthermore; hayara-pacartramthe Hayara-pacartra; y ywhatever; rutiscripture; jalpatisays; nirvieawithout qualities; sthat; sthat; abhidhattesays; savieamwith qualities; evaindeed; vicra-yoge satiin consideration; hantaah!; tsof them; pryafor the most part; balyamore powerful; savieawith qualities; evacertainly. This is described in Hayara-pacartra: "Whatever Vedic mantras describe the Absolute Truth impersonally only prove in the end that the Absolute Truth is a person. The Supreme Lord is understood in two features: impersonal and personal. If one considers the Supreme Personality of Godhead in both features, he can actually understand the Absolute Truth. He knows that the personal understanding is stronger because we see that everything is full of variety. No one can see anything that is not full of variety."* Text 252 tath hi. nandad dhy eva khalv imni bhtni jyante nandenaiva jtni jvanti nanda praynti abhisavianti ity dikay ruty apdna-karaa-karmdi-karakatvena vieavattvpatte. eva yato v imni bhtni jyante ity dikay sa aikata ity dau so 'kmayata ity dau ca kaa parylocana kma sakalpa ity bhym api vieavattvn na tvan nirvieatvam upapanna na bhavati. yte ca viee rpasypi vied ytatvam. na tu tad-rpa prkta jyoti carabhidhnd iti. jyotio 'prktatva yath sdhyate tath tasya rpasypti. kevala-nirvieatve nyavdvasara prasajyeta. tena brahma-abdo mukhya eva
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives mukhyatvena bhagavn brahmety avaiam. tath ca brahmeti paramtmeti bhagavn iti abdyate sva-paka-rakaa-graha-grahilas tu mukhyrth bhvbhve 'pi lakaay nirpayitum aakyam api nirvieatva ye pratipdayanti te durgraha-mtram. vastutas tu. tath hifurthermore; nandatfrom bliss; hiindeed; evaindeed; khaluindeed; imnithese; bhtnientities; jyanteare born; nandenaby bliss; evaindeed; jtniborn; jvantilive; nandabliss; prayntigo; abhisaviantienter; itithus; dikaybeginning; rutywith Sruti; apdna-karaacause; karmaaction; dibeginning; karakatvenaas the doer; vieavattva-patteas having qualities; evathus; yatafrom whom; vaiindeed; imnithese; bhtnientities; jyanteare born; itithus; dikaybeginning with; saHe; aikatasaw; itithus; daubeginning; saHe; akmayatadesired; itithus; daubeginning; caand; kaaseeing; parylocanasight; kmakama; sakalpadesire; itithus; bhymby both; apialso; vieavattvtbecause of having qualities; nanot; tvatthen; nirvieatvamstate of not having qualities; upapannamattained; nanot; bhavatiis; yteattained; caand; vieequalities; rpasyaof the form; apiand; vietfrom qualities; ytatvamattainment; nanot; tubut; tad-rpaHis form; prktamaterial; jyotisplendor; caraafeet; abhidhntfropm the designation; itithus; jyotiaof splendor; aprktatvanon-material nature; yathas; sdhyateis attained; tathso; tasyaof Him; rpasyaof the form; api-also; itithus; kevala-nirvieatvein not having any qualities; nyavdvasarathey theory of voidism; prasajyetais attained; tenaby this; brahmaBrahman; abdathe word; mukhyaprimary; evaindeed; mukhyatvenaprimary meaning; bhagavnthe Supreme Person; brahmaBrahman; iti-thus; avaiamis attained; tathso; caand; brahmeti paramtmeti bhagavn iti abdyateSrimad-Bhagavatam 1.7.11; sva-paka-rakaa-graha-grahilaprotecting His devotees; tu[indeed; mukhyrthprimary meaning; bhvain being; abhveand not being; apialso; lakaayby the indirect meaning; nirpayitumto describe; aakyamimpossible; apialso; nirvieatvabeing without qualities; yewho; pratipdayantidemonstrate; teof them; durgraha-mtramdifficult to acept; vastutain truth; tucertainly. The Vedic scriptures also say: "Anandd dhy eva khalv imni bhtni jyante nandenaiva jtani jvanti nanda praynti abhisavianti" (From the Supreme trasncendental bliss the living entities are born. By the supreme transcendental bliss the living entities are maintained. Into the Supreme transcendental bliss the living entities enter at the time of cosmic anihilation.) By the use of the word "nanda" (bliss) in the ablative and instrumental cases, the ruti-stra confirms that the Supreme Brahman has the quality of bliss. The ruti-stra also explains: "yato v imni bhtni jyante" (From the Supreme Brahman all living entities were born.), "Sa aikata" (The Supreme Brahman cast His glance.), and "So 'kmayata" (The Supreme Brahman desired.) These references to
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives glancing and desiring also confirm that the Supreme Brahman possesses qualities. The ruti-stra further says: "Jyotia carabhidhnt (The Supreme Brahman has a spiritual form.) The word "jyotia" here means "not material". The form of the Supreme Brahman is not material. In spite of all evidence to the contrary, the voidists and impersonalitsts will still insist that the Supreme Brahman has no qualities. They are wrong. The word "brahman" literally means "the supremely opulent Personlity of Godhead". The Personal nature of the Supreme Brahman is also described in the following statement of rmad-Bhagavatam (1.7.11): vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattvam yaj jnam advayam brahmeti paramtmeti bhagavn iti abyate "Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramtm or Bhagavn."* As a man is haunted by a ghost, these impersonalists are haunted by the desire to establish their philosophy. In this way they reject the obvious meaning of the scriptures and try to establish their own fanciful and untenable conclusion that the Absolute has neither qualities nor personality. All their arguments are a useless waste of time. Text 253 nando dvi-vidha prokto mrtmrta-prabhedata amrtasyrayo mrto mrtnando 'cyuto mata amrta paramtm ca jna-rpa ca nirgua sva-sva-rpa ca ka-stho brahma ceti sat matam amrta-mrtayor bhedo nsti tattva-vicrata bhedas tu kalpito vedair mai-tat-tejasor iva
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives iti hayara-pacartram. nandabliss; dvitwo; vidhakinds; proktasaid; mrtaform; amrtawithout form; prabhedataby the difference; amrtasyaof the formless; rayashelter; mrtaform; mrtaform; nandabliss; acyutainfallible; mataconsidered; amrtaformless; paramtmParamtm; caalso; jna-rpaform of knowledge; caand; nirguawithotu qualities; sva-sva-rpaown form; caalso; ka-sthastanding on the boundary; brahmaBrahman; caand; itithus; satof the devotees; matamopinion; amrta-mrtayoof the form and formless; bhedadifference; nanot; astiis; tattvathe truth; vicratafrom the consideration; bhedadifference; tuindeed; kalpitaconsidered; vedaiby the Vedas; maiof jewels; tat-tejasoof the splendor; ivalike; itithus; hayara-pacartramthe Hayara-pacartra. Their arguments are answered by the following statement of the Hayara-pacartra: "Transcendental bliss is divided into two kinds: 1. formless bliss, and 2. bliss with a form. Bliss with a form is the shelter and resting place of the formless bliss. The bliss with a form is the infallible Personality of Godhead Lord Ka. The learned devotees know that the word "brahman" refers to 1. the formless Brahman, 2. the all-pervading Supersoul, 3. the form of transcendental knowledge, 4. The Supreme Personality of Godhead whose spiritual form is beyond the touch of the modes of material nature, and 5. the individual spirit soul (jva). They who know the truth say there is no real difference between the formless bliss and the transcendental bliss with form. The Vedas say these two are different in the same way as a jewel and its splendor are different." Text 254 tath kapila-pacartre 'pi agastya prati kapila-vkyam dve brahma tu vijeye mrta cmrtam eva ca mrtmrta-svabhvo 'ya dhyeyo nryao vibhu iti pcartrika-matam eva nirmatsaram. tathso; kapila-pacartrein the Kapila-pacartra; apiand; agastya pratito agastya; kapila-vkyamKapila's words; dve brahmatwo brahmans; tuindeed;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vijeyeknown; mrtaform; caand; amrtamwithout form; evacertainly; caand; mrtaform; amrtawithout form; svabhvanature; ayathis; dhyeyaconsidered; nryaaNryaa; vibhuLord; itithus; pcartrika-matamthe opinion of the Pancaratra; evaindeed; nirmatsaramwithout envy. This same point is explained in the Kapila-pacartra, where Lord Kapila says to Agastya Muni: "The Supreme Brahman has two features: personal and impersonal. One should think of the Supreme Lord, Nryana, as simultaneously personal and impersonal." This is the unbiased opinion of the Kapila-pacartra. Text 255 kevala-nirviea-brahma-vdinas tu amrtnandam eva brahma iti nirpayanta sva-vasanaparuyam eva prakaayanti. na tu te nirvieatva sthpayitu aknuvanti. pacartrika-mata-sv-kare tu nanda brahmao rpam ekam evdvitya brahma ity di ca siddhyati. rpatvena mrtatva mai-tat-tejasor iva ity uktendvityatva tena bhagavn eva brahmeti sarva-stra-matam. vasan-vaiihyd eva mrtnande bhagavati ll-vigraham iti manvna amrtnandam eva brahmeti kecid hu. pacartrikas tv avigita-ia bhagavad-upsakatvt. tena tad-caritenaiva vedrtha anumyante. tath ca kevalaonly; nirvieaformless; brahma;brahman; vdinasaying; tuindeed; amrtaformless; nandambliss; evacertainly; brahmabrahman; itithus; nirpayantadescribing; sva-vasanaparuyamthe supreme person; evaindeed; prakaayantimanifests; nanot; tuindeed; tethey; nirvieatvabeing without qualities; sthpayituto establish; aknuvantiare able; pacartrika-mata-sv-karein accepting the opinion of the pancaratra; tuindeed; nandabliss; brahmaaof brahman; rpamform; ekamone; evaindeed; advityawithout a second; brahmabrahman; itithus; dibeginning; caalso; siddhyatiproves; rpatvena mrtatvahaving a form; mai-tat-tejasoof a jewel and its splendor; ivalike; itithus; uktenaby the statement; advityatvabeing one without a second; tenaby this; bhagavnbhagavan; evaindeed; brahmabrahman; itithus; sarva-stra-matamthe opinion of all scripture; vasan-vaiihytbecause of differeing desires; evaindeet mrtnandeform of bliss; bhagavatiin the supreme person; ll-vigrahampastime form; itithus; manvnaconsidering; amrtnandamformless blis evaindeet brahmabrahman; itithus; kecitsome; husay; pacartrikain the pancaratra; tuindeed; avigita-iaremnant; bhagavad-upsakatvtfrom the devotee of the Lord; tena tad-caritenaby these actions; ivaas if; vedrthathe meaning of the vedas; anumyanteis considered; tath cafurthermore. The impersonalists try to prove that the Supreme Brahman is formless bliss. All they
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives actually prove, however, is that their hearts are very hard. The statement of the Pacartra: "nandam brahmao rpam" (the form of the Supreme Brahman is full of bliss.) and the statement of ruti-stra: "ekam evdvityam brahma" (Brahman is one without a second) prove that the personal and impersonal Brahman are two aspects of the same Supreme. This is confirmed by the statement of the Pancartra: "The personal and impersonal Brahman are different in the same way as a jewel and its splendor are different." In this way all Vedic scriptures say there is no difference between the personal and impersonal aspects of the Supreme, and therefore the Supreme Brahman is in truth the Personality of Godhead, Lord Ka. Some philosophers say that the Supreme Brahman is formless bliss, and it is because of material contamination that one thinks of Him as a blissful person who enjoys transcedental pastimes. The words of the Pacartra do not support this view, but rather glorify the worship of the personal form of the Supreme. This worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the actual message of the Vedas. The way the message of the Four Vedas should be understood is explained in the following verse: Text 256 kh sahasra nigama-drumasya pratyaka-siddho na samagra ea pura-vkyair avigta-iacarai ca tasyvayavo 'numeya khbranches; sahasrathusands; nigamaof the vedas; drumasyaof the tree; pratyaka-siddhaperfectly clear; nanot; samagraall; eait; puraof the puranas; vkyaiby teh words; avigta-ia-caraiexplained; caand; tasyaof it; avayavalimb; anumeyaconsidered "The spiritual message propounded in the thousand limbs of the tree of the Vedas is not always perfectly clear to see. In order to clarify the meaning of the Vedas the branches known as the Puras have sprouted from the tree of the Vedas." Text 257 tatra pura-vacanni. yath
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives yan-mitra paramnanda pra brahma santanam ity di. tatrathere; puraof the puranas; vacannithe words; yathas; yan-mitra paramnanda pra brahma santanam ity dithe verse beginning with these words from Srimad Bhagavatam. That the Supreme Brahman is a person is also confirmed in the following statement of the Puras: yan-mitra paramnanda pra brahma santanam "How greatly fortunate are Nanda Mahrja, the cowherd men and all the inhabitants of Vrajabhmi! There is no limit to their fortune because the Absolute Truth, the source of transcendental bliss, the eternal Supreme Brahman, has become their friend."* Text 258 pra rpatvena nirviea tu brahma apram. nirpam ity artha. ias tu satvata. te mata vsudeva-par devat vsudeva-part partmana sakarao jva ity di. jvayati jva karotti jva. na tu svaya jva. sa ctm abda-brahma para-brahma mamobhe vat tan iti tad-ukte. tasmd eva jva-sir ity artha. ato mrtnanda eva ka iti strrtha. prafull; rpatvenawith form; nirvieawithout qualities; tuindeed; brahmabrahman; apramnot full; nirpamdescription; itithus; arthathe meaning; iaremaining; tuindeed; satvatadevotees; teof them; matathe opinion; vsudeva-pardevoted to Vsudeva; devatDeity; vsudeva-partdevoted to Vsudeva; partmanathe Supersoul; sakaraaSakaraa; jvathe living entity; itithus; dibeginning; jvayaticauses to live; jvalife; karotidoes; itithus; jvajiva; nanot; tubut; svayampersonally; jvaa jiva; saHe; caand; tmthe Supreme; abdathe words; brahmaVedas; para-brahmathe supreme Brahman; mamaMy; ubheboth; vateternal; tanforms; itithus; tad-uktefrom that statement; tasmtfrom that; evaindeed; jvaof the jivas; sithe creation; itithus; arthathe meaning; atathen; mrtaform; nandabliss; evaindeed; kaKa; itithus; straof the scriptures; arthathe meaning. The personal form of the Supreme Brahman is here called "pram" or "full". From this we may understand that the impersonal conception of the Supreme Brahman is
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "apram", not full or incomplete. That is the opinion of the saintly and pure-hearted. In the scriptural statement "vsudeva-par devat vsudeva-part paramtmana sakarao jva" (The demigods are devotees of Lord Vsudeva. From the Supreme Lord Vsudeva is manifested Lord Sakaraa, who gives life to the jvas.) The word "jva" here means "He who gives life to the jvas". It does not mean that Lord Sakaraa is Himself a jva soul. The word "tm" here means either the name or form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His name are identical is confirmed by Lord Ka in thyese words: I have two forms: My transcendental body and My holy name." The world "jiva" here should be understood to mean "the creator of the jvas." In this way the message of the Vedic scriptures is that Lord Ka is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 259 bhagavn: sdhu sdhu. tad idn pundarkka-daranya sdhaya. sdhuwell done; sdhuwell done; tatthat; idnnow; pundarkkaof the lotus-eyed Lord; daranyato see; sdhayamay be. Bhagavn: Well done! Well done! Now you may go to see the lotus-eyed Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 260 bhacrya: yathjpayati deva. (iti dmodara-jagadnandau ghtv nikrnta.) yathas; jpayatiorders; devathe Lord; itithus; dmodara-jagadnandauDamodara and Jagadananda; ghtvtaking; nikrntaexits. Bhacrya: As the Lord orders. (Taking Dmodara and Jagadnanda with him, he exits.) Text 261 mukunda: katham ayam etau ghtv gata kathamwhy?; ayamhe; etauthose two; ghtvtaking; gatawent.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Mukunda: Why did he take them and go? Text 262 gopntha: asti nigham. kintu deva sa evya bhacrya. astiis; nighama secret; kintuhowever; devaLord; sahe; evaindeed; ayathe same; bhacryaBhattacarya. Gopntha: That is a secret. O Lord, was that the same Bhacrya? Text 263 bhagavn: mah-bhgavatasya bhavata sagd anyathaiva jta. mah-bhgavatasyaa great devotee; bhavatayou; sagtbecause of the association; anyaththerwise; evaindeed; jtamanifested. Bhagavn: You are a great devotee of the Lord. Because of your association he has become transformed. Text 264 gopntha: (vihasya) evam eva. vihasyalaughing; evamin that way; evaindeed. Gopntha: (laughs) It is so. Text 265 (tata praviato pa-kepea dmodara-jagadnandau.) dmodara-jagadnandau: deva bhacryena padya-dvaya bhaikyam anna ca bhagavaj-jaganntha-bhuktvaia prahitam asti. tatathen; praviataenter; pa-kepeatossing the curtain aside;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives dmodaraDamodara; jagadnandauand Jagadananda; devaLord; bhacryenaby the Bhattacarya; padya-dvayatwo verses; bhaikyam annaprasadam remnantas; caand; bhagavat-jagannthaby Lord Jaganntha; bhuktaeaten; avaiaremnant; prahitamgiven; astiis. (Tossing the curtain aside, Dmodara and Jagadnanda enter.) Dmodara and Jagadnanda: Lord, the Bhacrya gives You these two verses as well as these remnants of Lord Jaganntha's meal. Text 266 bhagavn: anughto 'smi. anughtaindebted; asmiI am. Bhagavn: I am indebted to him. Text 267 mukunda: padya-dvaya paymi. (iti tat-kart ptrikm dya svagata vcayati.) padya-dvayatwo verses; paymiI will see; itithus; tatof him; kartfrom the hand; ptrikmthe page; dyataking; svagatato himself; vcayatireads. Mukunda: Let me look at these verses. (He takes the page and reads to himself:) Text 268 vairgya-vidy-nija-bhakti-yogaikrtha eka purua pura r-ka-caitanya-arra-dhr kpmbudhir yas tam aha prapadye vairgyarenunciation; vidyknowledge; nijaown; bhakti-yogadevotional service; ika-arthato teach; ekaone; purua puraancient Supreme Lord; r-ka-caitanyaof r Ka Caitanya; arra-dhrmanifesting the form; kpof mercy; ambudhian ocean; yawho; tamto Him; ahamI; prapadyesurrender.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "Let me take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, r Ka, who has descended in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu to teach us real knowledge, His devotional service, and detachment from whatever does not foster Ka consciousness. He has descended because He is an ocean of transcendental mercy. Let me surrender unto His lotus feet.* Text 269 kln nata bhakti-yoga nija ya prdukartu ka-caitanya-nm virbhtas tasya pdravinde gha gha lyat citta-bhga kltin the course of time; naamdestroyed; bhakti-yogadevotional service; nijamown; yawho; prdukartumto manifest; ka-caitanya-nmnamed Ka Caitanya; virbhtaappeared; tasyaof Him; pda-aravindeat the lotus feet; gha ghadeeply; lyatmay enter; cittaof my heart; bhgathe bee. "Let my consciousness, which is like a honeybee, take shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has just now appeared as r Ka Caitanya Mahprabhu to teach the ancient system of devotional service to Himself. This system had almost been lost due to the influence of time."* Text 270 (iti vcayitv bhittau vilikhya deva-haste dadti. bhagavn lokya vidrayati.) itithus; vcayitvhaving read; bhittauon a wall; vilikhyawriting; devaof the Lord; hastein the hand; dadtiplaces; bhagavnthe Lord; lokyaseeing; vidrayatitears up. (After reading, he copies the verses on the wall and then places the original writing in the Lord's hand. The Lord glances at it, and then tears it up.) Text 271 gopntha: deva madhyhne jta. tad-uttara-karayya sajj-bhavantu r-caraa.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives devaO Lord; madhya-ahnemidd-day; jtamanifest; tad-uttara-karayya sajj-bhavantuafternoon duties should be done; r-caraathe Lord. Gopntha: Lord, now it is midday. It is time for Your afternoon duties. Text 272 sarve: evam eva. (iti nikrnt.) evamin that way; evaindeed; itithus; nikrntexit. Everyone: So it is. (They exit.)

Act Seven
Text 1 (tata praviati srvabhauma.) srvabhauma: aho katham adysamaya eva gajapatin samhto 'smi. tad-ucitam upasarpitum. (ity upasarpati.) tatahthen; pravisatienters; sarvabhaumahSarvabhauma; ahaah; kathamwhy?; adyanow; asamayeat the wrong time; evaindeed; gajapatinby King Prataparudra; samhtacalled; asmiI am; tad-ucitamproper; upasarpitumto go; itithus; upasarpatiapproaches. (Srvabhauma enters) Srvabhauma: Why has Mahrja Pratparudra called for me at this unusual hour? I must go to him. (He walks.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 2 (tata praviati rj, abhita ca parivar.) rj: ka ko 'tra bho. samhyat bhacrya. tatathen; praviatienters; rjthe king; abhitaaccompanied; caalso; parivarassociates; kawho?; kawho?; atrahere; bhoOh; samhyatmshould be called; bhacryathe Bhattacarya; (Accompanied by his associates , the king enters.) The King: Who is here? Who is here? Summon the Bhacrya. Text 3 bhacrya: (upastya) eo 'ham anhvnenaivgata. upastyaapproaching; eahe; ahamI am; anhvnenaby the calling; evaindeed; gataarrived. Bhacrya: (approaching) It is I. I have come in response to your call. Text 4 rj: (praamya) idam sanam. syatm. praamyabowing; idamthis; sanama seat; syatmsit. The King: (bowing down to offer respects) Here is a seat. Please sit down. Text 5 (bhacrya ia prayujysanam adhyste.) bhacryaBhattacarya; ia prayujyagiving a blessing; sanam adhystesits.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (The Bhacrya first blesses the king, and then sits down.) Text 6 rj: bhacrya ruta may ko 'pi mah-prabhva parama-kruiko yatndra samprati gaud gato 'sti. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; rutamheard; mayby me; ko 'pisomeone; mah-prabhvavery powerful; parama-kruikavery merciful; yati-indrathe king of sannyasis; sampratinow; gautfrom Bengal; gato astihas come. The King: Bhacrya, I have heard that a very exalted and merciful sannys has come here from Bengal. Text 7 bhacrya: atha kim. atha kimyes. Bhacrya: Yes. It is so. Text 8 rj: katha may tasya caraa-vandana kriyate. kathamhow?; mayby me; tasyaof Him; caraato the feet; vandanamobeisances; kriyateis done. The King: How may I offer respects to His feet? Text 9 bhacrya: ida tv ati-durghaam. virala-pracaraa tea nikicanenaiva darana labhyate. tatrpi dina-katipayny adya dakisy dii calita santi. idamthat; tuindeed; ati-durghaamvery difficult; virala-pracaraamsecluded;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives teamof them; nikicanenaby a sannyasi; evaindeed; daranamthe sight; labhyateis attained; tatrpistill; dina-katipaynifor a few days; adyanow; dakisy diiin the south; calita santihas gone. Bhacrya: That is difficult to attain. He lives a secluded life and allows only those in the renounded order to see Him. Also, for some days He has been traveling in the south. Text 10 rj: kim iti jaganntha-mahprabho sampa vihya calitavanta. kimwhy?; itithus; jaganntha-mahprabhoof Lord Jaganntha; sampamnearness; vihyaleaving; calitavantago traveling. The King: Why would He leave Lord Jaganntha and go traveling? Text 11 bhacrya: trthi-kurvanti trthni svnta-sthena gadbhta iti samanynm eva mahatm aya nisarga. aya tu bhagavn eva svayam. trthi-kurvantimake holy places; trthnisaintly persons; svnta-sthena gadbhtawith Lord Ka in their hearts; itithus; samanynmgenerally; evaindeed; mahatmof saintly persons; ayamthis; nisargathe nature; ayamthis; tuindeed; bhagavnthe Lord; evacertainly; svayampersonally. Bhacrya: The stra says: trth-kurvanti trthni svnta-sthena gadbht "My Lord, devotees like Your good self are verily holy places personified. Because you carry the Personality of Godhead within your heart, you turn all places into places of pilgrimage."* That is the nature of saintly persons. The sannys of whom you speak is like that. Text 12
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rj: (sa-vismayam) bhacrya bhavanta ced ida bruvanti tat satyam evaitat. tad kim iti yatna-pura-sra bhavattra nraki. sa-vismayamwith wonder; bhacryaO Bhattacarya; bhavantayou; cetif; idamthis; bruvantisay; tatthat; satyamtruth; evaindeed; etatthis; tadthen; kimwhy?; itithus; yatna-pura-sramefort; bhavatby you; atrahere; nanot; arakibrought. The King: (struck with wonder) Bhacrya, if what you say is true. Why did you not try to keep Him here? Text 13 bhacrya: mahrja brahmdayo loka-pl yad-bhr-bhaga-taragina vin sva-karu-dev para-tantrya na so 'rhati mahrjaO king; brahma-dayaheaded by Brahm; loka-plathe dmeigods; yad-bhr-bhagaknitting eyebrows; taraginawaves; vinwithout; sva-karu-devmHis mercy; para-tantryamdependence; nanot; saHe; arhatiis worthy. Bhacrya: When he knits His brow, Brahm and the other demigods tremble in fear. Unless He grants His mercy, He will not submit to the control of anyone else. Text 14 tathpi kati na vihita stotra kaku katha na kalpita kati na racita praaty-gdika bhaya-daranam kati na rudita dhtv pdau tathpi sa jagmivn prakti-mahat tulyau sytm anugraha-nigrahau tathpinevertheless; katihow many?; nanot; vihitamplaced; stotramprayers;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kakusweet words; katihow many?; ihahere; nanot; kalpitaconsidered; katihow many?; nanot; racitamdone; praati-gdikamobeisances; bhayafear; daranamglance; katihow many?; nanot; ruditamcried; dhtvholding; pdaufeet; tathpinevertheless; saHe; jagmivnwent; prakti-mahatmnaturally exalted; tulyauequal; sytmmay be; anugrahamercy; nigrahauand cruelty. How many times did I not pray to Him? How many times did I not beg Him with faltering words? How many times did I not speak fearsome threats of suicide? How many times did I not grasp His feet and cry? Still, He went. For very exalted persons mercy and cruelty are the same thing. Text 15 rj: (sotkaham) punar atrgamiyanti. sotkahamwith eagerness; punaagain; atrahere; gamiyantiwill come. King: (with eagerness) Will He ever come here again? Text 16 bhacrya: atha kim. saginas tv atra vartante. atha kimyes; saginafriends; tuindeed; atrahere; vartanteare. Bhacrya: Yes. His friends are here. Text 17 rj: katham ekk calita. kathamwhy?; ekkalone; calitawent. King: Why did He travel alone? Text 18

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhacrya: tda katham ekk. tathpi may samcn vipr sage niyukt santi. tdalike that; kathamwhy?; ekkalone; tathpistill; mayby me; samcngood; viprbrahmanas; sageas comany; niyuktengaged; santiare. Bhacrya: Why did He travel alone like that? I arranged for many honest brhmaas to accompany Him. Text 19 rj: kiyad dra tvat. kiyad dramhow far?; tvatthen. King: How far did they go with Him? Text 20 bhacrya: goadvar yvat te ysyanti. bhagavs tu setubandha-paryanta gamiyatty anumyate. goadvarmGodavari; yvatas; tethey; ysyantiwill go; bhagavnthe Lord; tubut; setubandha-paryantamas far as Setubandha; gamiyatiwill go; itithus; anumyateis considered. Bhacrya: They went as far as the Godvar River, but the Lord continued alone to Setubandha, I think. Text 21 rj: brhmas tvad dra kim u na preit. brhmathe brahmanas; tvad dramthat distance; kimwhy?; uindeed; nanot; preitsent. King: Why did the brhmaas not go with Him for that distance?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 22 bhacrya: tasynanumate. godvar-paryanta tu rmnandnurodht te sago 'g-kta. tasyaHis; ananumatebecause of not permission; godvar-paryantamup to Godavari; tubut; rmnandato Ramananda; anurodhtbecause of mercy; temof them; sagacompany; ag-ktaaccepted. Bhacrya: He would not allow them. To give mercy to Rmnanda Rya, the Lord met him on the shore of the Godvar River. Text 23 rj: kas tvat tasynurodha. rj: kas tvat tasynurodha. King: What mercy did he receive? Text 24 bhacrya: gantavyam iti nicaye kte mayokta godvar-tre rmnando vartate.so 'vayam evnugrahya. gantavyamto go; itithus; nicayethe decision; ktedone; mayaby me; uktamsaid; godvar-treon the bank of the Godavari; rmnandaRamananda; vartateis; sahe; avayamcertainly; evaindeed; anugrahyathe object of mercy. Bhacrya: I told the Lord that He should meet Rmnanda on the shore of the Godvar and be merciful to him. Text 25 rj: katha tasyeda saubhgyam. kathamhow?; tasyaof him; idamthis; saubhgyamgood fortune;.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: How did Rmnanda become so fortunate? Text 26 bhacrya: mahrja sa khalu sahaja-vaiavo bhavati. prvam ayam asmkam upahsa-ptram st. samprati bhagavad-anugrahe jte tan-mahima-jt no jt. mahrjaO king; sahe; khaluindeed; sahajanaturally; vaiavaa devotee; bhavatiis; prvambefore; ayamhe; asmkamof us; upahsa-ptramthe object of jokes; stwas; sampratinow; bhagavad-anugrahe jtein the Lord's mercy; tan-mahima-jtknowing his glory; naof us; jtmanifested. Bhacrya: King, he is by nature a Vaiava. In the past I would laugh at him, but now I know how great he is. Text 27 rj: ruto 'sti may tvayi ydas tasynugraho jta. rutaheard; astiis; mayby me; tvayiin you; ydalike which; tasyaof Him; anugrahamercy; jtamanifested. King: I heard the Lord was merciful to you. Text 28 bhacrya: bhagavat-prabhvo hi svata prak. bhagavatof the Lord; prabhvathe power; hiindeed; svataself; prakmanifest. Bhacrya: The Lord is independent. He is merciful as He sees fit. Text 29 (praviya)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives dauvrika: bhacrya bhavat-preit vipr godvarto nivartit bhavanta pratkante. praviyaenters; dauvrikadoorkeeper; bhacryaO Bhattacarya; bhavatby you; preitsent; viprbrahmanas; godvartafrom the Godavari; nivartitreturned; bhavantamyou; pratkantewait. Doorkeeper: (enters) Bhacrya, the brhmaas you sent have returned from the Godvar River. They wait to see you. Text 30 bhacrya: utkahate rj. praveyantm ihaiva. utkahateeager; rjthe king; praveyantmmay enter; ihahere; evaindeed. Bhacrya: The king is eager to see them. Let them enter. Text 31 dauvarika: yathjpayasi. (iti punas tn dya praviati.) yathas; ajpayasiyou order; itithus; punaagain; tanthem; dyabringing; praviatienters. Doorkeeper: As you order. (Bringing them, he again enters.) Text 32 bhacrya: aho gacchatgacchata. ahaah; gacchatacome; gacchatacome. Bhacrya: Ah! Come in! Come in! Text 33 (vipr upastya rjnam irbhir abhyarcya srvabhauma praamanti.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives viprthe brahmanas; upastyaapproaching; rjnamthe king; irbhir abhyarcyaoffer benedictions; srvabhaumamto Sarvabhauma; praamantibow. (The brhmaas approach, offering blessings to the king, and bowing down before Srvabhauma.) Text 34 .fn 2 rj: upaviymla kathayata. (sarve upavianti.) upaviyasitting down; mlamfrom the beginning; kathayataplease tell; sarveall; upaviantisit. King: Please sit down. Tell everything from the beginning. (Everyone sits down.) Text 35 bhacrya: ekatama eva kathayatu. ekatamaone; evaindeed; kathayatushould speak. Bhacrya: One of you tell us the news. Text 36 eka: itas tvad llanthadevam avalokya stutv mah-matta-karndravad akua-kuala-gati-kualas tvaray raytiayair apy asmbhir anugantu duaka sakalam eva sumeror audcyena prabalatara-marut vibhajya calita niravadhi bhagavan-nma-sakrtana-vikasvara-svara-para-bhgdhar-kta-dhardhara-dhora-dhra-dh vanir adhvani bataika-mano 'bhivkyamno janair laghyas klenaiva krma-ketram uttrnavn. ekaone; itas tvatthen; llanthadevamLord Alalanatha; avalokyaseeing; stutvoffering prayers; mah-matta-karndravatlike a great maddened elephant; akua-kuala-gati-kualas tvaraywalking very quickly; raytiayair apy asmbhiby us;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives anugantumto follow; duakaunable; sakalamall; evaindeed; sumeroMount Sumeru; audcyenain the north; prabalatara-maruta strong wind; vibhajya calitamgoing; niravadhi bhagavan-nma-sakrtanachanting the holy names; vikasvara-svara-para-bhgdhar-kta-dhardhara-dhora-dhra-dhvanilike a thundering cloud; adhvanion the road; bataindeed; eka-manaconcentrated; abhivkyamnabeing seen; janaiby people; laghyaslittle; klenain time; evaindeed; krma-ketramKurmaksetra; uttrnavnentered. One Brhmaa: He left here and went to Alalantha, where He saw the Deity and offered prayers. He walked very quickly, as an unrestricted wild elephant. It was very difficult for us to follow behind Him. He was like a strong wind sweeping south from Mount Meru in the north. He chanted the Holy name as if He were a thundering cloud. The travelers on the road all gazed at Him with wonder. In this way He quickly arrived at Krmaketra. Text 37 srvabhauma: etad abhyantare bhik nbht. etatthat; abhyantarethere; bhikfood; nanot; abhtwas. Srvabhauma: He did not eat anything on the way? Text 38 vipra: nbhd eva. nanot; abhtwas; evaindeed. Brhmaa: He did not. Text 39 bhacrya: bhavadbhi ki ktam. bhavadbhiby you; kimwhat?; ktamwas done. Bhacrya: What did you do?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 40 vipra: asmbhis tu yath-lbha kicid aitv dyamna evyam anugamyate. tatas tatraiva krmaketre krmadeva praamya stutv krma-nmno dvija-varasya gham uttravn. samanantara tenaiva nimantrita kta-bhika ca yad anyat ktavn tad apy adbhutam. asmbhiby us; tuindeed; yath-lbhamas attained; kicitsomething; aitveating; dyamnaseen; evaindeed; ayamHe; anugamyatewas followed; tatathen; tatrathere; evaindeed; krmaketreat Kurmaksetra; krmadevamto Lord Krma; praamyabowing; stutvpraying; krma-nmnaKrma's name; dvija-varasyaof a great brahmana; ghamthe home; uttravnentered; samanantaramafter; tenaby Him; evaindeed; nimantritataught; kta-bhikaaccepted food; caalso; yatwhat; anyatelse; ktavndid; tatthat; apialso; adbhutamwonderful. Brhmaa: We ate whenever we could and we followed behind Him. In this way He went to Krmaketra, bowed down before the Deity, offered prayers, and stayed at the home of an exalted brhmaa named Krma. Requested by this brhmaa, He accepted a meal, and then He did something very wonderful. Text 41 bhacrya: ki tat. kimwhat?; tatwas that. Bhacrya: What was that? Text 42 vipra: tatraiva kacid vasudeva-nm vipro galat-kuha kuha-krimi-nikara-karambita-bahula-rudhira-raspya-klinna-sarvga kadcit panpatyamnn krimn utthpya tatraiva niveayan anudvigno bhagavan-magna-man iva kenpy akathito 'pi svayam eva bhagavatprp. ananta-rasa-vilambenaiva cira-kla-labdha-para-suhd iva ghataram ytbhy bhujbhym aya tath-vidha eva paryrambhi samanantara tena viprea.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatrathere; evaindeed; kacitsomeone; vasudeva-nmnamed Vsudeva; vipraa brahmana; galat-kuhaleprosy; kuha-krimi-nikarawith worms; karambitamixed; bahulamuch; rudhira-rasablood; pyaand pus; klinnawet; sarvaall; agalimbs; kadcitsometimes; panpatyamnnfalling down; krimnworms; utthpyapicking up; tatrathere; evaindeed; niveayanplacing; anudvignanot distressed; bhagavatin the Lord; magnaimmersed; manhis mind; ivalike; kenpiby someone; akathitanot spoken to; apieven; svayampersonally; evacertainly; bhagavatby the Lord; prpattained; anantalimitless; rasanectar; vilambenaa long time; evaindeed; cira-klaa long time; labdhaattained; paragreat; suhtfriend; ivaas if; ghataramdeeply; ytbhymlong; bhujbhymwith arms; ayamHe; tath-vidhain that way; evaindeed; paryrambhiembraced; samanantaramthen; tenaby that; vipreabrahmana. Brhmaa: In that place lived a brhmaa named Vsudeva who was afflicted with leprosy. All his limbs were covered with worms, blood and pus. He suffered acutely. Whenever a worm fell from his body, he would pick it up and put it back. He was a great devotee, his mind always absorbed in thinking of the Lord. Still, he was humble and would never claim he was a great devotee. When Lord Caitanya met him, He embraced him with His long arms as if he were a dear friend He had not seen for a long time. Then the brhmaa quoted this verse from rmad Bhagavatam: Text 43 kvha daridra ppyn kva ka r-niketana brahma-bandhur iti smha bahbhy parirambhita kvawhere?; ahamam I; daridrapoor; ppynsinful; kvawhere?; kaLord Ka; r-niketanafull in six opulences; brahma-bandhufriend of a brahmana; itithus; smaindeed; ahamI; bahbhymwith His arms; parirambhitaembraced. "Who am I? A sinful, poor friend of a brhmaa. And who is Ka? The Supreme Personality of Godhead full in six opulences. Nonetheless, He has embraced me with His two arms."* Text 44
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives iti pahann eva sadyo 'ti-dyoti-prkta-sundarga samajani. tad anu punas tenoktam. bhagavan katham ayam do me nigraha kta. tath-vidhena may amayavin vin dukha nirudvegena sthita samprati sampratipdyamna-mnatay sarva eva mano-vttaya uttiheyu. bhagavatoktam. brahman na punas te bhagavad-anusmaraam antarea manaso bhya-vypr bhaviyanti. tad alam udvegeneti. itithus; pahanreciting; evaindeed; sadyaat once; ati-dyotisplendid; prkta-sundargahandsome; samajanibecame; tad anuthen; punaagain; tenaby him; uktamsaid; bhagavanO Lord; kathamwhy?; ayamthis; dalike this; meto me; nigrahacruelty; ktadone; tath-vidhenain that way; mayby me; amayavinwith cure; vinwithout; dukhamunhappines; nirudvegenawithout agitation; sthitamsituated; sampratinow; sampratipdyamnamanifested; mnataywith pride; sarveall; evaindeed; manaof the mind; vttayaactivities; uttiheyuare situated; bhagavatby the Lord; uktamsaid; brahmanO brahmana; nanot; punaagain; teof you; bhagavad-anusmaraamremembering the Lord; antareawithout; manasaof the mind; bhya-vyprexternal activities; bhaviyantiwill be; tattherefore; alamwhat is the need?; udvegenaof anxiety; itithus. After reciting this verse he became at once cured of leprosy and his body became splendidly handsome. He then said: "My Lord, how did I get a body like this? My body was overtaken by disease and now it is completely cured. I am afraid that now my mind will become filled with pride". And I will be again attracted to the material world". The Lord then said: "O brhmaa, never again will You forget the Lord and never again will your heart become involved in the external things of this world. Why should you be anxious?" Text 45 rj: bhacrya satyam evyam vara. anyath dk-karu jvasya na ghaate. kuha-hritva tu yogndrasypi sagacchate. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; satyamtruth; evaindeed; ayamHe; varathe Supreme Lord; anyathotherwise; dklike this; karumercy; jvasyato a living entity; nanot; ghaateis possible; kuha-hritvamremoving disease; tubut; yogndrasyaof a greay yogi; apieven; sagacchateis. King: Bhacrya, Caitanya must be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If He were not He could not be so kind to a living entity. Even the greatest mystic yog cannot cure leprosy.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 46 bhacrya: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? Bhacrya: Then? Then? Text 47 vipra: tata ca nsiha-ketram upagamygamynubhvo bhagavanta nsiha dv stutv praamya pradaki-ktya pratasthe. ka ka jaya ka ka he ka ka jaya ka he ka ka jaya ka ka he ka ka jaya ka he ka ka jaya ka phi na ittham ambuda-vikasvara-svarasnigdha-mugdha-vacanmta-dravai hldayan rutimat ruti-dvaya cittam apy apaharan sa jagmivn tatathen; caand; nsiha-ketramNr_siha-ketra; upagamygamyaarriving; anubhvaexperience; bhagavanta nsihamLord Nsiha; dvseeing; stutvpraying; praamyabowing down; pradaki-ktyacircumambulating; pratasthestood; kaO Ka; jayaglory; heO; phisave; naus; itthamthus; ambuda-vikasvara-svarathunder; snigdhaglistening; mugdhasweet; vacanawords; amta-dravaiwith flowing nectar; hldayanpleasing; rutimatmof they who have ears; ruti-dvayamthe ears; cittamthe heart; apialso; apaharanstealing; saHe; jagmivnwent. Brhmaa: Then, with great strength and vigor, the Lord walked to Nsiha-ketra. He saw the Deity, offered prayers, bowed down, and circumambulated. Then He went south. He was like a splendid golden mountain filling the south with waves of light. The waves of mercy from His glance made the hearts of all living entities melt with love of Ka. As He walked He chanted:
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "Ka ka jaya ka ka he ka ka jaya ka he ka ka jaya ka ka he ka ka jaya ka he ka ka jaya ka phi na!" He chanted these words in a voice like thunder. With these sweet, nectar words, He charmed the hearts of all living entities who had ears. Text 48 srvabhauma: satyam evttha. tasyaivam eva prakti. satyam eva atthait is true; tasyaof Him; evamthis; evaindeed; praktinature. Srvabhauma: This is true. All this fit His nature. Text 49 vipra: tato godvar-tram sdya vihita-virame jagaj-jana-manobhirme nirupama-kpbhirme prema-saubhagavati bhagavati kanaka-ketakopavana iva parimalmodita-dig-valaye sakala-gua-nilaye svayam-prakikay tat-prathay ko 'ya ko 'yam iti kta-samha samha kaui-sur tatra militavn. nimantrita ca kenpi. samanantaram ananta-rahasye sarvata sacarati jana-caya-ravaa-knte tad-udante mantrka iva graha-ghta iva vismaya-camatkra-vikra-viasthla iva rmnanda-rya samupeyivn. tatathen; godvarof the Godavari; tramthe shore; sdyareaching; vihita-viramerest; jagatof the world; janaof the people; manathe hearts; abhirmecharming; nirupamapeerless; kpmercy; abhirmeglorious; premaof love; saubhagavatigood fortune; bhagavatithe Lord; kanakagolden; ketakaketaki flowers; upavanegarden; ivalike; parimalawith nice fragrance; moditafragrant; dikof the directions; valayethe circle; sakalaall; guavirtues; nilayein the abode; svayam-prakikayby being self-manifest; tat-prathayby that fame; kawho?; ayamthis; kawho?; ayamthis; itithus; kta-samhamultitude; samhamultitude; kaui-surmof brahmanas; tatrathere; militavnmet; nimantritarequested; caalso; kenpiby someone; samanantaramafter; anantalimitless; rahasyesecret; sarvataeverywhere; sacaratigoes; jana-cayaof the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives people; ravaa-kntedear to the ears; tad-udantethen; mantraby a mantra; kapulled; ivaas if; graha-ghtapossessed by a ghost; ivaas if; vismaya-camatkra-vikra-viasthlafilled with wonder; ivaas if; rmnanda-ryaRamananda Raya; samupeyivnarrived. Brhmaa: Then Lord Caitanya, who enchants the entire world, and who is very merciful, rested on the shore of the Godvar River. He was like a golden ketak flower with a sweet fragrance spread in all directions. When the brhmaas saw the self-effulgent Lord they became attracted by His transcendental potency, and they came near Him. When they saw the Lord's transcendental form, which was filled with love of Ka, and which was a jewel-mine of all transcendental virtues, they exclaimed: "Who is this? Who is this? The brhmaas then met together and discussed what they had just seen. Attracted by their words, and appearing like a man possessed, Rmnanda Raya, struck with wonder, and his appearance filling others with wonder also, approached Lord Caitanya. Text 50 rj: rmnanda dhanyo 'si dhanyo 'si. yasya te nayana-viay-bhtas te r-caraa. rmnandaO Ramananda; dhanyafortunate; asiyou are; dhanyafortunate; asiyou are; yasyaof whom; teof you; nayana-viay-bhtacome before the eyes; teof you; r-caraathe Lord's feet. King: Rmnanda, you are fortunate. You are fortunate. With your own eyes you have seen the lotus feet of the Lord. Text 51 vipra: samanantaram gatyaiva caraa-kamala-parisare sareryamnru nipatati sma svayam eva. aye tvam eva rmnando 'sti bhagavat snugraham ukte atha kim iti ca pratyuce. tad anu bhagavatpi srvabhaumnurodhena bhagavad-lokanam abha mameti maytra kaam avasthitam. tat su-vihitam eva vihita bhavat yat svayam eva samupasede tad ucyat kicid ity bhni. tato yadyapi rmnando hi ko 'ya ki nma ki mahim kim aya ki tattvam iti kim api bhagavad-viayaka-jna-vieabhijas tathpi cira-kla-kalita-satata-sakhya-sukha-subhaga-gam-bhvuka iva nisdhvasa eva kim api pahitu upacakrame. mano yadi na nirjita kim amun tapasydin katha sa manaso jayo yadi na cintyate mdhava
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kim asya ca vicintana yadi na hanta ceto-drava sa v katham aho bhaved yadi na vsanklanam samanantaramthen; gatyaarriving; evacertainly; caraafeet; kamalalotus; parisarenear; sareryamnrushedding tears; nipatatifell down; smaindeed; svayampersonally; evaindeed; ayeO; tvamyou; evaindeed; rmnandaRamananda; asiare; itithus; bhagavatby the Lord; snugrahammercifully; uktein the words; athathen; kimwhat?; itithus; caand; pratyucereplied; tad anuthen; bhagavatby the Lord; apialso; srvabhaumaof Sarvabhauma; anurodhenaby the mercy; bhagavatof the Lord; lokanamthe sight; abhamdesired; mamaof me; itithus; mayby me; atrahere; kaamfor a moment; avasthitamstood; tatthat; su-vihitamnicely placed; evaindeed; vihitamplaced; bhavatby the Lord; yatwhat; svayampersonally; evaindeed; samupasedesat; tatthat; ucyatmshould be said; kicitsomething; itithus; bhnisaid; tatathen; yadyapialthough; rmnandaRamananda; hiindeed; kawho?; ayamthis; kimwhat?; nmaindeed; kimwhat?; mahimglory; kimwhat?; ayaresting place; kimwhat?; tattvamthe truth; itithus; kimwhat?; apialso; bhagavatto the Lord; viayakain relation; jnaknowledge; vieaadescription; abhijaknowing; tathpistill; cira-klafor a long time; kalita-satata-sakhya-sukha-subhaga-gam-bhvukafeeling great transcendental happiness; ivaas if; nisdhvasaconfidentially; evaindeed; kim apisomething; pahitumto recite; upacakramebegan; manathe heart; yadiif; nanot; nirjitamconquered; kimwhat?; amunwith this; tapasydinbeginning with austerity; kathamhow?; sathis; manasaof the mind; jayaconquest; yadiif; nanot; cintyateis meditated; mdhavaMdhava; kimwhat?; asyaof him; caand; vicintanammeditation; yadiif; nanot; hantacertainly; cetaof the heart; dravamelting; sathat; vor; kathamhow?; ahaOh; bhavetis; yadiif; nanot; vsanof desires; klanampurification. Brhmaa: Rmnanda then approached the Lord and, with tears in his eyes, fell down before the Lord's lotus feet. The Lord then mercifully said: "Ah, you are Rmnanda?" Rmnanda said: "Yes, I am Rmnanda." The Lord said, "Following Srvabhauma's instructions, I have come here to see you. I will sit beside you. I will ask questions, and you will give answers. Who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead? What is His name? What are His glories? What is the shelter of everything? What is the Absolute Truth?" In this way Lord Caitanya spent a long time asking questions about the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Immersed in the happiness of transcendental friendship, Rmnanda confidently recited the following verse to answer the Lord's questions. He said, "If one cannot control his mind, then what is the use of performing austerities? If the mind is not fixed in thought of Lord Mdhava (Ka), then what is the use of controlling the mind? If
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives the heart does not melt with love for Lord Ka, then what is the use of meditating on Him? If one does not abandon all material desires, then what is the use of melting in love for Lord Ka?" Text 52 bhagavn: bhyam etat. k vidy. bhyamexternal; etatthat; kwhat?; vidyreal knowledge. Bhagavn: That is external. What is real knowledge? Text 53 rmnanda: hari-bhaktir eva na punar-veddi-nipannatat. harito Lord Hari; bhaktidevotional service; evaindeed; nanot; punaagain; veda-dibeginning with the Vedas; nipannatatrejection. Rmnanda: Devotion to Lord Hari (Ka) is real knowledge. Knowledge of the material portion of the Vedas and other scriptures is not real knowledge. Text 54 bhagavn: krti k. krtifame; kwhat? Bhagavn: What is real fame? Text 55 rmnanda: bhagavat-paro 'yam iti y khytir na dndi-j. bhagavat-paraa devotee of the Lord; ayamhe; itithus; ywhat; khytifame; nanot; dnagiving in charity; dibeginning with; jproduced.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Rmnanda: Real fame is to be famous as a great devotee of the Lord. To be famous as a great philanthropist who gives money in charity is not real fame. Text 56 bhagavn: k r. kwhat?; rwealth. Bhagavn: What is real wealth? Text 57 rmnanda: tat-priyat na v dhana-jana-grmdi bhyihat. tat-priyatlove for the Lord; nanot; vor; dhanamoney; janafollowers; grmavillages; dibeginning; bhyihatgreatness. Rmnanda: Real wealth is love for Ka. To possess money, followers, and villages is not real wealth. Text 58 bhagavn: ki dukham. kimwhat?; dukhamsuffering. Bhagavn: What is suffering? Text 59 rmnanda: bhagavat-priyasya viraho no hd-vradi-vyath. bhagavat-priyasyaof a devotee of the Lord; virahaseparation; nanot; uindeed; hd-vraa-di-vyatha wound to the heart or other suffering. Rmnanda: Real suffering is not to have the association of a dear devotee of Lord
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Ka. A wound at the heart or some other kind of material suffering of the body is not real suffering. Text 60 bhagavn: bhadram. ke mukt. bhadramggod; kewho?; muktare the liberated souls. Bhagavn: Good. Who are the liberated souls? Text 61 rmnanda: pratysattir hari-caraayo snurge na rge prti premtiayini harer bhakti-yoge na yoge sth tasya praaya-rabhasasyopadehe na dehe ye te hi prakti-saras hanta mukt na mukt pratysattir hari-caraayofor Lord Hari's feet; snurgewith love; nanot; rgein material things; prtilove; premtiayiniwith great love; harer bhakti-yogein Hari-bhakti-yoga; nanot; yogein other yoga; sthsituation; tasyaof him; praaya-rabhasasyagreat love; upadehein the spiritual form; nanot; dehein the material form; yemof whom; tethey; hiindeed; prakti-sarasby nature; hantacertainly; muktliberated; nanot; muktthe so-called liberated souls. Rmnanda: They who love Ka's lotus feet and do not love anything else, who delight in bhakti-yoga, the yoga of devotional service and are not attracted to aga-yoga or any other kind of yoga, who place their love in the transcendental form of Lord Ka, and not in their own external material body, is actually liberated and free from the material world. Non-devotees who claim to be liberated are not so. Text 62 bhagavn: bhavatu. ki geyam. bhavatuit is so; kimwhat?; geyamshould be sung.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Bhagavn: It is so. What should be glorified in song? Text 63 rmnanda: vraja-keli-karma. vrajaof Vraja; keli-karmapastimes. Rmnanda: Ka's pastimes in Vraja. Text 64 bhagavn: kim iha reya. kimwhat?; ihahere; reyathe best. Bhagavn: What is the best thing in the world? Text 65 rmnanda: sat sagati. satmof the devotees; sagatithe association. Rmnanda: The association of saintly devotees. Text 66 bhagavn: ki smartavyam kimwhat?; smartavyamshould be remembered. Bhagavn: What should be remembered? Text 67
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rmnanda: aghri-nma. aghriKa's; nmaname. Rmnanda: Ka's name. Text 68 bhagavn: kim anudhyeyam. kimwhat?; anudhyeyamshould be meditated. Bhagavn: On what should one meditate? Text 69 rmnanda: murre padam. murreKa's; padamfeet. Rmnanda: Ka's feet. Text 70 bhagavn: kva stheyam. kvawhere?; stheyamshould be stayed. Bhagavn: Where should one reside? Text 71 rmnanda: vraja eva. vrajein Vraja; evaindeed.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Rmnanda: In Vraja. Text 72 bhagavn: ki ravanayor nand. kimwhat?; ravanayoon the ear; nandhappy. Bhagavn: What should make the ear happy? Text 73 rmnanda: vndvana-kraik. vndvanaVndvana; krpastimes; ekalone. Rmnanda: Only Ka's pastimes in Vndvana. Text 74 bhagavn: kim upsyam atra. kimwhat?; upsyamshould be worshiped; atrahere. Bhagavn: Who should be worshiped there? Text 75 rmnanda: mahas r-ka-rdhbhidhe. mahasgreat; r-ka-rdh-abhidheRdh-Ka. Rmnanda: r r Radha-Ka are the supreme object of worship. Text 76

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhagavn: bhadram. ucyatm ucyatm. bhadramgood; ucyatmspeak; ucyatmspeak. Bhagavn: Good. Speak on. Speak on. Text 77 rmnanda: (svagatam) ita para ki vaktavyam. prannurpam uditam eva. adhun yad vaktavya tensya sukha bhavati na veti na jnmi. (iti kaam abhicintya prakam.) nirva-nimba-phalam eva rasnabhijs cuyantu nma rasa-tattva-vido vaya tu ymmta madana-manthara-gopa-rmnetrjal-culukitv asita pibma svagatamaside; ita paramthen; kimwhat?; vaktavyamcan be said; pranaquestions; anurpamaccording; uditamspoken; evaindeed; adhunnow; yatwhat; vaktavyammay be said; tenaby Him; asyaof him; sukhamhappiness; bhavatiis; nanot; vor; itithus; nanot; jnmiI know; itithus; kaamfor a moment; abhicintyathinking; prakamsays aloud; nirvaof impersonal liberation; nimba-phalamthe bitter nimba fruit; evaindeed; rasa-anabhijthey who do not understand sweetness; cuyantudrink; nmaindeed; rasa-tattva-vidathey who do understand sweetness; vayamwe; tubut; yma-dark; amtamnectar; madanaby Kamadeva; mantharaagitated; gopa-rmgopis; netrjalcorners of the eyes; culukitaudrunk; asitamdark; pibmawe drink. Rmnanda: (aside) What more can I say to answer the Lord? I do not know what further words I can say that will give Him happiness. (Reflecting for a moment, he says openly) They who cannot taste sweetness will drink the bitter nimba juice of impersonal liberation. We, however, who know what is sweet, drink the dark, sweet nectar the amorous gops drank through the corners of their eyes." Text 78 bhagavn: punar anyad ucyat samnrthakam etat. punaagain; anyatanother; ucyatmshould be said; samnasame; arthakammeaning; etatthis.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Bhagavn: Go on speaking like this. Text 79 rmnanda: ita para pratipdyam eva nsti. kim anyad vaktavyam. (iti manasi vicrya prakam.) ncn eva path cakora-yuvat-ythena ya kurvate sadya sphikayanti ratna-ghaita ya pda-phvalim y praklita-mayor jala-lava-prasyanda-akktas t kasya padbjayor nakha-mai-jyotsn cira pntu va ita parambeyond this; pratipdyamto be explained; evaindeed; nanot; astiis; kimwhat?; anyatelse; vaktavyammay be said; itithis; manasiin the mind; vicryaconsidering; prakamopenly says; ncnlow; evaindeed; pathpath; cakora-yuvat-ythenathe cakora bird couples; yawho; kurvatedo; sadyaat once; sphikayantimake like crystal; ratna-ghaitamstudded with jewels; yaone who; pda-phvalimfeet; yawho; praklita-mayowashed; jala-lava-prasyanda-akktamelting into tears; tathey; kasyaof Lord Ka; padafeet; abjayolotus; nakhanails; maijewels; jyotsnsplendor; ciramforever; pntumay protect vaus. Rmnanda: I cannot say anything beyond this. (He thinks for a moment, and then says openly) Licked by the cakora birds of the young gops, making the Lord's footprints shine like crystal studded with jewels, and making the candraknta jewels of the gops' eyes melt into many tears, may that moonlight of Lord Ka's toenails protect you all. Text 80 bhagavn: kvyam evaitat. punar ucyatm. kvyampoetry; evaindeed; etatthis; punaagain; ucyatmshould be said. Bhagavn: This is poetry. Speak again. Text 81
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rmnanda: (kaa vicintya) rvatsasya ca kaustubhasya ca ram-devy ca garhkaro rdh-pda-saroja-yvaka-raso vakah-sthala-stho hare blrka-dyuti-maalva timirai chandena vand-kt kalindy payasva pva-vikaca ootphala ptu na rvatsasyaof Srivatsa; caand; kaustubhasyaof Kaustubha; caand; ram-devyathe goddess of fortune; caand; garhkarathe form; rdhof Rdh; pda-sarojalotus feet; yvaka-rasared lac; vakah-sthalaon the chest; sthasituated; hareof Hari; blrkarising sun; dyutisplendor; maalcircle; ivalike; timiraiby darkness; chandenaby verse; vand-ktprayers; kalindyof the Yamun; payasiin the water; ivalike; pva-vikacamblossomed; oared; utphalamlotus; ptumay protect; naus. Rmnanda: (reflecting for a moment) Shining as a rising sun prayed to by the darkness or as a blossoming red lotus in the Yamun's water, and eclipsing the goddesss of fortune, the Kaustubha gem, and the rvatsa mark, may r Rdha's red-lac lotus-foot-mark on Lord Hari's chest, protect us all. Text 82 bhagavn: idam api tath. idamthis; apialso; tathlike that. Bhagavn: It is like that. Text 83 rmnanda: (caraau dhtva) sakhi na sa ramao nha ramati bhidvayor ste prema-rasenobhaya-mana iva madano nipipea balt atha v
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives aha knt kntas tvam iti na tadn matir abhn mano-vttir lupt tvam aham iti nau dhr api hat bhavn bhart bhryham iti yad idn vyavasitas tathpi prn sthitir iti vicitra kim aparam caraauboth feet; dhtvaholding; sakhiO friend; nanot; saHe; ramaalover; nanot; ahamI; ramagopi-beloved; itithus; bhiddifference; avayoof us; steis; prema-rasenaby the nectar if love; ubhayaboth; manahearts; ivaindeed; madanakamadeva; nipipeacrushes; baltviolently; atha vor; ahamI; kntbeloved; kntabeloved; tvamYou; itithus; nanot; tadnmthen; maticonception; abhtwas; manaof the mind; vttiactivities; luptlost; tvamYou; ahamI; itithus; nauWe; dhconception; apialso; hatdestroyed; bhavnYou; bharthusband; bhrywife; ahamI; itithus; yatwhat; idnmnow; vyavasitas tathpistill; prnmof life-breath; sthitisituation; itithus; vicitramwonderful; kimwhat?; aparamsupreme. Rmnanda: (assuming the role of rmat Rdh talking to a gop-friend, he grasps Lord Caitanya's feet and says:) O gop-friend, He is not My lover, and I am not His lover. There is now no difference between Us. The god of love has crushed both our hearts into a powder and made a paste of the nectar of perfect love. I no longer think "I am Your beloved and You are My beloved". For Us the conception of "I" and "You" is now destroyed. Still, I continue to think "You are My husband, and I am Your wife." What could be more surprising than this? Text 84 srvabhauma: tato bhagavat kim uditam. tatathen; bhagavatby the Lord; kimwhat?; uditamwas said. Srvabhauma: What did the Lord say then? Text 85 vipra: tad yad-avalokita tadkalaya dhta-phaa iva bhog gruyasya gna tad-uditam ati-raty-kara-yan-svadhnam vyadhikaraatay vnanda-vaivasyato v
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives prabhur atha kara-padmensyam asypy adhatta tadthen; yatwhat; avalokitamseen; tadthen; kalayalisten; dhta-phaawith hoods; ivaas; bhoga snake; gruyasyaof a snake-doctor; gnamsinging; tad-uditamsaid; ati-raty-karaon the ear; yan-svadhnamcarefully; vyadhikaraatayby disease; vor; nanda-vaivasyataby bliss; vor; prabhuthe Lord; athathen; kara-padmenawith His lotus hand; syamthe mouth; asyaof him; apialso; adhattaheld. Brhmaa: Listen to the description of what I saw. Lord Caitanya became like a cobra, its hood expanded as it hears a snake-doctor chant a mantra to neutralize the power of venom. Overwhelmed either by some disease, or by trancendental bliss, Lord Caitanya suddenly placed His lotus hand over Rmnanda's mouth. Text 86 rj: bhacrya ko 'ya sandarbha. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; kawhat?; ayamthis; sandarbhathe explanation. King: Bhacrya, what is the meaning of this? Text 87 bhacrya: mahrja nirupadhi hi prema kathacid apy upadhi na sahate iti prvrdhe bhagavato ka-rdhyor anupadhi prema rutv tad eva pururth-kta bhagavat. mukha-pidhna csya tad-rahasyatva-prakakam. mahrjaO king; nirupadhilimitless; hiindeed; premalove; kathacitsomehow; apialso; upadhimdesignation; nanot; sahatetolerates; itithus; prvathe first; ardhehalf; bhagavatoof the Lord; ka-rdhyoof Rdh and Ka; anupadhiwithout designation; premathe love; rutvhaving heard; tatthat; evaindeed; pururth-ktamfulfilling the goals of human life; bhagavatby the Lord; mukhamouth; pidhnamcovering; caalso; asyaof Him; tad-rahasyatvathe secret; prakakamrevealing. Bhacrya: King, the love that Rdh and Ka bear for each other is completely pure and free from any impurity. When Lord Caitanya heard Rmnanda openly describe that pure love He stopped him by placing His hand over his mouth. That love is too
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives confidential to be openly described in this world. Text 88 vipra: tad cikura-kalpa dvidh ktv tenaiva tac-caraa-yuga veayitv nipatya gaditam mah-rasika-ekhata sarasa-nya-ll-guru sa eva hdayevaras tvam asi me kim u tva stuma tavaitad api shaja vividha-bhmik-sv-ktir na te nayati bhmik bhavati no 'ti-vismpin (iti cita caraa-kamala dhtv rudann asit. madhye madhye kicid gadati ca.) kasmiko nu vidhin nidhir abhyanyi bhagna kim indur amtasya yad ea pta nanda-bhruha-phala su-vipac-car da yad eva tava deva padravindam bhagavan yathaivdya may svapne da tathaiva skd api. (iti punar api pdau dhtv roditi. bhagavn gha parivajate.) ata para nimantrayitv. vipra-varea samgatya deva aparhno jta ity ukto bhagavn madhyandina-karmae calitavn. vayam api tac-cararavinda praamya tad ahar eva pratyjigamiava sma. tadathen; cikura-kalpamhair; dvidh ktvdividing in two parts; tenaby him; evaindeed; tat-caraa-yugamHis feet; veayitvcovering; nipatyafalling; gaditamspoken; mah-rasika-ekhatathe king of they who relish transcendental mellows; sarasasweet; nyadrama; llpastimes; guruthe guru; saHe; evaindeed; hdayaof the heart; varathe Lord; tvamYou; asiare; meof me; kimwhat?; uindeed; tvamYou; stumawe glorify with prayers; tavaof You; etatthis; apialso; shajamnatural; vividha-bhmik-sv-ktiassuming various forms; nanot; teof You; nayatileads; bhmikform; bhavatiis; naus; ati-vismpinfilling with wonder; itithus; citam caraa-kamalamlotus feet; dhtvholding; rudancrying; asitwas; madhye madhyein the middle; kicitsomething; gadatisays; caand; kasmikasuddenly; nuindeed; vidhinby fate; nidhitreasure; abhyanyibrought; bhagnabroken; kimwhether?; indumoon; amtasyaof nectar; yatwhat; eathis; ptafalling; nandaof bliss; bhruhaof the tree; phalamthe fruit; su-vipat-carmof calamities; damsight; yatwhat; evaindeed; tavaof You; devaO Lord; padafeet; aravindamlotus; bhagavanO Lord; yathas; evaindeed; adyanow; mayby me; svapnein a dream;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives damseen; tathas; evacertainly; sktdirectly; apialso; itithus; punaagain; apialso; pdaufeet; dhtvholding; roditicries; bhagavnthe Lord; ghamfirmly; parivajateembraces; ata paramthen; nimantrayitvrequesting; vipra-vareawith the great brahmana; samgatyaariving; devaO Lord; aparhnaafternoon; jtamanifested; itithus; uktasaid; bhagavnthe Lord; madhyandina-karmaefor midday duties; calitavnwent; vayamwe; apialso; tatHis; caraa-aravindamlotus feet; praamyabowing; tatthat; ahaday; evacertainly; pratyjigamiavawe returned; smaindeed. Brhmaa: Rmnanda then divided the hair on his head into two parts. Falling down before Lord Caitanya, and placing His parted hair around His lotus feet, Rmnanda said: "You are the charming king of they who relish transcendental mellows. You are the charming teacher of the transcendental pastimes of dancing. You are the Lord of the heart. Who has the power to properly glorify You? It is natural for You to assume many different forms, but this form of a sannys is not very natural for You. This sannys form of Yours is very surprising for me." Rmnanda grasped Lord Caitanya's feet and cried for a long time. At last he finally said: "Has my destiny brought me a mine of precious jewels, or to a flood of nectar flowing from the moon? O Lord, now I am able to see Your lotus feet, which are the ripe fruits of the tree of transcendental bliss. O Lord, what I had previously seen in a dream I am now able to see directly." Rmnanda then again clutched the Lord's lotus feet and began to cry, and Lord Caitanya responded by embracing Rmnanda. Then one of Rmnanda Rya's brhmaa ministers approached and said: Lord, the afternoon is now beginning." Lord Caitanya then left to perform His midday duties. We bowed down before His lotus feet, and on that day we began our return journey. Text 89 srvabhauma: tad adhun virmyat bhavadbhi. tatthen; adhunnow; virmyatmshould be rested; bhavadbhiby you. Srvabhauma: Now you should all take rest. Text 90 vipra: yathjpayati bhavn. vipra: yathas; jpayatiorder; bhavnyou.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives The Brhmaa: As you order. Text 91 (rj paritoaka dadti. vipra sdaram dya nikrnta.) (tata praviati dauvrika.) dauvrika: deva kara-patin mah-rjena preitam upyanam dya tad-amtyo mallabhaa-nm paita-rjo dvram adhyste. rjthe king; paritoakamgift; dadtigives; viprathe brahmanas; sdaramwith respect; dyataking; nikrntaexit; tatathen; praviatienters; dauvrikathe doorkeeper; devaO Lord; kara-patin mah-rjenaby the king of Karnataka; preitamsent; upyanamgift; dyataking; tad-amtyahis minister; mallabhaa-nmnamed Mallabhatta; paita-rjaking of brahmanas; dvramat the door; adhystestays. (The king gives them gifts and they respectfully exit.) (A doorkeeper enters.) Doorkeeper: The king of Karaka has sent his learned brhmaa minister Mallabhaa with a gift. The learned brhmaa waits at the door. Text 92 srvabhauma: jyate 'sau mah-paito bhavati. jyateis known; asauhe; mah-paitaa great scholar; bhavatiis. Srvabhauma: I know him. He is a very learned brhmaa. Text 93 rj: praveyatm. praveyatmmay enter. King: He may enter.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 94 dauvrika: yathjpayati deva. (iti nikrmya tam dya praviati.) yathas; jpayatiorders; devathe lord; itithus; nikrmyaexiting; tamhim; dyataking; praviatienters. Doorkeeper: As my lord orders. (He exits and re-enters with Mallabhaa.) Text 95 srvabhauma: gacchantu bha. (ity utthna naayati.) gacchantumay come; bhathe great scholar; itithus; utthna naayatirises. Srvabhauma: A great scholar has come. (He rises.) Text 96 mallabhaa: (rjnam irbhir abhyarcya) bhacrya ki ida kriyate. nha tavbhyutthnya. atha v sadaiva tuga kila kcancala sadaiva gambhratama payodhara sadaiva dhr vinayaika-bha lakm praktyaiva janai samyate rjnamthe king; irbhir abhyarcyablesses; bhacryaO Bhattacarya; kimwhat?; idamthis; kriyateis done; nanot; ahamI; tavaof you; abhyutthnyashould be standing; atha vor; sadalways; evaindeed; tugaexalted; kilaindeed; kcancalathe golden mountain; sadalways; evaindeed; gambhratamamost deep; payodharaocean; sadalways; evaindeed; dhrthoughtful; vinayaika-bhawith the ornament of humbleness; lakmLakm; praktyby nature; evaindeed; janaiby people; samyateis worshiped. Mallabhaa: (offering blessings to the king) Bhacrya, what is this? There is no need to stand on my account. The golden mountain Sumeru always stands very tall. The
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives seas are always very deep, goddess Lakm is the natural object of the people's worship, and the saintly devotees are always decorated with the virtue of humbleness. Text 97 rj: idam sanam. idamthis; sanamseat. King: Here is a seat. Text 98 mallabhaa: yathjm upavimi. (ity upaviati.) yathas; ajmrequest; upavisamiI sit; itithus; upavisatisits.) Mallabhaa: As you request, I will sit. (He sits.) Text 99 rj: api kuala kara-pate. apiwhether?; kualamwell and happy; kara-patethe king of Karnataka. King: Is the king of Karaka well and happy? Text 100 mallabhaa: yasya bhavad-vidha suhdas tasya satatam eva tat. kintu smpratam adhikam api. yasyaof whom; bhavad-vidhalike you; suhdafriends; tasyaof him; satatamalways; evaindeed; tatthat; kintuhowever; smpratamnow; adhikammore; apieven. Mallbhaa: Because he has friends like your good self, therefore he is always in an
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives auspicious condition of life. However, now one very auspicious thing has happened to him. Text 101 rj: kda tat. kidrsamlike what?; tatthat. King: What is that? Text 102 mallabhaa: mahrja etasmj janapadata sa-trtha-ytr-vyjena druta-kanaka-dyutir yatndra ko 'py eko yad-avadhi hanta daki samprptas tad-avadhi so 'pi nirvttm. mahrjaO great king; etasmtfrom that; janapadatafrom the city; sa-trtha-ytr-vyjenaon the pretext of going on pilgrimage; drutamolten; kanakagold; dyutisplendor; yatndrathe king of sannyasis; ko 'pisomeone; ekaalone; yad-avadhithen; hantaindeed; dakimthe south; samprptaattained; tad-avadhithen; so 'piHe; nirvttmfilled with bliss. Mallabhaa: O great king, on the pretext of going on pilgrimage, a certain regal sannys, His complexion the color of molten gold, came from this country to the south. His presence in the south filled the king of Karaka with bliss. Text 103 srvabhauma: (sotkaham) bhaa kathayantu kathayantu. sotkahameager; bhaaBhatta; kathayantuspeak; kathayantuspeak. Srvabhauma: (eager) Bhatta, go on speaking. Go on speaking. Text 104 rj: katham iva
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kathamwhat?; ivalike. King: What is it? Text 105 mallabhaa: yathottaram eva dakiy dii kiyanta karma-nih katicid eva jna-nih viral eva satvat pracuratar paupat pracuratam paina. tena tem anynonya-vda-viasthlnm uccvaca-nirvacana-cturya-dhury sva-sva-matcrya-vary prasagena pryao bahulodvega eva no mah-pla. yathas; uttaramnorth; evaindeed; dakiy diiin the south; kiyantahow many?; karma-nihdevoted to fruitive work; katicithow many?; evaindeed; jna-nihintenent on speculative knowledge; virala few; evaindeed; satvatdevotees; pracuratarmany; paupatSaivites; pracuratammany; painablasphemers; tenaby that; temof them; anynonya-vdaconversation; viasthlnmgreat; uccvaca-nirvacana-cturya-dhurymwith great debates to establish the supremacy of a particulat view; sva-sva-matcrya-varymof the teachers of various schools; prasagenacontact; pryaamostly; bahula-udvegawith great anxiety; evaindeed; naour; mah-plaking. Mallabhaa: As in the north, in the south there are many karms, many jns, a few Vaiavas, very many ivaites, and very many blasphemers. The leaders of these different groups engage in bitter debate, each attempting to establish the supremacy of his own view. This situation made our king very anxious. Text 106 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen. King: Then? Then? Text 107 mallabhaa: kasmika-pravea-mtreaiva tasya yati-pater dii vidii snanda-camatkra sa-mhev -bla-vddha-tarueu lokeu didkayopanateu paita-maalev api
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives parama-nayana-subhagya vapur lakmyaiva praka-kta mahimnam anubhya vinopadeenpi karhy eva sym iti tat-kla-samuditvara-vasana-vieea jta-pulakrava sarva eva sva-sva-mata-pracyvena tat-patha-pravith babhvu. tasya parampar-ravaena labdha-parmnando 'smin nara-loka-plas tad-viecaritam avagantu gha-veena brhman prahitya yvat setubandha tata pratygamanvadhi ca tasya laukika-camatkra tat-tan-mukhd anubhavan bhava-dava-dahana-jvlam eva vismtavn. kasmikasudden; praveaentrance; mtreaonly by; evacertainly; tasyaof Him; yati-patethe leader of the sannyasis; dii vidiiin all directions; snanda-camatkramwonderful bliss; sa-mheuwith the fools; -bla-vddha-tarueuup to children, youths, and the old; lokeuthe people; didkayopanateueager to see; paita-maaleuin the learned circles; apieven; parama-nayana-subhagyagreat auspiciousness for the eyes; vapuform; lakmyaby the goddess of fortune; evaindeed; praka-ktammanifested; mahimnamglory; anubhyaseeing; vinawithout; upadeenateaching; apialso; karhiwhere?; evaindeed; symI am; itithus; tat-klathen; samuditvara-vasana-vieeain a certain condition; jta-pulakahairs erect; aravashedding tears; sarveeveryone; evaindeed; sva-sva-mata-pracyvenaown conceptions; tat-pathathat path; pravihentered; babhvuwere; tasyaof Him; paramparseries; ravaenaby hearing; labdhaattained parmnandaspiritual bliss;; asminin this; nara-loka-plaking; tad-viecaritamthis action; avagantumto understand; gha-veenain disguise; brhmanbrahmanas; prahityaapp[roached; yvatas; setubandhamSetubandha; tatathen; pratygamanvadhito His return; caand; tasyaof Him; laukikaordinary; camatkramwonder; tat-tan-mukhtfrom many mouths; anubhavanexperiencing; bhava-dava-dahana-jvlamthe forest-fire of repeated birth and death; evaindeed; vismtavnforgot. Mallabhaa: When this regal sannys entered the south, young and old all became struck with wonder. When the brhmaas, eager to see Him, approached and saw the splendor of His transcendental form, without any prompting they thought to themselves, "When will I become like that?" At that time they become overwhelmed with ecstatic love. The hairs of their bodies stood erect and tears flowed from their eyes. They all gave up the various theories they had previously accepted, and they became the followers of this sannys. When our king heard of this he became overwhelmed with bliss. To learn the specific details of this sannys's activities, the king disguised himself as an ordinary citizen and approached the brhmaaas. When he heard from their mouths of this sannys's wonderful activities traveling to and from Setubandha, the king became overwhelmed and he completely forgot that he was staying in the forest-fire of repeated birth and death.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 108 rj: amtya dhanyo 'sau yumadyo mah-pla. amtyaO minister; dhanyafortunate; asauhe; yumadyayour; mah-plaking. King: Minister, your king is fortunate. Text 109 srvabhauma: ki ki rutam. kicit kathyatm. kimwhat?; kimwhat?; rutamheard; kicitsomething; kathyatmtell. Srvabhauma: What, what did he hear? Tell us. Text 110 rj: amtya kathyatm. amtyaminister; kathyatmtell. King: O minister, please tell us. Text 111 mallabhaa: ekasminn ahani nija-sukhveena vigalad-vilocana-jala-sakala-dhauta-kala-dhauta-sarira romca-sacayena mukulkulyamna-kadamba-bhruhkra bhagavan-nma-sankrtana-sa-gadgada-svara sva-rahas svnanda-vaivayena vartma-paricaybhvato 'pi yath-vartmaiva calanta bhagavantam lokya paino vaiavo 'ya bhavati bhikur bhagavat-prasda-nmnaiveda grahiyati. tad etad annam enam ayma iti sva-bhojana-yogyam ascitarnna sthaly nidhya puro gatv svmin bhagavat-prasdam ima gha iti rvayitv samucire cirea. bhagavn sarvajo 'pi bhagavat-prasda-nmn tat tygam asahamna eva pau ghtv tat sahitam eva pim udgamya calitavn. samanantara eva mahat kenpi vihagena cacu-pue ktv tad anna bhagavat-kara-talata samdya samunam.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ekasminon one; ahaniday; nija-sukhveenawith bliss; vigalad-vilocana-jalawit tears streming from his eyes; sakala-dhautawashed; kala-dhauta-sarirambody; romca-sacayenawith heairs standing up; mukulabuds' kulyamnafilled; kadambakadamba; bhruhatree; kramform; bhagavatof the Lord; nmathe names; sankrtanaglorifying; sa-gadgada-svaramin a choked up voice; sva-rahasovercome; svnanda-vaivayenaovercome with bliss; vartma-paricaybhvataon the path; apieven; yathas; vartmathe path; evaindeed; calantamwalking; bhagavantamthe Lord; lokyaseeing; painablasphemers; vaiavadevotees; ayamthis; bhavatibecomes; bhikusannyasi; bhagavatof the Lord; prasdamercy; nmnwith the name; evaindeed; idamthis; grahiyatiwill take; tatthat; etatthat; annamfood; enamthis; aymashelter; itithus; sva-bhojana-yogyamsuitable to eat; ascitarnna-impure food; sthalymin the place; nidhyaplacing; purabefore; gatvhaving gone; svminO Lord; bhagavat-prasdambhagavat-prasadam; imamthis; ghaplease take; itithus; rvayitvsaying; samuciresaid; cireain a long time;. bhagavnthe Lord; sarvajaomniscient; apiand; bhagavat-prasda-nmncalled bhagavat-prasada; tatthat; tygamrejecting; asahamnanot tolerating; evaindeed; pauin the hand; ghtvtaking; tatthat; sahitamwith; evaindeed; pimhand; udgamyataking; calitavnwent; samanantaramthen; evaindeed; mahatgreat; kenpiby a certain; vihagenabird; cacu-puein its beak; ktvhaving done; tad annamthat food; bhagavat-kara-talatafrom the Lord's hand; samdyataking; samunamflying. Mallabhaa: One day, absorbed in transcedental bliss, His garments wet with tears and His hairs of His body standing up as kadamba flowers in bloom, overcome with bliss, in a choked voice He chanted the Lord's holy name as He walked on the road. Seeing Him, some atheists said to themselves, "This is a Vaiava. He will accept alms from us if we tell Him the food if bhagavat-prasdam." The atheists then took some impure food fit only for dogs, and placed it before the sannys, saying, "O svm, please accept this bhagavat-prasdam." Even though, He knew all that had happened, when He heard the words "bhagavat-prasdam" He could not reject it, but instead He took the plate of food in His hand. At that moment a great bird swooped down, took the plate from the His hand, and with the plate in its beak, flew away. Text 112 srvabhauma: aho mohasya mahimaiam. yan-myay mha-dhiyo bhavanti bhuvanevara
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tam apha bhramayitu kudrm ayam udyama ahaoh; mohasyaof illusion; mahimathis lgoru; eamthis; yan-myayby His illuosry potency; mha-dhiyabewildered; bhavantibecome; bhuvanevarathe most intelligent; tamthat; apialso; ihahere; bhramayitumto bewilder; kudrmof the small; ayamthis; udyamaendeavor. Srvabhauma: Ah, this is the greatness of the illusory potency. Even the great demigods controlling the universe are bewildered by the illusory potency my. Certainly my can easily bewilder the tiny creatures of this world. Text 113 mallabhaa: anye-dyur anyatra kutrpi brhmaa-ghe yadcchayopagatas ta brhmaa kevala rma rma rmeti nma-mtra-japa-paryaa dv gatavn. pratygamana-samaye punas tam lokayitu tatraiva samuttras tam eva ka ka kety eva japanta dv pavn brhmaa katha gamana-samaye rma rma rmety eva japan bhavn loki. adhun ka ka kety eva japann lokyate. tat kathaysya tattvam iti. tad sa ce bhagavan tavaiva prabhvo 'yam. yata aiavvadhi rma-nma-mtra-japa-paryao 'ha bhagavad-darana-mtrea ka ka kety eva me vadann nisarati. bald apy aham etn nivartayitu na aknomti tavaiva darana-doo 'ya na mama iti. anye-dyuanother time; anyatra kutrpiin another place; brhmaa-gheat a brahmana's home; yadcchayaspontaneously; upagataarrived; tamhim; brhmaamthe brahmana; kevalamonly; rma rma rma iti nmathe names Rma Rma Rma; mtraonly; japachanting; paryaamdevoted; dvseeing; gatavnwent; pratygamana-samayeon return; punaagain; tamhim; lokayitumto see; tatrathere; evaindeed; samuttrarisen; tamhim; evaindeed; ka ka ka itiKa Ka Ka; evamthus; japantamchanting; dvhaving seen; pavnasked; brhmaaO brahmana; kathamwhy?; gamana-samayewhen going; rma rma rma itiRma Rma Rma; evamin this way; japanchanting; bhavnyou; lokiseen; adhunnow; ka ka ka itiKa Ka Ka; evaindeed; japanchanting; lokyateseen; tat kathayatell; asyaof this; tattvamthe truth; itithus; tadthen; sahe; cesaid; bhagavanO Lord; tavaof You; evaindeed; prabhvapower; ayamthis; yatafrom which; aiava-avadhifrom childhood; rma-nmathe name of Rma; mtraonly; japachanting; paryaadevoted; ahamI; bhagavatof the Lord; daranathe sight; mtreaonly by; ka ka ka itiKa Ka Ka; evacertainly; meof me; vadannfrom the mouth; nisaraticomes; baltforcibly; apialso; ahamI; etnthese; nivartayitumto stop;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nanot; aknomiI am able; itithus; tavaYour; evaindeed; daranathe sight; doathe fault; ayamthis; nanot; mamamine; itithus. Mallabhaa: Another time He saw a brhmaa staying at home and chanting the holy names Rma Rma Rma. When the Lord arrived there the brhmaa suddenly started chanting Ka Ka Ka. The Lord then asked him: "O brhmaa, at first you were chanting Rma, Rma, Rma, and now you are all of a sudden chanting Ka Ka Ka instead. Please tell Me why you have changed." The brhmaa replied: "O Lord, since childhood I am devoted to chanting the holy name Rma. Somehow or other, however, when I see You, the names Ka Ka Ka spontaneously come from my mouth. I have no power to stop these names of Ka. It is not my fault that these names of Ka come from me. They come only because I have seen You". Text 114 rj: bhacrya ko 'tra sandarbha. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; kawhat?; atrahere; sandarbhathe meaning. King: Bhacrya, what is the meaning of this? Text 115 bhacrya: mahrja yadyapi samnrtham ubhayam eva. ramante yogino 'nante satynande cid-tmani iti rma-padensau para brahmbhidhyate maharjaO king; yadyapialthough; samnaequal; arthammeaning; ubhayamboth; evaindeed; ramanteenjoy; yoginayogis; anantelimitless; satyaspiritual; nandebliss; cid-tmanispiritual self; itithus; rma-padenaby teh word Rma; asauthis; para brahmathe Supreme Brahman; abhidhyateis called. Bhacrya: Although the names Ka and Rma are the same, still they are also different. The name Rma is described in the scriptures in these words: "The Supreme Absolute Truth is called Rma because the transcendentalists take
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pleasure in the unlimited true pleasure of spiritual existence."* Text 116 yath kir bh-vcaka abdo na ca nirvti-vcaka tayor aikya para brahma ka ity abhidhyate yathas; kik; bh-vcakaattractive fearture; abdaword; nana; caand; nirvti-vcakapleasure; tayoof them; aikyamone; para brahmaSupreme Brahman; kaKa; itithus; abhidhyateis called. The name Ka is described in these words of the the scriptures: "The word `k' is the attractive feature of the Lord's existence, and `na' means spiritual pleasure. When the verb `k" is added to the affix `na', it becomes Ka, which indicates the Absolute Truth."* Text 117 iti para-brahmrthatva samnam eva tathpi ratimat rma ity ukte raghuntha-sphrti. ka ity ukte vraja-rj-kumra-sphrtir iti. r-ka-caitanyadevasya ktmakatvt tad-darane ka-sphrtir eva sphuratti rahasyam. itithus; para-brahmathe Supreme Brahman; arthatvamthe meaning; samnamthe same; evaindeed; tathpistill; ratimatmof those who understand transcendental mellows; rma ity uktethe word Rma; raghuntha-sphrtiis the descendent of the Raghu dynasty; ka ity uktethe word Ka; vraja-rj-kumra-sphrtir itiis the son of the king of Vraja; r-ka-caitanyadevasyaof Sri Ka Caitanyadeva; ktmakatvtbecause of being the same as Ka; tad-daraneon seeing Him; ka-sphrtithe manifestation of Ka; evaindeed; sphuratiis manifest; itithus; rahasyamthe secret. In this way although Ka and Rma are the same because they are both names of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, still the name Rma refers to Lord Rmacandra, and the name Ka refers to the son of the king of Vraja. Because r Ka Caitanyadeva is Lord
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Ka Himself, when the brhmaa saw Him, the name Ka spontaneously appeared on his mouth. That is the secret meaning of these activities. The glory of Ka's name is also described in these words of the scriptures: Text 118 api ca sahasra-nmabhis tulya rma-nma varnane sahasra-nmn puyn trir-vttya tu yat phalam ekvttya tu kasya nmaika tat prayacchati iti rma-nmata ka-nma reya. api cafurthermore; sahasra-nmabhiwith thousands of names; tulyamequal; rma-nmathe name of Rma; varnaneO Prvat; sahasra-nmnmof thousands of names; puynmpure; trir-vttyathree times; tubut; yatwhat; phalamresult; ekvttyaone time; tuindeed; kasyaof Ka; nmaname; ekamone; tatthat; prayacchatigives; itithus; rma-nmatathan the name Rma; kaof Ka; nmathe name; reyabetter. "This holy name of Lord Rmacandra is equal to one thousand names of Lord Viu. The pious results derived from chanting the thousand holy names of Viu three times can be attained by only one repetition of the holy name of Ka."* Therefore the name of Ka is better than the name of Rma. Text 119 mallabhaa: satya etat. asmbhir api bh-plasya sadasdam eva niraayi. eva dakiy dii ye ye viu-bhakts te kila raghuntha-bhakti-dvraiva vana-vse pacavaydiu raghuntha-carita-cru-sthala-darant tatraivnuraktis te svbhvik. samprati yatndram enam lokya ka-paka-pata eva babhvu. eva kvacana sthale kam api brhmaam ati-mrkhatay abdrthvabodha-virahea uddhi-varjita bhagavad-gt pahanta pryaa sarvair eva vihasyamnam atha ca yvat pha tvad eva pulakru-vivaa vilokya, aho ayam uttamo 'dhikrti bhagavs tam avadt brahma yat pahyate tasya ko 'rthah iti. sa pratyce svmin nham artha kim api vedmi api tu
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives prtha-ratha-stha totra-pi tamla-yma r-ka yvat pahmi tvad eva vilokaymi iti. tad bhagavatoktam uttamo 'dhikr bhavn gt-phasya iti tam liliga. tad anu sa khalu gt-pha-jd nandd api pracurataram nandam sdya svmin sa eva tvam iti bhmau nipatya praamann atiaya-vihvalo babhva. satyamthe truth; etatthat; asmbhiby us; apialso; bh-plasyaof the king; sadasiin the assembly; idamthis; evaindeed; niraayidescribed; evamthus; dakiy diiin the south; ye yewhoever; viu-bhaktVaiava; tethey; kilaindeed; raghunthato Lord Rmacandra; bhakti-dvraby devotion; evaindeed; vana-vseresidence in the forest; pacavaydiubeginning with Pancavati; raghunthaof Lord Rma; caritapastimes; crubeautiful; sthalaplace; darantfrom seeing; tatrathere; evaindeed; anuraktiattachment; temof them; svbhviknatural; sampratinow; yatndramking of sannyasis; enamthis; lokyaseeing; ka-paka-patadevotees of Ka; evaindeed; babhvuhave become; evamin this way; kvacana sthalein some place; kam apia certain; brhmaambrahmana; ati-mrkhataywith great folly; abdaof the words; arthathe meaning; avabodhaunderstanding; viraheawithout; uddhipurity; varjitamwithout; bhagavad-gtmBhagavad-gita; pahantamreciting; pryaamostly; sarvaiby everyone; evacertainly; vihasyamnamlaughed at; athathen; caand; yvatas; phamrecitation; tvatthen; evaindeed; pulakahairs standing erect; arutears; vivaamovercome; vilokyaseeing; ahaoh; ayamthis; uttamagreatest; adhikrdevotee; itithus; bhagavnthe Lord; tamto him; avadtsaid; brahmabrahmana; yatwhat; pahyateis recited; tasyaof that; kawhat?; arthahthe meaning; itithus; sahe; pratycereplied; svminLord; nanot; ahamI; arthamthe meaning; kim apianything; vedmiI understand; apialthough; tuindeed; prthaof Arjuna; rathaon the chariot; sthamstanding; totrathe reins; pimin His hand; tamlaas a tamala tree; ymamdark; r-kamr Ka; yvatwhen; pahmiI read; tvatthen; evaindeed; vilokaymiI see; itithus; tadthen; bhagavatby the Lord; uktamsaid; uttamabest; adhikrdevotee; bhavnyou; gtof the Gita; phasyareciting; itithus; tamhim; liligaembraced; tad anuthen; sahe; khaluindeed; gtof the Gita; pha-jtproduced from the recitation; nandtfrom the bliss; apieven; pracurataramgreat; nandambliss; sdyaattaining; svminO Lord; saHe; evaindeed; tvamYou; itithus; bhmauto the ground; nipatyafalling; praamannoffering obeisances; atiaya-vihvalaovercome; babhvabecame. Mallabhaa: That is the truth. I have often explained these points in the royal assembly. Still, in the south most Vaiavas are devoted to Lord Rmacandra. Because Lord Rmacandra enjoyed many pastimes in the Pacavat forest and other places in the south, the devotees' attachment to Him is perfectly natural. Now when they see this regal
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sannys in their midst, they become devoted to Lord Ka. At one place the Lord saw an uneducated brhmaa reciting the Bhagavad-gt with great effort and very bad pronunciation. Although everyone weas laughing at him, seeing that this brhmaa was overcome with ecstatic love of Ka, and was shedding tears and the hairs of his body were standing erect, the Lord declared this brhmaa to be a pure devotee of Lord Ka (uttama-adhikari). The Lord said to him: "Brhmaa, what are you reciting?" The brhmaa replied: "My Lord, I do not know the meaning of the words. What I do know is that when I recite these words of Bhagavad-gt I see standing before me Lord Ka, whose complexion is dark as a tamla tree. I see Him standing on Arjuna's chariot, the reins in His hand." The Lord then said "You are the best scholar of Bhagavad-gt" and embraced him. At that moment the brhmaa felt bliss much greater then he felt when reciting Bhagavad-gt. He said: "Lord, You are the same Ka", and overwhelmed, fell to the ground to offer respects to the Lord. Text 120 srvabhauma: ucitam evsya tath jnam. nirantara-bhagavat-sphrti-nirmala-hdayatvena yathrtha-sphrtir eva bhavati. ucitamproper; evaindeed; asyaof him; tathso; jnamknowledge; nirantaraeternal; bhagavatof the Lord; sphrtiappearance; nirmalapure; hdayatvenain the heart; yathrthaappropriate; sphrtiappearance; evaindeed; bhavatiis. Srvabhauma: He is the real scholar of Bhagavad-gt. Because the Supreme Lord is always present in His heart, his heart is pure, and because his heart is pure, the Supreme Lord personally came before him. Text 121 mallabhaa: evam evsmt sadasi vicritam asti. evam anantaiva vicitra kath tais tair gha-puruai kathit kati kathany bhavati. evamthus; evaindeed; asmtof that; sadasiin the assembly; vicritamconsidered; astiis; evamthus; anantalimitless; evbaindeed; vicitrawonderful; kathtopics; tais taiby them; ghahidden; puruaiby persons; kathitspoken; katihow many?; kathanyspoken; bhavatiare. Mallabhaa: Among my associates we share the same opinion. This mysterious person
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives performed many wonderful activities. How many can I tell to you? Text 122 srvabhauma: evam etat. evamthus; etatthis. Srvabhauma: That is so. Text 123 rj: (sotkaham) hanta kad bhagavn vkitavya. sotkahamyearning; hantaoh; kadwhen?; bhagavnthe Lord; vkitavyawill be seen. King: (yearning) Ah! When will I see the Lord? Text 124 (nepathye hanta vkaa-samayo 'ya tad ala vilambena.) hantaOh; vkaaof seeing; samayathe time; ayamthis; tatthat; ala vilambenadon't delay. A Voice Behind the Scenes: Ah! Now we may see Him again! Don't delay! Text 125 rj: (sa-haram) bhacrya yathya yath-prastavam eva jaganntha-darana-samaya prastauti tath manye. r-ka-caitanyo 'py gata-prya. sa-haramjubilant; bhacryaBhattacarya; yathas; ayamhe; yathas; prastavamprayers; evaindeed; jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; daranaseeing; samayamtime; prastautiprays; tathso; manyeI consider; r-ka-caitanyar Ka Caitanya; apialso; gatacome; pryaalmost.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: (jubilant) Bhacrya, my prayers are answered! I think He is now asking to see Lord Jaganntha. r Ka Caitanya has come! Text 126 bhacrya: bharaka evam eva. bharakaO king; evamthus; evaindeed. Bhacrya: King, it is true. Text 127 rj: bhacrya aya puruottama puruottama-ketrasya bja-bhta kim api bhaviyati. asmt kila bahava evnandkur jayeran. nlcala-candrasya sev-saubhgya-vseo 'pi bhaviyati. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; ayamthis; puruottamaSupreme Person; puruottama-ketrasyaof Puruottama-ketra; bja-bhtamthe seed; kim apisomething; bhaviyatiwill be; asmtfrom Him; kilaindeed; bahavamany; evacertainly; nandaof blisses; akursprouts; jayerancome; nlcala-candrasyaof the moon of Nlcala; sevdervice; saubhgyagood fortune; vseaspecific; apialso; bhaviyatiwill be. King: Bhacrya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, r Ka Caitanya is the seed of Puruottama-ketra. The Caitanya-seed has sprouted the many happinesses of the devotees. Now by serving Him we will be able to serve Lord Jaganntha directly. Text 128 srvabhauma: satyam etat. puytmano hi naradeva deva-bhta eva. tena bhavat manasi yad unmlati tad eva satyam. satyamtruth; etatthat; puyapure; tmanasoul; hiindeed; naradevaking; devaof the Lord; aa-bhtaempowered incarnation; evaindeed; tenaby him; bhavatmmay be; manasiin the heart; yatwhat; unmlatirises; tatthat; evaindeed; satyamtruth.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Srvabhauma: Saintly kings are empowered incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Whatever thoughts appear in their minds are the truth. Text 129 nepathye: hanta bho. satya satyam. hantaah!; bhoah!; satyamtruth; satyamtruth. A Voice Behind the Scenes: Ah! Ah! It's true! It's true! Text 130 rj: (sa-haram) adypi tathaiva vk akunam. tat paya jyat ko 'yam. sawith; haramhappiness; adyanow; apialso; tathso; evaindeed; vkwords; akunamauspicious omen; tatthat; payalook!; jyatmshould be known; kawho?; ayamthis. King: (jubilant) These words are an auspicious omen. Look! Let us see who has come. Text 131 bhacrya: tairthikas tairthikntarea saha jaganntha-daranotkaha prapacayati. tairthikaa pilgrim; tairthikapilgrims; antareaother; sahawith; jagannthaLord Jaganntha; daranato see; utkahameagerness; prapacayatimanifests. Bhacrya: Accompanied by many other pilgrims, a pilgrim is eager to see Lord Jaganntha. Text 132 (praviya) dauvrika: deva ati-satvara dhvamn katicit puru samynti. praviyaentering; devaLord; ati-satvaramvery quickly; dhvamnrunning;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives katicitmany; purupeople; samynticoming. Doorkeeper: (enters) Lord, a crowd of people is running very quickly. Text 133 rj: jyat nirastr sstr v te 'm. jyatmshould be known; nirastrwithout weapons; sa-astrwith weapons; vor; te amthey. King: See whether they have weapons or not. Text 134 dauvrika: (nikrmya puna praviya ca.) deva nirstr eva sarve. nikrmyaexits; punaagain; praviyaenters; caand; devalord; nirstrwithout weapons; evaindeed; sarveall. Doorkeeper: (exits and again enters) Lord, none of them have weapons. Text 135 srvabhauma: nna pratyvartate sa eva deva. nnamcertainly; pratyvartatereturned; saHe; evaindeed; devathe Lord. Srvabhauma: The Lord has returned. Text 136 (punar nepathye sambhya hari vada hari vadeti kolhala.) punaagain; nepathyebehind the scenes; sambhyabeing; hari vada hari vada itiharibol! haribol!; kolhalatumultuous sounds.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (From behind the scenes there is a tumultuous roar of "Hari bol! Hari bol!") Text 137 srvabhauma: avitatham eva bhagavn pratyvtta. avitathamtruth; evaindeed; bhagavnthe Lord; pratyvttareturned. Srvabhauma: The Lord has definitely returned. Text 138 nepathye: trthev amu sakaleu tath na tptir jtasya satvaram ata puruottame sa pratyyayau kalaya jagama-ratna-sn ratnkarasya sa-vidhe su-mukho vidhir na trtheuin holy places; amuthey; sakaleuall; tathso; nanot; tptisatisfaction; jtasyaborn; satvaramquickly; atathen; puruottamein Puruottama-ketra; saHe; pratyyayaureturned; kalayasee; jagamamoving; ratnajewel; snpeak; ratnkarasyaof the ocean; sa-vidheof destiny; su-mukhakindness; vidhidestiny; nato us. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Although He traveled to all holy places of pilgrimage, He was not satisfied to stay at them. Now He is running to Jaganntha Pur. Look! He is like a jewel mountain-peak on the shore of the ocean. Destiny is again kind to us. Text 139 srvabhauma: mahrja yad aya gopnthcraya sa-haram lapati tad ayam gata eva bhagavn. tad aham upasarpmi. mahrjaO great king; yatwhat; ayamthis; gopnthcrayaGopinatha Acarya; sa-haramjoyously; lapatisays; tatthat; ayamHe; gataarrived; evaindeed; bhagavnthe Lord; tatthat; ahamI; upasarpmimeet.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Srvabhauma: O great king, it is Gopntha Acrya that happily speaks these words. The Lord has come. I must go to meet Him. Text 140 rj: tvarat tvaratm. mallabhaa tvam apy adhun virma kuru. vayam api krya-vieya gacchma. (iti nikrnt sarve.) tvaratmhurry; tvaratmhurry; mallabhaaO Mallabhatta; tvamyou; apialso; adhunnow; virma kururest; vayamwe; apialso; krya-vieyafor specific duties; gacchmamust go; itithus; nikrntexit; sarveall. King: Hurry! Hurry! Mallabhaa, you must stop your narrations for now. Let us go to do what must be done. (Everyone exits.)

Act Eight
Text 1 (tata praviati srvabhaumdibhir dmodara-jagadnanddbhi cnugamyamna r-ka-caitanya.) tatathen; praviatienters; srvabhauma-dibhirheaded by Sarvabhauma; dmodara-jagadnanda-dbhiheaded by Damodara and Jagadananda; caalso; anugamyamnafollowed; r-ka-caitanyaLord Caitanya. (Enter r Ka Caitanya, accompanied by Srvabhauma, Dmodara, Jagadnanda, and others.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 2 r-ka-caitanya: srvabhauma etvad dra paryaita bhavat-sda ko 'pi na da. kevalam eva rmnanda-rya. sa tv alaukika eva bhavati. srvabhaumaSarvabhauma; etvatthus; dramfar; paryaitamwandered; bhavat-sdalike the Lord; ko 'pisomeone; nanot; daseen; kevalamonly; evacertainly; rmnanda-ryaRamananda Rya; sahe; tuindeed; alaukikaextraordinary; evaindeed; bhavatiis. r Ka Caitanya: Srvabhauma, although I have traveled for a great distance, I have not seen anyone like you. Only Rmnanda Rya is like you. He is extraordinary. Text 3 srvabhauma: deva ata eva nivedita so 'vayam eva draavya iti. devaO Lord; ata evatherefore; niveditamrequested; sahe; avayamnecessarily; evaindeed; draavyashould be seen. iti. Srvabhauma: Lord, that is why I said You should see him. Text 4 r-ka-caitanya: kiyanta eva vaiav ds te 'pi nryaopsak eva. apare tattvavdinas te tath-vidh eva. niravadya na bhavati te matam. apare tu saiva eva bahava. pas tu mah-prabal bhy eva. kintu bhacrya rmnanda-matam eva me rucitam. kiyantahow many?; evaindeed; vaiavVaisnavas; dseen; te 'pithey; nryaopsakworshipers of Lord Nryaa; evaindeed; apareothers; tattvavdinafollowers of Madhvacarya; tethey; tath-vidhin that way; evaindeed; niravadyampure; nanot; bhavatiis; temof them; matamthe conception; apareothers; tuindeed; aivaivites; evacertainly; bahavamany; paoffenders; tuindeed; mah-prabalvery strong; bhynumerous; evaindeed; kintuhowever; bhacryaO Bhattacarya; rmnanda-matamthe opinion of ramananda; evaindeed; meMe; rucitampleased.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives r Ka Caitanya: I have seen many Vaiavas who are worshippers of Lord Nryaa. In the same way I have seen others who are tattvavds. Their opinions are not faultless. I have seen many others who are worshipers of Lord iva. I have seen many very powerful atheists. Bhacrya, I only liked the opinions of Rmnanda. Text 5 srvabhauma: bhavan-mata eva pravio 'sau na tasya mata-kartt. svmin ata param asmkam apy etad eva mata bahu-mata sarva-stra-pratipdya caitad iti. bhavatof You; mataopinion; evaindeed; praviaentered; asauthat; nanot; tasyahis; mata-karttwho made the opinion; svminO Lord; ata paramthen; asmkamof us; apialso; etatthis; evaindeed; matamthought; bahu-matammany opinions; sarva-stra-pratipdyamproved in all scriptures; caalso; etatthis; itithus. Srvabhauma: His opinions are not his own. He has accepted Your opinions. I also accept all Your opinions. Your opinions are perfectly supported by all the scriptures. Text 5 gopnthcrya: bhacrya bhagavato 'vasthna-sthna cintitam asti. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; bhagavataof the Lord; avasthna-sthnamresidence; cintitamconsidered; astiis. Gopnthcrya: Bhacrya, has someone arranged a residence where the Lord will stay? Text 6 bhacrya: (apavarya) crya rjaiva cintitam. apavaryaaside; cryaacarya; rjby the king; evaindeed; cintitamplanned. Bhacrya: (aside) Acrya, the king has arranged it. Text 7
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gopnthcrya: (janntikam) kda tat. janntikamaside; kda tatwhat kind? Gopnthcrya: (aside) What residence? Text 8 bhacrya: kmirasylaya. kmirasyaof Kasi Misra; layathe home. Bhacrya: K Mira's house. Text 9 gopnthcrya: sdhu sdhu. siha-dvra-nikaa-vart bhavati. yata sakt sukhenaiva jaganntha-darana bhaviyati. (iti samudra-klt puruottama-grma vianti.) sdhu sdhuwell done! well done!; siha-dvra-nikaa-vartnear the Simha-dvara gate; bhavatiis; yatawhich; saktthen; sukhenahappily; evaindeed; jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; daranamthe sight; bhaviyatiwill be; itithus; samudra-kltfrom the ocean shore; puruottama-grmamthe tome of Puruottama; viantienters. Gopnthcrya: Well done! Well done! It is near the Siha-dvr gate. He may very easily see Lord Jaganntha. (They leave the ocean shore and enter the town of Jaganntha Pur.) Text 10 (tata pravianti bhagavaj-jaganntha-prasda-ml-paayo jagannthadeva-pauplak kmira parka-mah-ptra ca.) tatathen; praviantienter; bhagavat-jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; prasadaprasadam; malagarlands; panayain their hands; jagannthadeva-pauplakthe servants of Lord Jaganntha; kmiraKasi Misra; parka-mah-ptramthe superintendent of the temple; caand.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (Enter K Mira, some servants of Lord Jaganntha, and the superintendent of the temple. The servants of Jaganntha carry in their hands prasdam garlands worn by Lord Jaganntha.) Text 11 sarve: ayam aya r-ka-caitanya svm. (iti sotkaham upasarpanti.) ayamHe; ayamHe; r-ka-caitanya svmr Ka Caitanya Svm; itithus; sotkahameagerly; upasarpantiapproach. Everyone: There He is! There is r Ka Caitanya Svm! (They eagerly approach.) Text 12 srvabhauma: bhagavan ete bhagavata paupl. ea kmira-nm. ea sarvdhikr prvivko bhagavata. bhagavanO Lord; etethese; bhagavataof the Lord; pauplservants; eahe; kmira-nmnamed Kasi Misra; eahe; sarvdhikr prvivko bhagavatathe superintendent of the Lord's temple. Srvabhauma: My Lord, these are the servants of Lord Jaganntha. This person is named K Mira. This is the superintendent of the temple. Text 13 (kmira-parka-mah-ptre upastya daavan nipatata. datv praamanti.) paupl: (ml kahe

kmiraKasi Misra; parka-mah-ptrethe superintendent of the temple; upastyaapporaching; daavatas sticks; nipatatafall down; mlma garland; kaheon the neck; datvplacing; praamantibows down. (K Mira and the superintendent approach and offer daavat obeisances. The servants of Lord Jaganntha place the garland around Lord Caitanya's neck, and then they also offer obeisances.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 14 bhagavn: aho kim etat. bhagavat-prad bhavanto mad rdhya eva katham ayogyam etat kriyate. (iti sarvn praamyligati.) ahaoh; kimwhat?; etatthis; bhagavat-pradthe associates of the Lord; bhavantabeing; matMe; rdhyaworshiping; evaindeed; kathamwhy?; ayogyamimproper; etatthing; kriyateis done; itithus; sarvnall; praamyabowing down; ligatiembraces. Bhagavn: Ah! Why do Lord Jaganntha's servants worship Me? Why is this wrong action done? (Lord Caitanya offers obeisances to everyone and embraces them.) Text 15 paupl: srvabhauma bhagavato divsvapna-samaya samprati jta. kim idn tatraiva gatv svmin sthtavya ki v viramya snndi ktv samgantavyam. srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; bhagavataof the Lord; div-day; svapnanap; samayatime; sampratinow; jtamanifested; kimwhether?; idnmnow; tatrathere; evaindeed; gatvhaving gone; svminby the Svm; sthtavyamto be stayed; kimwhether?; vor; viramyaresting; snnaabath; dibeginning; ktvhaving done; samgantavyamgone. The Servants of Lord Jaganntha: Srvabhauma, now is the time of Lord Jaganntha's midday nap. Will the svm go now to Lord Jaganntha, or first rest and bathe and then go to Him? Text 16 srvabhauma: snatv deva-darana kartavyam. snatvhaving bathed; devaof the Lord; daranamthe sight; kartavyamwill be done. Srvabhauma: First He will bathe and then go to see the Lord.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 17 kmira: tad ita evagacchantu. (iti svlayam upasarayati.) tatthen; itathis way; evaindeed; gacchantuHe may come; itithus; svaown; layamto teh home; upasarayatiapproaches. K Mira: Please come this way. (He leads them to his house.) Text 18 srvabhauma: bhagavann ida khalv asyaiva mirasya pura r-caraana kte sohayitv sthpitam asti. tad atraiva praviantu bhagavanta. (iti pravea naayanti. paupldaya praamya nikrnt.) bhagavanO Lord; idamthis; khaluindeed; asyaof him; evaindeed; mirasyaof Kasi Misra; puramthe house; r-caraanamfeet; ktedone; sohayitvpurified; sthpitamplaced; astiis; tatthen; atrahere; evaindeed; praviantumay enter; bhagavantathe Lord; itithus; pravea naayantienters; paupldayaheaded by teh sewrvants of Lord Jaganntha; praamyabowing; nikrntexit. Srvabhauma: Lord, this is K Mira's house. It was specially cleaned and prepared for You. The Lord may enter now. (He enters. The servants of Lord Jaganntha offer obeisances and exit.) Text 19 (tata pravianti bahava evotkala-vsino mahay.) tatathen; praviantienter; bahavamany; evaindeed; utkalaof Orissa; vsinaresidents; mahayexalted. (Many exalted residents of Jaganntha Pur then enter.) Text 20
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kecit: tadnm asmka samajani na tdk-subhagat gats tensmka parama-karu nekana-patham idn no bhgya samaghaata yaj-jagamam ima svaya nldra bata nayana-ptair vicinuma (ity upasarpanti.) tadnmthen; asmkamof us; samajaniwas; nanot; tdklike this; subhagatauspiciousness; gatgone; tenaby this; asmkamof us; parama-karusupreme mercy; nanot; kanaof the eyes; pathamthe pathway; idnmnow; naof us; bhgyamgood fortune; samaghaatais; yaj-jagamammoving entities; imamthis; svayampersonally; nldramthe master of Nilacala; bataindeed; nayana-ptaiwith glances; vicinumawe perceive; itithus; upasarpantiapproach. Some People: O Lord, when You first came here we were not fortunate, for we remained unable to see You, the supremely merciful. Now we have become fortunate, for now with our own eyes we see the master of Jaganntha Pur. (They approach.) Text 21 srvabhauma: bhagavann aya bhagavato 'navasara-klga-sevako 'ntarago janrdana-nm. aya svara-vetra-dhr prada ka-dsa-nm. aya lekhandhikr ikhi-mht bhrtarau tasya cetau. aya dsa-mah-so-ra-nm mahnsdhikr. ete nisarga-bhakt r-jagannthasya. ime candanevara-murri-sihevara brhmaottam rja-mah-ptri svabhva-vaiav. aya prahara-rja-mah-ptra paramo bhagavad-bhakta. aya pradyumna-mira. aya viu-dsa. ime rmnanda-rya-sahodar. tan-madhye 'ya vntha-bhaanyaka. aya tasya janako bhavnanda-rya. ime cnye gauotkala-vsina sarve tvac-cittas tvad-gata-pr daavat praamanti. etn tmyatvennugrahitum arhati. bhagavanLord; ayamthis; bhagavataof the Lord; anavasaraof anavasara; klaat the time; agathe body; sevakaservant; antaragapersonal; janrdana-nmnamed janardana; ayamthis; svaragolden; vetrastaff; dhrholding; pradapersonal associate; ka-dsa-nmnamed Ka dsa; ayamhe; lekhandhikrscribe; ikhi-mhtSikhi Mahiti; bhrtaraubrothers; tasyaof him; cetauservants; ayamhe; dsa-mah-so-ra-nmnamed Dasa-maha-so-ara; mahnsdhikrthe head cook of the Deity kitchen; etethey; nisarganatural; bhaktdevotees; r-jagannthasyaof Lord
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Jaganntha; imethey; candanevaraCandanevara; murriMurri; sihevaraSihevara; brhmaottamexalted brahmanas; rja-mah-ptrithe king's advisors; svabhva-vaiavby nature devotees; ayamthis; prahara rja-mah-ptramthe king's advisor; paramo bhagavad-bhaktaa great devotee of the Lord; ayamthis; pradyumna-miraPradyumna Misra; ayamthis; viu-dsaViu dsa; imethey; rmnanda-rya-sahodarRamananda Rya's brothers; tan-madhyeamong them; ayamthis; vntha-bhaanyakaVaninatha Bhattanayaka; ayamthis; tasyaof him; janakathe father; bhavnanda-ryaBhavananda Rya; imethey; caand; anyeothers; gauaof Bengal; utkalaand Orissa; vsinaresidents; sarveall; tvac-cittatheir hearts fixed on You; tvad-gata-prtheir lives dedicated to You; daavatlike a stick; praamantibow; etnthey; tmyatvenaas ownm; anugrahitumto be kind; arhatishould be. Srvabhauma: Lord, here is the devotee named Janrdana. At the time of anavasara he becomes the personal servant of Lord Jaganntha's golden staff. His name is Ka dsa. Here is Lord Jaganntha's scribe, ikhi Mht. These two men are his brothers. This is Dsa-mahso-ra, the head cook of the Deity-kitchen. All these men are sincere devotees of Lord Jaganntha. These exalted brhmaas are Candanevara, Murri, and Sihevara. They are the advisors of the king. They are all sincere Vaiavas. Here is Praharja. He is the chief minister of the king. He is a great devotee of the Lord. Here is Pradyumna Mira. Here is Viu dsa. These are Rmnanda Rya's brothers. In their midst here is Vntha Paanyaka. This is Rmnanda's father, Bhavnanda Rya. These men offering daavat obeisances are residents of Bengal and Orissa. They have surrendered their hearts and lives to You. It is right that You be merciful to them all and accept them as Your devotees. Text 22 bhagavn: tmna evm. katham em tmyatva vieato jaganntha-sevak. tmnaMine; evaindeed; amthey; kathamhow; emof them; tmyatvamMine; vieataspecifically; jaganntha-sevakservants of Lord Jaganntha. Bhagavn: How can they be My devotees? They are servants of Lord Jaganntha. Text 23 srvabhauma: bhagavan jagannthasya bhavata ca ka-caitanyatvam aviiam eva. tathpy asti kacid bheda. asau dru-brahma bhavn nara-brahma.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhagavanO Lord; jagannthasyaof Lord Jaganntha; bhavataof You; caand; ka-caitanyatvambeing Ka Caitanya; aviiamwithout difference; evaindeed; tathpistill; astiis; kacitsomething; bhedadifference; asauHe; druof wood; brahmaBrahman; bhavnYou; narahuman; brahmaBrahman. Srvabhauma: Lord, Lord Jaganntha and You are not different. You are both Ka. There is only one difference between You: He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of a wooden Deity, and You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead in a humanlike form. Text 24 bhagavn: (karau pidhya) atyuktir e tava srvabhauma tanoti kma ravaso kautvam tko hi gauasya rasasya pkas tiktatvam yti na caiti randham karauboth ears; pidhyacovering; atyuktiwrong; ethis; tavaof you; srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; tanotiextends; kmamdesire; ravasoof the ears; kautvambitterness; tkabitter; hiindeed; gauasya rasasya pkagauda-rasa-paka juice; tiktatvambitterness; ytiattains; nanot; caand; etiattains; randhamsweetness. Bhagavn: (Covering His ears) Srvabhauma, that is a lie. It is bitter for the ears. It is bitter as gaua-rasa-pka juice. It is not sweet. Text 25 srvabhauma: bhagavan gaua-deasya rasasya pka surasa eva yatrvirsd bhagavn. bhagavanLord; gaua-deasya rasasya pkagauda-rasa-paka juice; surasasweet; evaindeed; yatrawhere; virstdescended; bhagavnthe Lord. Srvabhauma: Lord, You appeared in Gaua-dea (Bengal), so now the rasa-pka juice of Gaua-dea is very sweet.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 26 bhagavn: virama virama. ata para r-puarkka-daranasya samayo jta. viramastop!; viramastop!; ata paramthen; r-puarkkaof the lotus-eyed Lord; daranasyaof seeing; samayathe time; jtais manifest. Bhagavn: Stop! Stop! Now it is time to see lotus-eyed Lord Jaganntha. Text 27 srvabhauma: evam eva. tad upasarpantu bhagavanta. (iti bhagavantam agre ktv parikrmanti.) evamthus; evaindeed; tatthen; upasarpantumay go; bhagavantathe Lord; itithus; bhagavantamthe Lord; agrein front; ktvplacing; parikrmantithey walk. Srvabhauma: The Lord may go now. (He makes the Lord go first, and then follows behind Him.) Text 28 nepathye: ayam ea do rasyanam paramnanda-purvara purastt damanrtham aghaugha-kri dhta-daa samaye samujjihte ayam eaHe; daof the eyes; rasyanamnectar; paramnanda-purvaraParamananda Puri; purasttin the presence; damana-arthamto punish; aghaugha-krimthe sinful; dhta-daaholding a rod; samayeat the time; samujjihteis manifeedst A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Holding a sannys daa to punish the sinful, Paramnanda Pur has now come before us. The sight of him is nectar for the eyes.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 29 srvabhauma: (karya) aho. avasara samvtta eva devasya yad aya prastauti. karyahearing; ahaah!; avasaratime; samvttacome; evaindeed; devasyaof the Lord; yad ayamthis; prastautiprays. Srvabhauma: Ah! This person declares it is time to see Lord Jaganntha. Text 30 r-ka-caitanya: (svagatam) aho paramnanda-purvaras tvan munndra-mdhava-purvarasya iya. yatra khalv agrajasya vivarpasya samagram aivara teja pravia sa eva va samgata. bhavatu deva vilokya tattvam asya jeyam. svagatamaside; ahaah!; paramnanda-purvaraParamananda Puri; tvatthen; munndra-mdhava-purvarasyaof Madhavendra Puri; iyadisciple; yatrawhere; khaluindeed; agrajasyaelder brother; vivarpasyaof Vivarpa; samagram aivaramopulence; tejapower; praviamentered; sahe; evaindeed; vaor; samgataarrived; bhavatumay be; devamthe Lord; vilokyaseeing; tattvam-the truth; asyaof Him; jneyammay be known. r Ka Caitanya: (aside) Ah! This is Paramnanda Pur, the disciple of the great sage Mdhavendra Pur. All the transcendental potency of My elder brother Visvarpa has entered the body of Paramnanda Pur. He has now come. When he sees Lord Jaganntha, he will understand the truth. Text 31 srvabhauma: iya puro bhagavata paramnanda-pur. tad ena pravianti. (iti sarve bhagavat saha r-jaganntha-daranrtha nikrnt.) iyamthis; purabefore; bhagavatathe Lord; paramnanda-purParamananda Puri; tattherefore; enamit; praviantienter; itithus; sarveall; bhagavatthe Lord; sahawith; r-jaganntha-daranrthamto see Lord Jaganntha; nikrntenter. Srvabhauma: This is Paramnanda Pur who has come into the Lord's presence. These people have come to enter the temple of Lord Jaganntha.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (Accompanied by the Lord, everyone exits to see Lord Jaganntha.) Text 32 (tata praviati paramnanda-pur.) paramnanda-pur: (sotkaham) kadsau draavya sa khalu bhagavn bhakta-tanumn iti prauhotkah-vilulitam aho mnasam idam cird adya prta sa khalu phala-klo mama punar na jne kdka janayati phala bhgya-viap iti parikrman bhagavan r-jaganntha kamyatm. tvam anlokya yad-agre tam upasarpmi tat-tdm utkah sarvj jnanty eva (puro 'valokya) aho ihaiva bhavitavya bhagavat tena. yata jaganntha-dvrd api bahula-kolhala-kta samho loknm iha sarati naivpasarati ato manye dhanye dharai tava puyena milita sa evya deva kanaka-rucir atraiva bhavit tad aham upasarpmi. (ity upasarpati.) tatathen; praviatienters; paramnanda-purParamananda Puri; sawith; utkahamlonging; kadwhen?; asauHe; draavyawill be seen; saHe; khaluindeed; bhagavnthe Lord; bhakta-tanumnin the form of a devotee; itithus; prauhagreat; utkahwith longing; vilulitamovercome; ahaoh; mnasamheart; idamthis; cirtfor a long time; adyanow; prtathis morning; saHe; khaluindeed; phalafruit; klatime; mamamy; punaagain; nanot; jneI know; kdkamlike what?; janayaticreates; phalamfruit; bhgyaof good fortune; viaptree; itithus; parikrmanwalking; bhagavanLord; r-jagannthaJaganntha; kamyatmmay forgive; tvamYou; anlokyanot seeing; yad-agrebefore whom; tamHim; upasarpmiI approach; tat-tdmlike that; utkahmlonging; sarvjall-knowing; jnantiknows; evacertainly; puraahead; avalokyaseeing; ahaoh; ihahere; evaindeed; bhavitavyammay be; bhagavat tenawith the Lord; yatabecause; jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; dvrtby the door; apialso; bahulagreat; kolhalatumult; ktammade; samhamultitude; loknmof people; ihahere; saratigoes; nanot; evaindeed; apasaratigoes; atathen; manyeI think; dhanyefortunate; dharaiearth; tavayour; puyenaby piety; militamet; saHe;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives evaindeed; ayamHe; devathe Lord; kanakaas gold; rucisplendid; atrahere; evaindeed; bhavitwill be; tatthat; ahamI; upasarpmiwill approach; itithus; upasarpatiapproaches. (Paramnanda Pur enters.) Paramnanda Pur: (with longing) "When will I see the Supreme Personality of Godhead appear in the form of a devotee?" My heart yearns for this. Perhaps, after a long time, the time will come when this desire will bear fruit. I do not know what kind of fruit the tree of auspiciousness will bear for me then. (He walks.) O Lord Jaganntha, please forgive me. Without seeing You first, I immediately went to see r Ka Caitanya. You know everything, so You also know the very strong desire in my heart. (He looks ahead.) Ah! The Lord will be coming to this place. A great tumultuous sound has risen from the direction of the gate to Lord Jaganntha's temple. A crowd has gathered. It does not disperse. O fortunate earth planet, because of your many pious deeds, the Supreme Personality of Godhead in a golden form will appear on your surface. I will follow. (He follows.) Text 33 (tata praviati parijanai srdha r-jaganntha-darannanda-nipanda r-ka-caitanya.) r-ka-caitanya: (smtim abhinya) aho paramnanda-purvara smpratam gamiyatva lakyate. yata bhagavad-darana-sukham anu sukhntara kim api smprata bhvi sanna-arma-as prasdaka kasmiko manasa (iti sotkaha tihati.) tatathen; praviatienters; parijanaiassociates; srdhamwith; r-jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; daranafrom the sight; nandawith bliss; nipandastunned; r-ka-caitanyar Ka Caitanya; smtim abhinyaremembering; ahaoh; paramnanda-purvaraParamananda Puri; smpratamnow; gamiyatiwill come; ivaas if; lakyateis seen; yatabecause; bhagavatof the Lord; daranafrom the sight; sukhamhappiness; anufollowing; sukhahappiness; antaramother; kim
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives apisomething; smpratamnow; bhviis; sanna-armagreat auspiciousness; asproclaiming; prasdakaauspiciousness; kasmikaunexpected; manasaof the heart; itithus; sawith; utkahamlonging; tihatistands. (Accompanied by His associates, and overwhelmed with bliss from seeing Lord Jaganntha, r Ka Caitanya enters.) r Ka Caitanya: (remembering) Ah! I see Paramnanda Pur is coming here. First I felt the happiness of seeing Lord Jaganntha. Now I feel a different happiness. My heart suddenly feels very happy. This delcares that something auspicious will now come. (He eagerly waits.) Text 34 paramnanda-pur: (agrato 'valokya) aho ayam asau jayati kalita-nla-aila-candrekaa-rasa-carvaa-raga-nistaraga kanaka-mai-il-vilsa-vakasthala-galad-asram ajasra-roma-hara agrataahead; avalokyalooking; ahaoh; ayam asauHe; jayatiglories; kalita-nla-aila-candrathe moon of Nilacala; kaaeyes; rasanectar; carvaatasting; ragahappiness; nistaragaovercome; kanakagold; maijewel; ilrock; vilsapastimes; vaka-sthalaon the chest; galatflowing; asramtears; ajasra-roma-harabodily hairs standing erect. Paramnanda Pur: (looking ahead) Ah! It is He! Glories to Him, overwhelmed with bliss by drinking the nectar of the sight of Nlcala's Jaganntha-moon, the hairs of His body erect with bliss, and His splendid chest a great wall of gold and jewels flooded with streams of tears! Text 35 r-ka-caitanya: (agrato 'valokya) ayam evsau yad idam kasmikam gamanam ihaitasya, (ity utthya praamya) svmin purvaro 'si. agrataahead; avalokyalooking; ayamhe; evaindeed; asauhe; yatwhat; idamthis; kasmikamsudden; gamanamarrival; ihahere; etasyaof him; itithus;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives utthyarising; praamyabowing down; svminO lord; purvaraPurisvara; asiyou are. r Ka Caitanya: (looking ahead) Suddenly he comes this way. (The Lord bows down and then stands up.) Lord, are you Paramnanda Pur? Text 36 paramnanda-pur: (sa-sambhramam) bhagavan tvad-daranrtham evyam aham utkahito vrasta gacchann asmi. sa-sambhramamrespectful; bhagavanLord; tvad-daranrthamto see You; evaindeed; ayamthis; ahamI; utkahitayearning; vrastafrom Varanasi; gacchancoming; asmiI am. Paramnanda Pur: (with reverence) Because I have a great desire to see You I have come here from Vras. Text 37 r-ka-caitanya: anughito 'smi. anughitathe object of kindness; asmiI am. r Ka Caitanya: You are very kind to Me. Text 38 (upastya) jagadnanda: svmin, ita ita. (iti virmayati.) upastyaapproaching; svminLord; ita itathis way. This way; itithus; virmayatistops. Jagadnanda: (approaching) Lord, here, here. . . (He stops.)

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 39 srvabhauma: bho svminn idam ati-citram ye ke 'pi y kcana sampravh nad ca nadya ca bhavanti bhmau kasypi ratnkaram antarea kutrpi nsth na ca sannivea bhoO; svminnLord; idamthis; ati-citramvery wonderful; ye ke 'pi y kcanawhatever; sampravhstreams; nad ca nadya caand rivers; bhavantiare; bhmauon the earth; kasypiof which; ratnkaramthe ocean; antareawithout; kutrpisomewhere; nanot; sthsituation; nanot; caalso; sanniveaentrance. Srvabhauma: Lord, this is very wonderful. All streams and rivers of the earth must enter the ocean. They cannot go to any other place. Text 40 nepathye: aho rasa-kalvato bhagavato rascryaka grahtum iva mrtat vyadhita bhiku-vea vapu yad etad avan-tale sakala eva dmodarasvarpam iti bhate tad-apthaktay premata ahaOh; rasain rasas; kalvatabecause of expert knowledge; bhagavataof the Lord; rascryakamthe teacher of rasas; grahtumto accept; ivaas if; mrtatmthe form; vyadhitamanifested; bhiku-veamin the appearance of a sannyasi; vapuform; yatwhat; etatthat; avan-taleon the surface of the earth; sakalaall; evacertainly; dmodara-svarpamDamodara Svarupa; itithus; bhsateis spledidly manifested; tad-apthaktaybecause of not being different; prematafrom love. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: On the order of the Lord, who is the most learned in rasas, he has assumed this form of a sannys to become the teacher of transcendental rasas. Because he is not different from the Lord in his feelings of love for Ka, he is called Dmodara-svarpa (the form of Lord Ka) in this world.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 41 srvabhauma: aho loknm atra bhagavati naisargik rati. yad ida paroke 'pi sarve bhagavattm evsya gyanti. ahaah; loknmof the world; atrahere; bhagavatiin the Lord; naisargiknatural; ratilove; yatwhat; idamthis; parokeinvisible; apieven; sarveeveryone; bhagavattmglorious qualities; evacertainly; asyaof Him; gyantising. Srvabhauma: Ah! The entire world is naturally attracted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even when they cannot see Him, everyone still sings His glories. Text 42 r-ka-caitanya: (rutim abhinya) aho dmodara-svarpam iti nmkarita kaccid ayam api samgamiyatva lakyate. rutim abhinya-listening; ahaoh; dmodara-svarpam itiDamodara Svarupa; nmaname; karitamheard; kaccitthat; ayamhe; apialso; samgamiyaticomes; ivaas. lakyate. r Ka Caitanya: (listening) Ah! I hear the name Dmodara Svarpa" and I see someone coming towards Me. Text 43 srvabhauma: svmin pryao bhavad-avatre kecit prva kecit pacc ca bhavadya eva sarve 'vateru. samaye sarvair eva militair bhavitavyam. ata eva sa-pravh ity uktam. svminLord; pryaamostly; bhavad-avatreYour incarnation; kecitsome; prvambefore; kecitsome; pactafter; caand; bhavadyaYour; evaindeed; sarvesome; avaterudescended; samayeat the time; sarvaiby all; evaindeed; militaimet; bhavitavyamwill be; ata evatherefore; sa-pravhwith streams; itithus; uktamsaid. Srvabhauma: O Lord, when You descend to this world Your eternal associates also descend, some preceding and some following You. This time they have also descended to
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives this world. They are like many streams and rivers entering the ocean. Text 44 (tata praviati dmodara-svarpa.) dmodara-svarpa: (ke lakya baddhv) heloddhkita-kheday viaday pronmilad-moday samyc chstra-vivday rasaday cittrpitonmday avad-bhakti-vinoday samaday mdhurya-maryday r-caitanya day-nidhe tava day bhyd amandoday (ity upasarpati.) tatathen; praviatienters; dmodara-svarpaDmodara-svarpa; kein the sky; lakya baddhvlooking; heloddhkita-khedaydriving away material lamentation; viadaypure; pronmilad-modayblissful; samytpacificed; sstrascriptures; vivdaydebate; rasadaysweet; cittaheart; arpitaplaced; unmdaybliss; avateternal; bhaktiof devotion; vinodaypastimes; samadaygiving; mdhuryaof sweetness; marydaythe limit; r-caitanyaSri Caitanya; day-nidheO ocean of mercy; tavaYour; daymercy; bhytmay be; amandodaygreat; itithus; upasarpatiapproaches. (Dmodara Svarpa enters.) Dmodara Svarpa: (looking up to the sky) O ocean of mercy, r Caitanya Mahprabhu! Let there be an awakening of Your auspicious mercy, which easily drives away all kinds of material lamentation. By Your mercy, everything is made pure and blissful. It awakens transcendental bliss and covers all gross material pleasures. By Your auspicious mercy, quarrels and disagreements arising among different scriptures are vanquished. Your auspicious mercy causes the heart to jubilate by pouring forth transcendental mellows. Your mercy always stimulates devotional service, which is full of joy. You are always glorifying the conjugal love of God. May transcendental bliss be awakened within my heart by Your causeless mercy.* (He approaches) Text 45 gopnthcrya: (puro 'valokya svagatam) aye ruta may caitanynanda-iya parama-virakto bhagavad-bhakto 'ti-vidvn kacid dmodara-svarpa nma. ya khalu guru
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bahutaram abhyarthito 'pi vedntam adhtydhypayeti na ca tac ca ktavn. api tu samasta-hnya turyam rama jagrha vairgya-vaena kevalam r-ka-pdbja-parga-rgatas tucch-cakrainam aho vahann api sa evya tad-bhagavate nivedaymi. (ity upastya) bhavn, ayam aya ruta-caro dmodara-svarpa. puraahead; avalokyalooking; svagatamaside; ayeoh; rutamheard; mayby me; caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; anandabliss; iyathe student; parama-viraktavery renoucned; bhagavad-bhaktadevotee of the Lord; ati-vidvnvery learned; kacitsomeone; dmodara-svarpa nmanamed Damodara Svarupa; yawho; khaluindeed; guruwith guru; bahutarammany; abhyarthitaappealed; apieven; vedntamVedanta; adhtyastudying; adhypayastudy; itithus; nanot; caand; tatthat; caand; ktavndid; apialso; tuindeed; samasta-hnyarenouncing everything; turyamthe fourth; ramamasrama; jagrhaaccepted; vairgya-vaenaby renunciation; kevalamonly; r-ka-pdbja-parga-rgataout of lkove for the pollen of the Lord's feet; tucch-cakramade insignificant; enamthis; ahaoh; vahancarying; apialso; sa eva ayamhe; tad-bhagavatethe Lord; nivedaymiI will request; itithus; upastyaapproaching; bhavnyou; ayam ayamthis; ruta-caraheard; dmodara-svarpaDamodara Svarupa. Gopnthcrya: (looking ahead, he says to himself) I have heard of this person named Dmodara Svarpa. He is very renounced and learned, and he is a devotee of the Lord. He is a disciple of Caitanynanda. Even though his guru repeatedly ordered him to study Vednta-stra and teach Vednta to his disciples, Dmodara Svarpa would not do it. Thinking the world unimportant, he renounced everything. I will tell the Lord. (He approaches.) Lord, the learned scholar Dmodara Svarpa is here. Text 46 bhagavn: kva sa. kva sa. (iti sotkaham upasarpati.) kvawhere?; sais he; kvawhere?; sais he; itithus; sotkahameagerly; upasarpatiapproaches. Bhagavn: Where is he? Where is he? (He eagerly approaches.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 47 svarpa-dmodara: (upastya padayo praamati.) r-ka-caitanya: (bhbhym utthpyligati.) upastyaapproaching; padayoat the feet; praamatibows; bhbhymwith both arms; utthpyalifting; ligatiembraces. (Svarpa Dmodara approaches and bows down before His feet. ri Ka Caitanya lifts him up and embraces him with both arms.) Text 48 nepathye: vara-pur-nievanarata svata ka-bhakta ca ayam eti vida-hdayo viraktimn sakala-viayeu vara-pur-nievana-ratadevoted to the service of Isvara Puri; svatapersonally; ka-bhaktadevotee of Ka; caand; ayamhe; etigoes; vida-hdayapure heart; viraktimnrenounced; sakala-viayeufrom all worldly pleasures. A Voice from Behind the Scenes: He is a devotee of Lord Ka and a sincere servant of Ivara Pur. His heart is pure and he is renounced, detached from the objects of material sense-gratification.) Text 49 srvabhauma: (karya) aye bhagavat-pura-paricraka ko 'pi samyti. kas tvad asau park-mah-ptrasya pratinidhir v nsau tath virakta. karyalistening; ayeoh; bhagavat-pura-paricrakaa servant of the Lord; ko 'pisomeone; samyticomes; kawho?; tvatthen; asauhe; park-mah-ptrasyaof the temple superintendent; pratinidhimessenger; vor; nanot; asauhe; tathso; viraktarenounced.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Srvabhauma: (listening) Ah! One of Lord Jaganntha's servants approaches. Who is he? Is he an assistant of the temple-superintendent? No. He is in the renounced order. Text 50 r-ka-caitanya: aho purvarasya sakt kacid ytva. ahaah; purvarasyaof Isvara Puri; saktfrom then; kacitsomeone; yticomes; ivaas if. r Ka Caitanya: Ah! This person seems to have come from Ivara Pur. Text 51 srvabhauma: (lokya) jnma. (iti nirpayati.) lokyaseeing; jnmawe know; itithus; nirpayatilooks. Srvabhauma: (looking) I know him. (He looks very carefully.) Text 52 (tata praviati govinda-nm kacit.) govinda: prahito 'smvara-pury mahprabho sa-vidha eva yhti upsannam tad idam atho na vedmi nija-bhgya-mahimnam (ity upastya praamya cjali baddhv.) svmin da may prathamam asya yad eva rpa tenaiva nirvtir aho mama nnya-veam paymi ta tvam upayhi tam ity aha te sampreita caraa-smni purvarea
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatathen; praviatienters; govinda-nmnamed Govinda; kacitsomeone; prahitasent; asmiI am; vara-puryby Isvara Puri; mahprabhoof Lord Mahprabhu; sa-vidhalike that; evaindeed; yhigo; itithus; upsannamworshiped; tad idamthat; athathen; nanot; vedmiI know; nija-bhgya-mahimnamthe glory of my good fortune; itithus; upastyaapproaches; praamyabowing; caand; ajali baddhvwith folded hands; svminO Lord; damseen; mayby me; prathamamfirst; asyaof him; yatwhat; evaindeed; rpamform; tenaby that; evaindeed; nirvtihappiness; ahaoh; mamamy; nanot; anya-veamanother; paymiI see; tamhim; tvamYou; upayhigo; tamhim; itithus; ahamI; teYou; sampreitasent; caraa-smnito the feet; purvareaby Isvara Puri. (The person named Govinda enters.) Govinda: (aside) Ivara Pur sent me here, saying, "Go to Caitanya Mahprabhu". I cannot understand the limits of my great good fortune. (He approaches and offer obeisances with folded hands.) My Lord, Isvara Pur said to me: "When I first saw Ka Caitanya I became filled with happiness. I do not see any other place for you. Go to Him". In this way Ivara Pur has sent me to Your feet. Text 53 r-ka-caitanya: asti tathaiva mayi tem akhaam eva vtsalyam, astiis; tathso; evaindeed; mayito Me; temof them; akhaamunbroken; evaindeed; vtsalyamaffection. r Ka Caitanya: This is Ivara Pur's great fatherly love for Me. Text 54 srvabhauma: tva tasya paricraka. tvamyou; tasyahis; paricrakaservant. Srvabhauma: You were Ivara Pur's disciple and servant? Text 55
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives govinda: atha kim. atha kimyes. Govinda: Yes. Text 56 srvabhauma: svmin katham asau brhmaetara paricrakatvennughtavn. svminO Lord; kathamhow?; asauhim; brhmaabrahmana; itaramanother; paricrakatvenaas a servant; anughtavnaccepted. Srvabhauma: My Lord, how can You accept another brhmaa as Your servant? Text 57 r-ka-caitanya: bhacrya maiva vd hare svatantrasya kppi tdvad dhatte na s jti-kuldy-apekam suyodhanasynnam apohya harj jagrha devo vidurnnam eva bhacryaO Bhattacarya; mdon't; evamin this way; vdspeak; hareof Lord Hari; svatantrasyaindependent; kpmercy; apialso; tdvatthen; dhatteplaces; nanot; sthis; jtibirth; kulafamily; dibeginning with; apekamconsideration; suyodhanasyaof Duryodhana; annamthe meal; apohyarejecting; harthappily; jagrhaaccepted; devathe Lord; viduraof Vidura; annamthe meal; evaindeed. r Ka Caitanya: Bhacrya, don't talk in that way. The independent Supreme Personality of Godhead bestows His mercy without thinking of birth, caste, or any other external thing. Although He would not eat the food offered by the katriya Duryodhana, Lord Ka happily accepted the food offered by the dra Vidura. Text 58
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives srvabhauma: evam eva evamin that way; evaindeed. Srvabhauma: That is true. Text 59 r-ka-caitanya: bhavatu. yadyapi pjyn paricrakea sva-paricary krayitu na yujyate. tathpi tad-ajay tathaiva kartavyam. (iti tam anughti.) bhavatuso be it; yadyapialthough; pjynmworshipable; paricrakeaby servant; sva-paricaryown service; krayitumto do; nanot; yujyateis proper; tathpinevertheless; tad-ajayby his order; tathin that way; evaindeed; kartavyamshould be done; itithus; tamhim; anughtiis kind. r Ka Caitanya: So be it. Although it is not right to accept service from the servant of a worshipable superior, if the superior orders, one must accept. (He accepts Govinda and shows kindness to him.) Text 60 (praviya sa-tvaram.) mukunda: svmin brahmnanda-bhrat bhavanta didkamna gato 'sti. yady jpayasi tad ihaivnayma. praviyaentering; sa-tvaramhastily; svminLord; brahmnanda-bhratBrahmananda Bharati; bhavantamYou; didkamnawishing to see; gato astihas come; yadiif; jpayasiYou order; tatthen; ihahere; evaindeed; naymawe will bring. (Mukunda hastily enters.) Mukunda: Lord, Brahmnanda Bhrat has come. He is very eager to see You. Give the order and we will bring him here. Text 61 r-ka-caitanya: ntam. mny khalu bhavanty am. tan mnyaiva gantavyam.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ntampeace; manyworshiupable; khaluindeed; bhavantiis; amhe; tattherefore; mnyato the worshipable; evaindeed; gantavyamshould be gone. r Ka Caitanya: Quiet! He is My superior. I should go to him. Text 62 srvabhauma: alaukiknm api laukikatvam alaukikatva-prathanya nnam bhuva praya kila viu-pady diva nayaty eva arra-bhja (iti bhagavantam agre ktv parikramanti.) alaukiknmof they who are extraordinary; apieven; laukikatvamordinariness; alaukikatvabeyond the world; prathanyato spread; nnamindeed; bhuvaon the earth; prayamgone; kilaindeed; viu-padythe water that washed Lord Viu's feet; divamheaven; nayatibrings; evaindeed; arra-bhjathey who have material bodies; itithus; bhagavantamthe Lord; agrebefore; ktvplacing; parikramantiwalks. Srvabhauma: When exalted persons act humbly as if they were ordinary men, the result is extraordinary. For example, even though the goddess Ganges naturally resides at the lotus feet of Lord Viu, she voluntarily descends to this material world and carries the conditioned souls back to the spiritual world. (Placing the Lord in front, they walk.) Text 63 (tata praviati carmmbaro brahmnanda.) brahmnanda: (puro 'valokya) ayam eva r-ka-caitanya. tath hi kanaka-parigha-drgha-drgha-bhu sphuatara-kcana-ketak-dalbha nava-damanaka-mlya-llyamnadyutir ati-cru-gati samujjihte
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatathen; praviatienters; carmaof skin; ambaragarment; brahmnandaBrahmananda; puraahead; avalokyalooking; ayamHe; evaindeed; r-ka-caitanyaLord Caitanya; tath hifurthermore; kanakagolden; parighastaff; drghalong; drghalong; bhuarms; sphuatarablossoming; kcanagolden; ketakkrtaki; dalapetal; bhasplendor; navanew; damanakaof damanaka flowers; mlyagarland; llyamna-dyutisplendor; ati-cru-gatigraceful; samujjihteis manifested. (Wearing a deerskin garment, Brahmnanda enters.) Brahmnanda: (looking ahead) Here is r Ka Caitanya. His arms like long golden clubs, His complexion like glistening golden ketak flowers, and His transcendental form splendidly decorated with a garland of fresh damanaka flowers, gracefully walking r Ka Caitanya has now appeared before me. Text 64 r-ka-caitanya: (upastya tam avalokypi carma-celatvam tmano 'nabhimatam iti bodhayan svahittham.) mukunda kvsau. upastyaapproaching; tamhim; avalokyaseeing; apialso; carma-celatvamwearing a deersking garment; tmanaself; anabhimatamnot recognizing; itithus; bodhayanknowing; svahitthamwith pretense; mukundaO Mukunda; kvawhere?; asauhe. r Ka Caitanya: (noticing the deerskin garment, He pretends not to see him.) Mukunda where is he? Text 65 mukunda: ayam ayam. ayamhe; ayamhe. Mukunda: This is he. Text 66
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives r-ka-caitanya: na hi sa ced abhaviyat tad katha carma-celatvena bhya-vevea-vsatvam asybhaviyat. nanot; hiindeed; sahe; cetif; abhaviyatwere; tadthen; kathamwhy?; carma-celatvenawith a deerskin garment; bhya-vevea-vsatvamas external garment; asyaof him; abhaviyatwould be. r Ka Caitanya: This is not he. If this were Brahmnanda, then why would he wear this outer garment of deerskin? Text 67 brahmnanda: (karya svagatam) aho asmai carma-celatvena na rocata iva. bhavati hi dambhaika-mtra-prathanya kevala carmmbardi na vastu-sdhanam caladbhir rvm juaiva vartman sukhena gamyasya sampy ato 'vadhi kim etena. (iti carma jihsati.) karyahearing; svagatamaside; ahaoh; asmaito Him; carma-celatvenahaving a deerskin garment; nanot; rocatepleases; ivaas if; bhavatiis; hiindeed; dambhaikafalse pride; mtraonly; prathanyato expand; kevalamonly; carmadeerskin; ambaragarment; dibeginning with; nanot; vastureal; sdhanamspiritual practice; caladbhiby they who move; rvmon the earth; juproperly; evaindeed; vartmanon the path; sukhenaeasily; gamyasyagoing; sampyataattained; avadhithat; kimwhat?; etenawith this; itithus; carmathe skin; jihsatirejects. Brahmnanda: (listening) Ah! He is not pleased with my deerskin. This deerskin garment is simply a way to flaunt my false pride. It is not useful. They who live a simple, honest life are actually in a good position to attain advancement in spiritual realization. What is the use of this thing? (He discards the deerskin outer-garment.) Text 68 r-ka-caitanya: (dmodara nirkate.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives dmodara: (i6ngita baddhv sa-tvara bahir-vsa prayacchati.) brahmnanda: (paridadhti.) r-ka-caitanya: (upasapya praamati.) dmodaramDamodara; nirkatesees; i6ngitamhinted; baddhvgiving; sa-tvaramquickly; bahir-vsaouter garments; prayacchatigives; paridadhtiplaces; upasapyaapproaching; praamatibows. (r Ka Caitanya glances at Dmodara. Understanding Lord Caitanya's hint, Dmodara at once gives Brahmnanda an outer garment of cloth. Brahmnanda dresses himself in the cloth outer-garment. r Ka Caitanya approaches Brahmnanda and then bows down before him.) Text 69 brahmnanda: (sa-sdhvasdaram) svmin loka-ikrtha yadyapi bhavatm idam ucitam eva tathpi no 'ti-bhya-janakam etat. tad apara naitad anustheyam. paya paya nlcalasya mahim na hi mdena aktyo nirpyitum evam alaukikatvt ete cara-sthiratay pratibhsamne dve brahma yad iha samprati gaura-nle sa-sdhvasawith fear; daramand respect; svminO Lord; lokathe world; ika-arthamto teach; yadyapialthough; bhavatmof You; idamthis; ucitamproper; evaindeed; tathpistill; naof us; ati-bhya-janakammaking external; etatthis; tad aparamthen; nanot; etatthis; anustheyamto be situated; paya payalook! look!; nlcalasyaof Nilacala; mahimglory; nanot; hiindeed; mdenalike me; aktyapowers; nirpyitumto describe; evamthus; alaukikatvtbecause of extraordinariness; etethey; caramoving; sthiratayan inert; pratibhsamnereflected; dvetwo; brahmaBrahmans; yatwhich; ihahere; sampratinow; gaurafair; nleand dark. Brahmnanda: (both frightened and struck with awe) Lord, although in order to teach the people of this world what You have done is proper, still it fills me with fear. Therefore it is not right to do this. The glories of this city of Nlcala are so great and wonderful that it is not possible for a person like me to properly describe them. In Nlcala the Supreme Personality of Godhead now is manifest in two forms: one a dark stationary form, and the other a moving form with a fair complexion.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 70 r-ka-caitanya: samprati-abdasya vartamnatvd acirgate bhavaty eva gaura-brahmat nmaika-dea-varti-brahma-abdatvc ca samprati-abdasyathe word now; vartamnatvtbecause of meaning the present; aciraquickly; gatearived; bhavatiis; evaindeed; gaura-brahmatthe conception of a fair Brahman; nmaname; eka-dea-varti-brahma-abdatvtbecause the word brahman is in one place; caalso. r Ka Caitanya: You say "now". That means at this moment the Supreme Personality of Godhead is present here in a golden form. Because in your name the word "brahma" refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, therefore you are that golden form of the Lord. Text 71 brahmnanda: vypya-vypaka-bhavatvenaiva tad anumyate. vypyatva ca carma-tygenaiva jyatam. vypyalimited; vypakaunlimited; bhavatvenabecause of the nature; evaindeed; tatthat; anumyateis considered; vypyatvamthe state of being limited; caand; carmaof deerskin; tygenaby renunciation; evacertainly; jyatamis understood. Brahmnanda: There are a difference between the limited and the unlimited. Because I have now rejected my deerskin garment, it should be understood that I am a limited jva soul. Text 72 srvabhauma: samyag hu rpada. samyagrightly; ahuspeaks; rpadarpada. Srvabhauma: rpada Brahmnanda speaks the truth. Text 73
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives brahmnanda: srvabhauma paya paya suvara-varo hemgo varga_ candangad srvabhaumaSarvabhauma; payalook!; payalook!; suvaraof gold; varacolor; hemaof gold; gabody; vargahandsome; candangadianointed with sandal paste. Brahmnanda: Srvabhauma, see! See! The Viu-sahasra-nma describes the golden form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the words: suvara-varo hemgo varga candangad Text 74 iti nmny etenaiva snvayatvam pratipedire. candangditva samprasda-candankta-doreaiva bhagavadbhi r-jagannthadevair eva kriyamnam asti. paya paya bhagavad-rpa-mtrasya paramnanda-pradatva ki puna svaya bhagavata r-kasya. aho citram. itithus; nmninames; etenaby this; evaindeed; snvayatvamwith the meaning; pratipedireexplains; candangditvamthe word candanangadi; samprasdadecoration; candanasandal paste; aktaanointed; doreawith lines; eva-indeed; bhagavadbhi r-jagannthadevaiby Lord Jaganntha; evaindeed; kriyamnambeing done; astiis; paya payalook! Look!; bhagavad-rpa-mtrasyaof the Lord's form; paramnanda-pradatvamgiving transcendental bliss; kimwhat?; punamore; svaya bhagavata r-kasyaof Lord Ka Himself; ahaOh; citramwonderful. The name "candangad" refers to Lord Jaganntha when He is decorated with lines drawn in sandalwood paste. See! See! The appearance of the Lord in His Deity form brings supreme transcendental bliss. What can be said of Lord Ka? Ah! This is all very wonderful. Text 75
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nandnubhavaika-sdhanam aho rpa ghannanda-cidbhyntakaraormi-vtti-virahasypdaka payatm hitvnandathu-labdhaye hdi nirkra tu yai cintyate manye tn bhramayaty aho bhagavato sa kpi durvsan nandaof bliss; anubhavaperception; ekaone; sdhanammethod; ahaoh; rpamthe form; ghanaintense; nandabliss; citspirit; bhyaexternal; antakaraain the heart; urmiwaves; vttiactions; virahasyaseparation; pdakamto His sandals; payatmshould be seen; hitvplacing; nandathuof bliss; labdhayefor the attainment; hdiin the heart; nirkramwithout form; tuindeed; yaiby whom; cintyateconsidered; manyeI think; tnthey; bhramayatybewilder; ahaindeed; bhagavataof the Lord; sahe; kpisomething; durvsanmaterial desires. When one sees the blissful, all knowing form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's senses, heart, and mind all become stunned with transcendental bliss. They who reject the Lord's personal form and instead meditate on something formless in their hearts are bewildered. They do not understand the truth of the Personality of Godhead. Their hearts are filled with material desires. Text 76 api ca amrtatva tattva yadi bhagavatas tat katham aho madsydnm api na bhagavat-tattva-gaan na mrtmrtatve bhavati niyama ki tu paramo ya nando yasmd api sa ca sa o mama matam api cafurthermore; amrtatvamformlessness; tattvamtruth; yadiif; bhagavataof the Lord; tatthen; kathamwhy?; ahaoh; madsydnmof they who are proud and envious; apialso; nanot; bhagavatof the Lord; tattvathe truth; gaanconsidered; nanot; mrtaform; amrtatveformlessness; bhavatiis; niyamaorigin; kimwhether?; tucertainly; paramasupreme; yawhat; nandabliss; yasmtfrom which; apialso; saHe; caand; saHe; athe Lord; mamamy; matamopinion. If the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the formless totality of existance, then why are not the proud and envious demons also the Supreme Spirit? In tuth, the Supreme is not limited by either form or formlessness. He has a feature with form and He also has a
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives feature without form. He is Himself full of transcendental bliss, and He is the source of transcendental bliss for others. That is my opinion. Text 77 srvabhauma: svmin evam eva. nandamayo 'bhyst ity atra vykhyta caitat. svayam nanda parn apy nandayati. yath pracura-dhana parebhyo 'pi dhana dadtti pracuryrthe mayad iti. kintu tat-kp ced bhavati tad nirkra-bhavanato 'pi puna r-vigraha-mdhurya eva nipatati. uktam cbhiyuktai svminO lord; evamthus; evacertainly; nandamayafull of bliss; abhystfrom constant existence; itithus; atrahere; vykhytamexplained; caand; etatthis; svayampersonally; nandabliss; parnothers; apialso; nandayatidelights; yathas; pracura-dhanaa wealthy man; parebhyato others; apialso; dhanamwealth; dadtigives; itithus; pracuryrthefor increasing; mayatthe affix maya; itithus; kintuhowever; tatHis; kpmercy; cetif; bhavatiis; tadthen; nirkra-bhavanatabeing formless; apialso; punaagain; r-vigrahaof the Lord's form; mdhuryesweetness; evaindeed; nipatatifalls; uktamsaid; caalso; abhiyuktaiwith reasons. Srvabhauma: Lord, that is right. What you have said is confirmed by the Vednta-stra, which says: "nandamayo 'bhyst" (The Supreme is full of bliss, and He gives bliss to others.) The affix "maya" in "nandamaya" means both "possessor" and "giver", just as wealthy philanthropist possesses wealth and also gives it to others. If one attains the Supreme Lord's mercy, he becomes able to give up the impersonalist idea of the Supreme and understand the transcendental sweetness of Supreme Person's spiritual form. This is explained in these words of Bilvamagala hkura: Text 78 advaita-vth-pathikair upsy svnanda-sihsana-labdha-dik ahena kenpi vaya hahena ds-kt gopa-vadh-viena advaitaof monism; vth-pathikaion the path; upsyworshiped; svnanda-sihsana-labdha-dikinitiated into impersonalism; ahenaby a cheater; kenpisomeone; vayamwe; hahenaforcibly; ds-ktmade into a maidservant;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gopa-vadh-vienaby He who jokes with the gops. "Although I was worshiped by those on the path of monism and initiated into self-realization through the yoga system, I am nonetheless forcibly turned into a maidservant by some cunning boy who is always joking with the gops."* Text 79 dmodara: (brahmnanda prati) rpada may nimantrita stha. tad idnm ananta-karayya gacchantu. brahmnanda pratito Brahmananda; rpadaO Sripada; mayby me; nimantrita sthareminded; tatthat; idnmnow; ananta-karayyafor the duties; gacchantushould go. Dmodara: (to Brahmnanda) rpada, may I remind you it is time to go and attend to your duties. Text 80 r-ka-caitanya: svmin evam eva yujyate. svminlord; evamthus; evaindeed; yujyateis right. r Ka Caitanya: Lord, it is right. Text 81 brahmnanda: yad abhirucita bhavate. (iti dmodardibhi katibhi saha nikrnta.) yatwhat; abhirucitampleases; bhavateshould be; itithus; dmodara-dibhiheaded by Damodara; katibhi sahawith some; nikrntaexits. Brahmnanda: As it please Your Lordship. (Accompanied by Dmodara and some others, he exits.) Text 82
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives r-ka-caitanya: srvabhauma tvam api gantum arhasi. srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; tvamyou; apialso; gantum arhasishould go. r Ka Caitanya: Srvabhauma, you also should go. .fn 1 Text 83 srvabhauma: deva kicin nivedanyam asti. devaO Lord; kincinsomething; nivedaniyamto be asked; astiis. Srvabhauma: Lord, I have something to ask. Text 84 r-ka-caitanya: ki tat. kimwhat?; tatthat. r Ka Caitanya: What is it? Text 85 srvabhauma: svmin abhaya ced dyate tad nivedyate. svminO Lord; abhayamfearlessness; cetif; dyateis given; tadthen; nivedyateit may be asked. Srvabhauma: Lord, if You assure me that I may speak without fear, then I will speak my request. Text 86 r-ka-caitanya: asdhvasam eva kathyatm.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives asdhvasamwithout fear; evaindeed; kathyatmmay be spoken. r Ka Caitanya: You may speak without fear. Text 87 srvabhauma: bhpla r-caravalokanya samutkahate. yady anumanyase tad tam anayma. bhplathe king; r-caraaYour feet; avalokanyato see; samutkahateyearns; yadyif; anumanyaseyou permit; tadathen; tamhim; anaymawe will bring. Srvabhauma: The king is very eager to see Your feet. If You give permission, we will bring him here. Text 88 r-ka-caitanya: (karau pidhya) srvabhauma bhavatpdam ucyate. nikicanasya bhagavad-bhajanonmukhasya pra para jigamor bhava-sgarasya sandarana viayim atha yoit ca h hanta hanta via-bhakaato 'py asdhu karauears; pidhyacovering; srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; bhavatby you; api also; idamthis; ucyateis said; nikicanasyaof one who has nothing; bhagavatof the Lord; bhajanathe service; unmukhasyaeager; pra paramthe far shore; jigamowishing to cross; bhava-sgarasyaof the ocean of birth and death; sandaranamthe sight; viayimof materialists; athaand; yoitmof women; caand; hoh; hantaoh; hantaoh; viaof poison; bhakaatathan eating; apieven; asdhuworse. r Ka Caitanya: (covers His ears) Srvabhauma, what are you saying? Alas, for a person who is seriously desiring to cross the material ocean and engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord without material motives, seeing a materialist engaged in sense gratification, and seeing a woman who is similarly interested, is more abominable than drinking poison willingly.*
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 89 srvabhauma: svmin satyam evaitat. kintv asau r-jaganntha-sevaka. svminO Lord; satyamtrue; evaindeed; etatthis; kintuhowever; asauhe; r-jaganntha-sevakaa servant of Lord Jaganntha. Srvabhauma: My Lord, what You say is true. Still, the king is a sincere servant of Lord Jaganntha. Text 90 r-ka-caitanya: krd api bhetavya str viayim api yathher manasa kobhas tath tasykter api yady eva punar ucyate tadtra na punar aha draavya. krtfrom the form; apieven; bhetavyamfrightened; strmof a woman; viayimof a hedonist; apialso; yathas; aheof a snake; manasaof the mind; kobhaagitation; tathso; tasyaof him; ktefrom the form; apieven; yadiif; evamthus; punaagain; ucyateis said; tadthen; atrahere; nanot; punaagain; ahamI; drastavyawill be seen. r Ka Caitanya: Just as one is immediately frightened by seeing a live serpent or even the form of a serpent, one endeavoring for self-realization should similarly fear a materialistic person and a woman. Indeed, he should not even glance at their bodily features.* If you say this once more, you will never see Me again. Text 91 srvabhauma: (ts tihati.) ts tihatibecomes silent.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (Srvabhauma is silent.) Text 92 r-ka-caitanya: bhacrya ati-klo babhva. bhacryaO Bhattacary; ati-klalate; babhvait is. r Ka Caitanya: Bhacrya, it is late. Text 93 srvabhauma: yath-rucita svmine. (iti nikrnta.) yathas; rucitamit pleases; svminethe Lord; itithus; nikrntaexits. Srvabhauma: As it pleases my Lord. (He exits.) Text 94 r-ka-caitanya: mukunda yadi dakiy dii gate sati rpda-nitynandena kva gatam. mukundaO Mukunda; yadiif; dakiy diiin the south; gategone; satiwhen; rpada-nitynandenaby Lord Nitynanda; kvawhere?; gatamgone. r Ka Caitanya: Mukunda, when I was in the south, where did rpda Nitynanda go? Text 95 mukunda: gaue ukta ceda bhagavad-gamana-samaya anumya puna sarvair advaita-pramukhai saha maytrgantavyam iti. gauein Bengal; uktamsaid; caand; idamthis; bhagavatof the Lord; gamanaarival; samayamtime; anumyafollowing; punaagain; sarvaiby all; advaita-pramukhaithe devotees headed by Advaita; sahawith; mayby Me; atrahere;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gantavyamshould be gone. iti. Mukunda: To Bengal. He said: "When the Lord returns I will go to Him with Advaita and all the devotees." Text 96 gopntha: smprata dvairjydikam api nsti. pantha ca sugama. guic-ytr ca nedyas. tadgamana-samagr sarvaivsti. kintu svmina pratygamana-vrt tvad dra-gmin ced bhavati. athav kta sandehena dhvnta vidhya kiraair uditasya bhnos candrasya v jagati ke kathayanti vrtm lokottarasya kila vastuna eva seya ail svaya svam abhita praka-karoti tat svmin jagannthadevasya syhna-dhpa-samayo jta. yady anumanyase. (ity ardhokte sdhvasa naayati.) smpratamnow; dvairjydikamwar between the two countries; apialso; nanot; astiis; panthathe roads; caand; sugamaeasy to travel; guic-ytrthe journey to Gundica; caand; nedyasnear; tadthen; gamana-samagrreturn; sarvaall; evaindeed; astiis; kintubut; svminamthe Lord; pratygamanaof the return; vrtnews; tvatthen; draslow; gmingoing; cetif; bhavatiis; athavor; ktamdone; sandehenawith doubt; dhvntamdestroyed; vidhyashaking; kiraaiwith light; uditasyarisen; bhnoof the sun; candrasyaof the moon; vor; jagatiin the universe; kewho?; kathayantitells; vrtmthe news; lokottarasyaof the extraordinary; kilaindeed; vastunain truth; evaindeed; sathat; iyamthis; ailmountain; svayampersonally; svam abhitaaround; praka-karotimanifests; tatthat; svminO Lord; jagannthadevasyaof Lord Jaganntha; sayahnaevening; dhupaarati; samayatime; jatais manifest; yadiif; anumanyaseYou permit; itithus; ardhahalf; uktespoken; sadhvasamwith timidness; natayatidramatizes. Gopntha: For now there is no war between the two countries and the roads are easy to travel. The journey to Guic is short. All the devotees have made arrangements to come. However, if there were news that Your Lordship were returning to them, then what would be the use of their taking the trouble to come here? With their rays of light the sun and moon dispel the darkness of the world. Who disputes it? It is the nature of very exalted personalities to manifest themselves by their own will. My Lord, now it is time for Lord Jaganntha's dhpa-rati. If You give Your
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives permission. . . (Frightened, he stops himself in mid-sentence.) Text 97 r-ka-caitanya: crya gamyat dhpvalokanya. aham api purvara-svarpabhya saha sakathanya gacchmi. (iti bhagavn nikrnta.) cryaacarya; gamyatmit may be gone; dhpathe dhupa-arati; avalokanyato see; ahamI; apialso; purvara-svarpabhyamwith Purisvara and Savrupa; sahawith; sakathanyato talk; gacchmiI go; itithus; bhagavnthe Lord; nikrntaexits. r Ka Caitanya: Acrya, you may go to see the dhpa-rati. I will go to speak with Paramnanda Pur and Dmodara Svarpa. (The Lord exits.) Text 98 gopntha: aho nikrnta eva bhagavn. tad aham api dhpa dv punas tatraiva miliymi. (iti katicit-padny dadhti.) ahaah; nikrntaleft; evaindeed; bhagavnthe Lord; tatthen; ahamI; apialso; dhpamthe dhupa-arati; dvhaving seen; punaagain; tatrathere; evaindeed; miliymiI will meet; itithus; katicitsome; padnisteps; dadhtitakes. Gopntha: Ah! The Lord has gone. After I see the dhpa-rati I will meet with Him again. (He takes a few steps.) Text 99 nepathye: sanne ratha-vijaye 'khilevarasya prpto 'ya dhari-pati pratparudra bhyo 'ya yati-vabhasya gaura-mrte pratyaki-kraa-kte prayatna-kt syt sannemanifested; ratha-vijayein the Rathaytr festival; akhilevarasyaof the Supreme Lord; prptaattained; ayamthis; dhari-patithe king;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pratparudraPrataparudra; bhyaagain; ayamHe; yati-vabhasyagreatest sannyasi; gaura-mrtegolden form; pratyaki-kraa-ktefor a direct meeting; prayatna-ktendeavor; sytwill be. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: There is King Prataparudra, come for the Rathaytr festival of Lord Jaganntha, and there is Lord Caitanya, the golden-complexioned leader of the sannyss. I will try to arrange for Them to meet. Text 100 gopntha: aho aya bhacryasylpa ruyate. tn mahplena gajapatin samgatam iva. bhavaty api abhyaro 'ya ratha-mahotsava. tad aha r-jaganntham lokya yvad agacchmi. (iti nikrnta.) ahaoh; ayamhe; bhacryasyaof the Bhattacarya; lpawords; ruyateare heard; tnthat; mahplenaby the king; gajapatinPrataparudra; samgatamcome; ivaas if; bhavatiis; apialso; abhyaranear; ayamthe; ratha-mahotsavaratha festival; tatthat; ahamI; r-jagannthamLord Jaganntha; lokyahaving seen; yvatas; agacchmiI come; itithus; nikrntaexits. Gopntha: Ah! I hear the words of the Bhacrya. He has come must have come here with King Pratparudra. It is almost time for for the Rathaytr festival. For now I will see Lord Jaganntha, and then I will return. (He exits.) Text 101 (tata praviati bhacrya.) bhacrya: gamana-sama-klam eva yad aham hto 'smi gajapatin tenonnta r-ka-caitanya-daranrtham ayam utkahate. (iti parikramyvalokya ca.) aho ayam ayam avanpati. yvad upasarpmi. (ity upasarpati.) tatathen; praviatienters; bhacryaBhattacarya; gamana-sama-klamarrival; evaindeed; yatwhat; ahamI; hto asmiam called; gajapatinby King Prataparudra; tenaby him; unntamraised; r-ka-caitanya-daranrthamto see Lord Caitanya; ayam utkahatehe yearns; itithus; parikramyawalking; avalokyalooking; caand; ahaaha; ayam ayamhe; avanpatithe king; yvatas; upasarpmiI approach itithus; upasarpatiapproaches.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (Bhacrya enters.) Bhacrya: As I was coming, King Pratparudra called for me. He is very eager to see r Ka Caitanya. (He walks and looks.) Ah! This, this is the king! Let me approach him. (He approaches.) Text 102 (tata praviaty sana-stho rj mah-ptri ca.) rj: (sotkaham tma-gatam) abhn na ce mama rjya-ce sukhasya bhoga ca babhva roga ata para cet sa na vkate m na dhrayiye bata jvana ca tatathen; praviatienters; sana-sthaon a throne; rjthe king; mah-ptriministers; caalso; sa-utkahamwith longing; tma-gatamaside; abhtwas; nanot; ceaction; mamaof me; rjyaroyal; ceaction; sukhasyaof happiness; bhogaenjoyment; caand; babhvais; rogadisease; ata paramthen; cetif; saHe; nanot; vkatesees; mmme; nanot; dhrayiyeI will maintain; bataindeed; jvanamlife; caand. (The king enters and sits on a throne. His ministers also enter.) King: (Filled with longings, he says to himself) I no longer wish to perform my royal duties. For me, the enjoyment of happiness has become a disease. If He will not see me, I will not maintain my life. Text 103 srvabhauma: atha sa-cintita iva lakyate mah-raja. yad upanatam api m na gocar-karoti tat svayam eva pariciye. jayatu jayatu mah-raja. athathen; sa-cintitathoughtful; ivaas if; lakyateis seen; mah-rajathe king; yatwhat; upanatamapproached; apialthough; mmme; nanot; gocar-karotimakes in the range of perception; tatthat; svayampersonally; evacertainly; pariciyeI examine; jayatuall glories; jayatuall glories; mah-rajato the king.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Srvabhauma: I see the king is absorbed in thought. Even thought I am right before him, he still does not see me. I will examine him. All glories, all glories to the king! Text 104 rj: (avadhna naayitv) katham. bhacryo 'si. ehi. ehi. (iti praamati.) avadhna naayitvpays attention; kathamwhat?; bhacryaBhattacarya; asiyou are; ehicome. ehicome; itithus; praamatibows. King: (notices Srvabhauma) What is it? You are Srvabhauma Bhacarya. Come here. Come. (He bows down.) Text 105 srvabhauma: (irbhir abhinandyopaviati.) irbhir abhinandyaoffering blessings; upaviatisits. (Srvabhauma offers blessings and then sits down.) Text 106 rj: bhacrya nivedita bhavat bhagavate r-ka-caitanyya. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; niveditamrequested; bhavatby you; bhagavate r-ka-caitanyyato Lord Caitanya. King: Bhacrya, did you place my request before Lord r Ka Caitanya? Text 107 srvabhauma: atha kim. atha kimyes.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Srvabhauma: Yes. Text 108 rj: kim jptam. kimwhat?; jptamordered. King: What did he say? Text 109 srvabhauma: ki kathaymi. kimwhat?; kathaymiwill I say. Srvabhauma: What will I say? Text 110 rj: (sa-vidam) tadaiva may jtam asti yad bhavat svayam upetya sa-harollsa na kathitam. h dhik. sa-vidamunhappy; tadthen; evaindeed; mayby me; jtamknown; astiis; yatwhat; bhavatby you; svayampersonally; upetyaapproaching; sa-hara-ullsamwith happiness; nanot; kathitamsaid; h dhikalas. King: (unhappily) I know. You happily come to me, but you will not tell me what He said. Alas! Text 111 adaranyn api nca-jtn samvkate hanta tathpi no mm mad-eka-varja kpayiyatti nirya ki so 'vatatra deva
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives adaranynnot to be seen; apieven; nca-jtnlowclass people; samvkatesees; hantaalas; tathpinevertheless; nanot; mmme; mad-eka-varjamthe only exception; kpayiyatiwill be merciful; itithus; niryaconcluding; kimwhat?; saHe; avatatraappeared; devaLord. Alas, has r Caitanya Mahprabhu made His advent deciding that He will deliver all others with the exception of me? He bestows His merciful glance upon many lower-class men who are usually not even to be seen.* Text 112 (kaa sacintya) aye ryatm. jataiva tasya kila satya-gira pratij sampraty aho kriyata ea maypi paka prs tyajmi kim u v kim u v karomi tat-pda-pakaja-yuga nayandhvannm (iti sa-bpa tihati.) kaamfor a moment; sacintyathinking; ayeoh; ryatmlisten; jataknown; evaindeed; tasyaof Him; kilaindeed; satya-giratruthful words; pratijpromise; sampratinow; ahaah; kriyateis done; eaHe; mayby me; apialso; pakaside; prnlife; tyajmiI renounce; kim uindeed; vor; kim uindeed; vor; karomiI do; tat-pda-pakaja-yugamHis lotus feet; nayanaof the eyes; adhvannmon the path; itithus; sa-bpamwith tears; tihatistays. (He reflects for a moment.) Listen. I know what He must have said. What He has said is the truth. Now I will say something. I say that either His lotus feet enter the pathway of my eyes, or I will give up my life. (He sheds tears.) Text 113 srvabhauma: (svagatam) atibhmi gato 'ya asynurga-para-bhga. ki karomi. punar gatv brym ahaha tad ida naiva ghaate na nirbandhas tasya drahima-garima-drghima-ghana su-durvro 'py asya prathita-patima-prauhima-vaho mah-rga kacit kam api na vijetu prabhavati
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tad adhun yukti kriyate. (prakam) mah-rja samvshi samvshi. asty upya ko 'pi bhavan-manoratha-taro phala-prasavya. svagatamaside; atibhmimto the limit; gatagone; ayamthis; asyaof him; anurga- para-bhgalove; kimwhat?; karomiwill I do; punaagain; gatvgone; brymI will say; ahahaaha; tad idamthis; nanot; evaindeed; ghaateis; nanot; nirbandhabound; tasyaof him; drahima-garima-drghima-ghanavery intense; su-durvrainsurmountable; apieven; asyaof him; prathita-patima-prauhima-vahaexpanded; mah-rgagreat love; kacitsomething; kam apisomehow; nanot; vijetumto conquer; prabhavatiis able; tatthat; adhunnow; yuktimethod; kriyateis; prakamopenly; mah-rjaO great king; samvshibe calm; samvshibe calm; astiis; upyameans; ko 'pisomething; bhavan-manoratha-taroof the tree of your desire; phalathe fruit; prasavyafor bringing. Srvabhauma: (aside) This is the greatest love. What will I do now? Will I talk with Him again? Nothing will come of it. Although the king's love is very great, it does no have the power to defeat the unshakeable resolve of r Caitanya. Ah! Now there is a solution. (Openly) King, take heart. Take heart. There is a way the tree of your desire can bear fruit. Text 114 rj: jnsi ced ucyatm. jnsiyou know; cetif; ucyatmsay. King: If you know a way say it. Text 115 srvabhauma: yadyapi bhavato 'yam anurga-dta eva tat-sagam asya krayit tathpy asmd yuktir vrtni jvanopyi-bhavitum arhati. yadyapialthough; bhavataof you; ayamthisd; anurgaof love; dtamessenger; evacertainly; tat-sagamHis company; asyaof Him; krayitwill do; tathpistill; asmtfrom that; yuktimethod; vrtninews; jvanalife; upyi-bhavitumto do; arhatideserves.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Srvabhauma: Although the messenger that is Your love for Him will make the actual arrangement for Your meeting with r Caitanya Mahprabhu, still my advice can give some help. Text 116 rj: ucyat k yukti. ucyatmsay; kwhat?; yuktithe plan. King: What is your plan? Tell it. Text 117 srvabhauma: (janntikam) kevalam anurgam eva dta ktvdvitya eva rja-vea vihya kenpy avidita eva bhagavato jagannthadevasya rathotsava-vasare ntya-vinoda-ramam apanetu vijanam rmam avaghamnam nandsvda-viratabahir-vtikam akasmd upetya vilokayantu bhagavanta bhavanta iti ito 'nyath na tad ghaate. janntikam]to him; kevalamalone; anurgamlove; evaindeed; dtammessenger; ktvmaking; advityawithout a second; evaindeed; rjaroyal; veamgarments; vihyaabandoning; kenpisomehow; aviditaunknown; evaindeed; bhagavato jagannthadevasyaof Lord Jaganntha; rathotsava-vasarein the Rathaytr festival; ntyadancing; vinodapastimes; ramamexaustion; apanetumto remove; vijanamsolitary; rmamgarden; avaghamnamentering; nandabliss; svdatasting; viratagone; bahiexternal; vtikamacts; akasmtsuddenly; upetyaattaining; vilokayantumay see; bhagavantamthe Lord; bhavantayou; itithus; itathen; anyathotherwise; nanot; tatthat; ghaatemay be. Srvabhauma: (to the king alone) During the Rathaytr festival of Lord Jaganntha there will be a great festival of dancing. To relieve the fatigue of dancing, r Caitanya will enter a solitary garden. Remove your royal robes and opulent external garments. Dressed simply, and accompanied only by the messenger of your spiritual love, enter that garden. In that way you can approach the Lord and personally see Him. Text 118
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rj: (svsam apavarya) evam eva. kintu yatheda bhavanta vin ko 'pi na jnti tath vidheyam. svsamwith relief; apavaryato him alone; evamthus; evacertainly; kintuhowever; yathas; idamthis; bhavantamyou; vinexcept; ko 'pisomeone; nanot; jntiknows; tathso; vidheyamshould be. King: (relieved, he says to Srvabhauma alone) So be it. No one but will know this plan. Text 119 bhacrya: evam eva. evamthus; evaindeed. Bhacrya: So be it. Text 120 (praviya dauvrika.) dauvarika: deva rjadhnta kacid eka sa-tvaram upasanno 'sti pranidhi. praviyaenters; dauvrikaa doorkeeper; devaO king; rjadhntafrom the capitol; kacid ekasomeone; sa-tvaramquickly; upasannacome; astiis; pranidhia messenger. (The doorkeeper enters.) Doorkeeper: Lord, a messanger has just come in great haste from the capitol. Text 121 rj: praveyatm. praveyatmmay enter. King: He may enter.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 122 dauvarika: (sa-tvara nikrmya tam dya praviya ca.) deva ayam ayam. sa-tvaramquickly; nikrmyaexiting; tamhim; dyataking; praviyaenters; caand; devaLord; ayamhe; ayamhe. Doorkeeper: (hastily exits and then returns with the messenger) My Lord, this is he. Text 123 rj: pranidhe kathaya sambhramasya kraam. pranidheO messenger; kathayatell; sambhramasyaof haste; kraamthe reason. King: Messenger, tell the reason you have come in such haste. Text 124 pranidhi: deva par sahasr sahasaiva pre citrotpala ye manuj sa-mh ki tairthiks te para-cakraj kim rutvaiva kolhalam gato 'smi devaLord; par sahasrmany thousands; sahassuddenly; evaindeed; preon the other shore; citrotpalamof the Citrotpala River; yewho; manujpeople; sa-mhwith confusion; kimwhether?; tairthikpilgrims; tethey; paraenemy; cakrajsoldiers; kimwhether?; rutvhearing; evaindeed; kolhalamtumult; gatacome; asmiI am. Messenger: Lord, thousands of men have come to the far shore of the Citrotpal River. Whether they are pilgrims or the enemy soldiers I do not know. I heard the tumultuous sounds they are making and I immediately ran here.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 125 srvabhauma: tairthik eva. anyath puraiva vrtbhaviyat. tad anumyate gauy evaite bhagavata r-ka-caitanyasya priya-prad. bhavatu. mahaty evsau madhura-goh garihna bhaviyati bhagavat saha kpi goh. tairthikpilgrims; evaindeed; anyathotherwise; purabefore; evaindeed; vrtnews; abhaviyatwould have been; tatthat; anumyateis considered; gauyBengalis; evaindeed; etethey; bhagavata r-ka-caitanyasyaof Lord Caitanya; priyathe dear; pradassociates; bhavatumay be; mahatigreat; evaindeed; asauthis; madhurasweet; gohwords; garihnamgreat; bhaviyatiwill be; bhagavat sahawith the Lord; kpisome; gohconversation. Srvabhauma: They are pilgrims. If not, then we would have heard about them. I can guess they are the Bengalis who are dear associates of Lord r Ka Caitanya. They will meet the Lord and speak sweet words with Him. Text 126 (nepathye kalakala.) srvabhauma: mahrja satyam evm narendra-saras-tra samyt. yad ayam nanda-kolhala ryate. kalakalatumult; mahrjaO king; satyamtruth; evaindeed; amthey; narendra-saras-tramthe shore of Narendra-sarovara; samytassembled; yatwhat; ayamthis; nandaof bliss; kolhalatumult; ryateis heard. (A tumultuous sound comes from behind the scenes.) Srvabhauma: O king, they must have come at the shore of the Narendra-sarovara lake. I hear the tumultuous sounds of their happiness. Text 127 rj: satyam evaitat. satyamtrue; evaindeed; etatthis.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: It is true. Text 128 srvabhauma: mahrja yadi rocate tad valabhim rhya payantu kautukam. mahrjaO king; yadiif; rocatepleases; tadthen; valabhimthe topmost parapet; rhyaclimbing; payantumay see; kautukamthe wonder. Srvabhauma: O king, if you like, climb to the topmost parapet and look at the wonderful scene. Text 129 rj: yath-rucita bhavate. (iti valabhim ruhya panthnam avalokya ca.) srvabhauma ka ea bhagavan-nirmalya-mlm dya tvaramnas tairthiknm abhimukha dhvati. yathas; rucitampleases; bhavateyou; itithus; valabhimthe parapet; ruhyaclimbing; panthnamthe pathway; avalokyaseeing; caand; srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; kawho?; eahe; bhagavatof the Lord; nirmalyaprasdam; mlmgarland; dyataking; tvaramnahurrying; tairthiknmthe pilgrims; abhimukhamto; dhvatiruns. King: As you please. (They climb to the parapet and look at the path.) Srvabhauma, who is this carrying Lord Jaganntha's prasdam-garlands and hurrying to meet the pilgrims? Text 130 srvabhauma: aya dmodaro bhagavac-caitanyasya priya-prada. bhagavata advaitdi-priya-suhdm gamana rtv bhagavat-prasda-mlay puras-ktya tn eva samnetum aya preita iva lakyate. ayamhe; dmodaraDamodara; bhagavac-caitanyasyaof Lord Caitanya; priyathe dear; pradaassociate; bhagavatawith the Lord; advaita-dibeginning with Advaita; priyadear; suhdmfriends; gamanamarrival; rtvhearing; bhagavat-prasda-mlaywith the Lord's prasadam garlands; puras-ktyabefore; tnthem; evaindeed; samnetumto meet; ayamhe; preitasent; ivaas if;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives lakyateis seen. Srvabhauma: It is Lord Caitanya's dear associate Dmodara. When the Lord heard that Advaita Acrya and His other dear friends had come, He sent Dmodara to meet them, offer them Lord Jaganntha's prasdam garlands, and bring them to Himself. Text 131 rj: evam asti ko 'pi tatra bhagavac-caitanynugraha-ptram. evamthus; astiis; ko 'pisomeone; tatrathere; bhagavac-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; anugraha-ptramthe object of mercy. King: So it is. He must have received Lord Caitanya's mercy. Text 132 srvabhauma: atha kim. anyath katham eva syt. tad ajpaya gopnthcryhvnya tenaiva sarve paricyante. atha kimyes; anyathotherwise; kathamhow?; evamthus; syatmay be; tatthen; ajpayagive the order; gopnthcryaGopinathha Acrya; ahvanayato call; tenaby him; evaindeed; sarveall; pariciyanteare counted. Srvabhauma: Yes. Otherwise how could this be. Order that Gopntha Acrya be called. He knows all these devotees. Text 133 (praviypa-kepea) crya: eo 'ham asmi. tad jpayatu deva ki vidheyam iti. praviyaentering; pa-kepeatossing aside the curtain; eahe; ahamI; asmiam; tatthen; jpayatumay order; devathe lord; kimwhat?; vidheyamto be done; itithus. (Tossing the curtain aside, Gopntha hastily enters.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Acrya: I am he. The king may order me. What is to be done? Text 134 rj: srvabhauma dia. srvabhaumaSarvabhauma; diatell. King: Srvabhauma, tell him. Text 135 srvabhauma: bhavatm sarve pariciyante tad asmn api pratyeka paricayyantam. bhavatby you; am sarveall these; pariciyanteare known; tatthat; asmnthem; apialso; pratyekameach one; paricayyantamidentify. Srvabhauma: You know all these devotees. Please identify them one by one. Text 136 gopnthcrya: bham. (ity upaviati.) bhamcertainly; itithus; upaviatisits. Gopntha Acrya: Certainly. (He sits down.) Text 137 (nepathye hari-sakrtana-dhvani.) srvabhauma: (karya) sakrtana-dhvanir aya purato vibhaktaabdrtha eva samabhc chravaa-pramodi abda-grahea tad-anantaram anya-rpo labdhrtha eva punar anya-vidho babhva
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nepathyebehind the scenes; hari-sakrtana-dhvanisounds of hari-sankirtana; karyalistens; sakrtana-dhvanisound of sankirtana; ayamthis; puratabefore; vibhakta-abdrthathe clear meanings of the words; evaindeed; samabhtis; sravaa-pramodifor th ears; abda-graheaby taking the sounds; tad-anantaramthen; anya-rpaanother form; labdhaobtained; arthameaning; evacertainly; punaagain; anya-vidhaanother way; babhvais. (A tumultuous sound of Hari-sakrtana from behind the scenes.) Srvabhauma: (listens) This sakrtana delights the ear, but it is difficult to understand the words. First they seem to be one group of words, and then again another, and then again another. Text 138 rj: (nirpya) da krtana-kauala kvpi na dam. nirpyalooking; damlike this; krtanakirtana; kaualamauspicious; kvpianywhere; nanot; damseen. King: (looking) I have never seen a krtana wonderful as this. Text 139 srvabhauma: iyam iya bhagavac-caitanya-si. iyamHe; iyamHe; bhagavac-caitanyaLord Caitanya; sithe cause. Srvabhauma: Lord Caitanya is the cause of this krtana. Text 140 rj: crya yasmai bhagavan-mlm ayam arpitavn aya ka. cryaO acarya; yasmaito whom; bhagavan-mlmthe Lord's garland; ayamHe; arpitavngiven; ayamHim; kawho?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: Acrya, to whom is Dmodara giving the Lord's garlands? Text 141 gopnthcrya: kathaymi pratyekam. ayam advaita. aya nitynanda. kathaymiI will tell; pratyekameach one; ayamHe; advaitaAdvaita; ayamHe; nitynandaNitynanda. Gopntha Acrya: I will tell you one by one. He is Advaita. He is Nitynanda. Text 142 srvabhauma: aya pariciyate. ayamhim; pariciyateis known. Srvabhauma: Do you know that person? Text 143 rj: katham asau katicij-janai saha prthag yti. kathamwhy?; asauhe; katicij-janai sahafrom the others; prthagapart; ytigoes. King: Why does he stand apart from the others? Text 144 srvabhauma: sarvdtatvd anya-saga nehate. sarvafor all; dtatvtout of respect; anyawith the others; sagamcompany; nanot; ihatekeeps. Srvabhauma: Out of deep respect for everyone he does not associate with the others.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 145 gopnthcrya: aya rvasa. ayam aya vakrevara. ayam cryaratna. ayam aya vidynidhi. ayamhe; rvasaSrivasa; ayamhe; ayamhe; vakrevaraVakresvara; ayamhe; cryaratnaAcryaratna; ayamhe; ayamhe; vidynidhiVidyanidhi. Gopntha Acrya: He is rvsa. He is Vakrevara. He is Acryaratna. He is Vidynidhi. Text 146 srvabhauma: blye may dv etau. blyein childhood; mayby me; dauseen; etauthey. Srvabhauma: I saw those two in childhood. Text 147 gopnthcrya: aya haridsa. ayam aya gaddhara. aya murri. ime rvsasya sahodar. aya gagdsa. aya nsihcrya. ime cnye navadvpa-vsina. ete mampy aprv. j ced bhavati tad jtvgacchmi. ayamhe; haridsa. ayam ayamhe; gaddharaGadadhara; ayamhe; murriMurari; imethey; rvsasya sahodarthe brothers of Srivasa; ayamhe; gagdsaGangadasa; ayamhe; nsihcryaNrsimha Acrya; imethey; caand; anyeothers; navadvpaof Navadvipa; vsinaresidents; etethey; mamaof me; apialso; aprvnot before; jorder; cetif; bhavatiis; tadthen; jtvknowing; gacchmiI come. Gopntha Acrya: He is Haridsa. He is Gaddhara. He is Murri. They are rvsa's two brothers. He is Gagdsa. He is Nsiha Acrya. These others are all residents of Navadvpa. These are people I have never seen before. If you give the order I will learn who they are and return.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 148 rj: tathaiva kriyatm. taththus; evaindeed; kriyatmshould be done. King: Please do it. Text 149 gopnthcrya: yath-rucita devya. (iti sa-tvara parikramya nepathya-stho bhtv tvarita puna praviya ca.) srvabhauma ea crya-purandara. ea hari-bhaa. ea rghava. ea nryaa. ea kamalnanda. ea kvara. ea vsudevo mukundasya jyayan. aya sivnanda. ea ca nryaa. ea vallabha. ea rkanta. ki bahun sarva evm r-caitanya-prada naiko 'py atra tairthika. yathas; rucitamit pleases; devyathe lord; itithus; sa-tvaramquickly; parikramyawalking; nepathya-sthabehind the scenes; bhtvbeing; tvaritamquickly; punaagain; praviyaentering; caalso; srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; eahe; crya-purandaraAcrya Purandara; eahe; hari-bhaaHari Bhatta; eahe; rghavaRaghava; eahe; nryaaNarayana; eahe; kamalnandaKamalananda; eahe; kvaraKasisvara; eahe; vsudevaVasudeva; mukundasyaof Mukunda; jyayanthe older brother; ayamhe; sivnandaSivananda; eahe; caalso; nryaaNarayana; eahe; vallabhaVallabha; eahe; rkantaSrikanta; kimwhat?; bahunamore; sarveall; evaindeed; amthey; r-caitanya-pradaLord Caitanya's associates; nanot; ekaone; apievem; atrahere; tairthikais a pilgrim. Gopntha Acrya: As it pleases the king. (He quickly walks, stays for a short time behind the scenes, and quickly enters again.) Srvabhauma, he is Acrya Purandara. He is Hari Bhaa. He is Rghava. He is Nryaa. He is Kamalnanda. He is Kvara. He is Mukunda's older brother Vsudeva. He is ivnanda. He is Nryaa. He is Vallabha. He is rknta. How can I describe them all? They are all r Caitanya's associates. Not one of them is an ordinary pilgrim. Text 150 rj: katham am jagannthlaya phata ktv agrata caitanya-klayam eva
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pravianti. kathamwhy?; amthey; jaganntha-alayamLord Jaganntha's temple; phata ktvplacing at the beack; agrataahead; caitanya-kaof Lord Caitanya; alayamthe home; evaindeed; praviantienter. King: Why do they turn from Lord Jaganntha's temple and enter r Ka Caitanya's home? Text 151 srvabhauma: ea eva naisargikasya premo mahim. eathis; evacertainly; naisargikasyanatural; premaof love; mahimthe glory. Srvabhauma: That is the glory of their natural love for Him. Text 152 rj: (punar anyato 'valokya.) aye katham aya vntho rmnandanuja sa-tvara pracuratarair mah-prasdnndibhir upasarati. punaagain; anyatain another direction; avalokyalooking; ayeoh; kathamwhy?; ayamhe; vnthaVaninatha; rmnandaof Ramananda; anujathe younger brother; sa-tvaraquickly; pracurataraiwith abundant; mah-prasda-anna-dibhiwith maha-prasadam food and other things; upasaratiapproaches. King: (again looking in another direction) Why is Rmnanda's younger brother Vntha running with a great quantity of mah-prasdam food and other things? Text 153 srvabhauma: hdaya-jo 'ya r-caitanya-bhagavata. tad-anukta eva mah-prasdair upacaritum etn anusarpati. hdayathe heart; jaknowing; ayamhe; r-caitanya-bhagavataof Lord Caitanya; tatby Him; anuktanot said; evacrtainly; mah-prasdaiwith maaha-prasadam;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives upacaritumto serve; etnthem; anusarpatiapproaches. Srvabhauma: He knows Lord Caitanya's heart. Lord Caitanya did not ask him, but to serve them he comes with mah-prasdam anyaway. Text 154 rj: bhacrya muana copavsa ca sarva-trthev aya vidhi iti vacanam ullaghym adya mah-prasdam ur-kariyanti. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; muanamshaving th head; caand; upavsafasting; caand; sarvaall; trtheuin holy places; ayamthis; vidhithe rule; itithus; vacanamwords; ullaghymtransgressing; adyatoday; mah-prasdammaha-prasadam; ur-kariyantithey will accept. King: Bhacrya, the scriptures say: "When visiting any pilgrimage-place one must shave his head and fast for a day". Today these people will accept mah-prasdam and thus transgress the words of scripture. oText 155 srvabhauma: bharaka sa khalv anya panth. sa tu bhagavata parokik hy aj. iya tu skt-kri. tatrpi bhagavat sva-hastena prasd-kriyamna jaganntha-prasdnnam atra k vipratipatti. tath ca bhattarakaO king; sathis; khaluindeed; anyaanother; panthpath; sathis; tuindeed; bhagavataof the Lord; parokikhidden; hiindeed; ajorder; iyamthis; tuindeed; skt-kridirectly manifested; tatrpistill; bhagavatby the Lord; sva-hastenawith His won hand; prasd-kriyamnamgiving prasadam; jaganntha-prasdnnamthe prasadam of Lord Jaganntha; atrahere; kwhat: vipratipattifault; tathso; caand. Srvabhauma: My king, they follow a different path. Lord Caitanya has secretly given them His order, and thus they accept prasdam directly from the hand of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. What is the fault in that? The scriptures say: Text 156 yad yasynughti
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhagavan tma-bhvita sa jahti mati loke vede ca parinihitm yadwhen; yasyaof whom; anughtiis merciful; bhagavanthe Lord; tma-bhvitadevotee; sahe; jahtigives up; matimconception; lokein the world; vedein the Vedas; caand; parinihitmfaith. "When a person is fully engaged in devotional service, he is favoured by the Lord, who bestows His causeless mercy. At such a time, the awakened devotee gives up all material activities and ritualistic performances mentioned in the Vedas."* Text 157 api ca tat karma hari-toa yat ity ukter asya toam evaim uddeyo na trtha-ytr-phalam. api cafurthermore; tatthat; karmawork; hariof Lord Ka; toamthe pleasure; yatwhat; itithus; ukteof the statement; asyaof Him; toampleasure; evaindeed; emof them; uddeyato be indicated; nanot; trthato a holy place; ytrtravel; phalamfruit. The scriptures also say: "One should act only to please Lord Hari." Their wish is to please the Lord, not to gain some benediction by visiting a pilgrimage place. Text 158 rj: evam eva. kintu kathaya rathayta kadeti. tvad-upadio mantra eva me hdi lagna. tad atra nimia-mtro 'pi kla kalpayata iva me. evamthus; evaindeed; kintubut; kathayatell; rathaytrRathaytr; kadwhen?; itithus; tvad-upadiasaid by you; mantrathe plan; evaindeed; memy; hdiin the heart; lagnarests; tatthat; atrahere; nimiaa moment; mtraonly; api-also; klatime; kalpayatebecomes a kalpa; ivalike; mefor me. King: So be it. Tell me. When will the Rathaytr festival be? The plan you told me waits in my heart. For me every moment has become long as a millenium. Text 159
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives srvabhauma: parava. paravaday after tommorrow. Srvabhauma: The day after tomorrow. Text 160 rj: ka ko 'tra bho. hyat park-mah-ptra kmira ca. kawhat!; kawhat!; atrahere; bhooh!; hyatmshould be called; park-mah-ptramthe temple superintendent; kmiraKasi Misra; caand. King: What! Call for K Mira and the temple-superintendent. Text 161 (praviya kacit praamya.) deva yathjpayasi. (iti niskramya tv dya puna praviya ca.) deva samprptv etau. praviyaenters; kacitsomeone; praamyabowing; devaO lord; yathas; ajpayasiyou order; itithus; niskramyaleaving; tauboth; dyataking; punaagain; praviyaentering; caand; devalord; samprptauarrived; etauboth. (A certain person enters and bows downs.) Person: Lord, as you have ordered. (He exits, and then, bringing them both, again enters.) Lord here they are. Text 162 rj: mah-ptra jagannthadevasya ytr-vidhau bhagavac-caitanya-hdaya-jenmun kmirea yad yad diyate tad eva mad-dea iti jtv vyavahartavyam. mah-ptratemple-superintendent; jagannthadevasyaof Lord Jagannthadeva; ytr-vidhaufor the festival; bhagavat-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; hdayathe heart; jenaknowing; amunby him; kmireaKasi Misra; yad yatwhatever; diyateis
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ordered; tatthat; evaindeed; matmy; deaorder; itithus; jtvunderstanding; vyavahartavyamshould be done. King: O temple-superintendent, know that during the Rathaytr festival whatever is ordered by K Mira, who knows Lord Caitanya's heart, is ordered by me. Do whatever he says. Text 163 mah-patrah yathjpayati deva. yathas; ajpayatirders; devathe king. Superintendent: As the king commands. Text 164 rj: mira tvaypi bhagavac-caitanya-cittnuvttir ahar-ahar eva kry. miraO Misra; tvayby you; apialso; bhagavat-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; cittathe heart; anuvttifollowing; ahar-ahaday by day; evaindeed; kryshould be done. King: Mira, every day act according to the desires in Lord Caitanya's heart. Text 165 mira: madyam abham evaitat. madyammy; abhamwish; evaindeed; etatthat;. Mira: That is my wish. Text 166 rj: api ca ye 'mi yvanto gau samyt santi tem api yath svacchandyena bhagavad-darana bhavati tath ca vidheyam.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives apialso; caand; yewho; amithey; yvantaas; gauBengalis; samytcome; santiare; temof them; apialso; yathas; svacchandyenaas they wish; bhagavad-daranamthe sight of the Lord; bhavatiis; tathso; caand; vidheyamshould be. King: Also, please give all facility to the Bengali devotees that have come here. Arrange that they may see Lord Jaganntha whenever they wish. Text 167 ubhau: yathj devasya. (iti nikrntau.) yathas; ajthe order; devasyaof the king; itithus; nikrntauexit. Both: As the king commands. (They both exit.) Text 168 rj: bhacrya upastya vilokayedam anynonya-sambhaa-kautuhalam. sati tde 'dhikre mayeva tda-paramnanda-bhogd vacitena katha bhavitavyam. aham api bhaviyad-ratha-vijaya-krykrya-pariklanayvahito bhavmi. (iti nikrnta.) bhacryaO Bhattacarya; upastyaapproaching; vilokayalooking; idamthis; anynonya-sambhaa-kautuhalamgreat conversation; satibeing; tdein that way; adhikrequalified; mayaby me; ivaas if; tdalike that; paramnanda-bhogtout of great bliss; vacitenacheated; kathamhow?; bhavitavyammay be; ahamI; apialso; bhaviyatabout to take place; ratha-vijayaRathaytr festival; kryashould be done; akryashould not be done; pariklanaya-considering; avahitaplaced; bhavmiI am; itithus; nikrntaexits. King: Bhacrya, come here. See how they eagerly talk among themselves. I am king of this city. How am I cheated of the bliss they enjoy? Now I must carefully consider what should and should not be done during the Rathaytr festival about to take place. (He exits.) Text 169
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives srvabhauma: mambham eva narapatir diavn. tad adhun tathaiva karomi. (iti gopnthcryena katicit-padani gatva) aho purata. nanda-hukra-gabhra-ghoo harnilollsita-tavormi lvaya-vh hari-bhakti-sindhu cala sthira sindhum adha karoti tad upasarpava. (ity upasarpata.) mamaof me; abhamdesire; evaindeed; narapatithe king; diavnordered; tatthat; adhunnow; tathaso; evaindeed; karomiI do; itithus; gopnthcryenaby Gopinatha Acrya; katicit-padanisome steps; gatvahaving gone; ahaoh; puratain the presence; nandaof bliss; hukracalls; gabhradeep; ghoasound; harabliss; anilabreeze; ullsitajoyful; tavaof dancing; urmiwaves; lvayasalt-water ocean; vhcarrying; hariof Lord Hari; bhaktidevotional service; sindhuthe ocean; calamoving; sthiramunmoving; sindhumocean; adhabelow; karotidoes; tatthat; upasarpavalet us approach; itithus; upasarpatathey approach. Srvabhauma: The king's order is the same as my desire. Now will execute it. (He takes a few steps with Gopnthcrya). Ah! Making thunderous sounds of transcendental bliss, and its waves dancing in the winds of great happiness, this moving ocean of love for Lord Ka eclipses the stationary ocean of salt-water, Let us approach. (They both approach.) Text 170 (tata pravianti ukta-prakar sarve advaita-pramukh.) tatathen; praviantienter; ukta-prakaras described; sarveall; advaitaby Advaita; pramukhheaded. (As described, the devotees, headed by Advaita, enter.) Text 171 advaita: (puro 'valokya) dmodara punar mlntara ghtv ko 'yam yti. puraahead; avalokyalooking; dmodaraO Damodara; punaagain;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives mlgarland; antaramanother; ghtvholding; kawho?; ayamhe; yticomes. Advaita: (looking ahead) Dmodara, who is this coming to us with a garland? Text 172 dmodara: aya bhagavat-prva-vart govinda. (praviya sa-tvara govindo mlm arpayati.) advaita: (sdara ghti.) ayamhe; bhagavat-prva-vartthe Lord's constant companion; govindaGovinda; praviyaenters; sa-tvaramquickly; govindaGovinda; mlmgarland; arpayatigives; sdaramrespectfully; ghtiaccepts. Dmodara: It is the Lord's constant companion, Govinda. (Govinda hastily enters and offers the garland. Advaita respectfully accepts the garland.) Text 173 dmodara: idam ida kmirrama-pada tat praviantu. (advaitdaya pravea naayanti.) idamthis; idamthis; kmiraof Kasi Misra; rama-padamthe asrama; tatthat; praviantuenter; advaita-dayaheaded by Advaita; pravea naayantithey enter. Dmodara: This way. This way. Enter K Mira's rama . (Headed by Advaita, the devotees enter.) Text 174 srvabhauma: aho caryam yugnte 'nta kuker iva parisare pallava-laghor am sarve brahmaka-samudayd eva vapua
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives yath-sthna labdhvasaram iha mnti sma ataa sahasra lokn bata laghuni mirrama-pade ahaah; caryamwonderful; yugaof the yuga; anteat the end; antain; kukethe belly; ivaas if; parisareat the time; pallava-laghoon a banyan leaf; amthey; sarveall; brahmaka-samudaytfrom the rising of the universes; evaindeed; vapuaof the body; yath-sthnamin the places; labdhaattained; avasaramopportunity; ihahere; mnti smameasured; ataahundreds; sahasramthousands; loknmof planets; bataindeed; laghunilight; mirrama-padein the home of Misra. Srvabhauma: Ah! Wonderful! At the end of the cosmic millenium the Supreme Personality of Godhead assumes the form of a small child resting on a banyan leaf. At that time the entire universe easily enters His small stomach. In the same way hundreds and thousands of planets have now entered the rama of K Mira. Text 175 (puro 'valokya) aye ayam asau advaitendor udaya-janitollsa-smtiyi r-caitanymta-jala-nidhi rigatvottaraga prnnando 'py ayam avikta avad uccair akhaa khanandair api katham aho bhyas puim eti puraahead; avalokyalooking; ayeah; ayam asauhe; advaitendoof the moon pf Advaita; udayarising; janitap[roduced; ullsajoy; smaboundary; atiyibeyond; r-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; amtanectar; jala-nidhiocean; rigaticrawls; ivaas if; uttaragawaves; prnafull; nandabliss; apialso; ayamHe; aviktawithout change; avateternally; uccaigreatly; akhaaunbroken; khaabroken; nandaiwith bliss; apialso; kathamhow?; ahaoh; bhyasm puimincrease; etiattains. (He looks ahead.) Ah! There He is. The rising of the moon of Lord Advaita has caused a flood of great tidal waves in the nectar ocean of r Caitanya. r Caitanya is eternally filled with all possible transcendental bliss. How can His bliss suddenly increase so greatly? Text 176
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (tata praviati yath-nirdia r-caitanya purvara-svarpadaya ca.) r-ka-caitanya: (upastya nitynanda praamydvaita parivajate.) advaita: (pratiparivajate.) tatathen; praviatienters; yath-nirdiaas described; r-caitanyaLord Caitanya; purvaraaParamananda Puri; svarpaDamodara Svarupa; adayaheaded by; caalso; upastyaapproaching; nitynandamto Lord Nitynanda; praamyaoffering obeisances; advaitamAdvaita; parivajateembraces; pratiparivajatereturns the embrace. (As described, r Caitanya, Paramnanda Pur, Dmodara Svarpa, and the others, enter. r Caitanya approaches Nitynanda and bows down to offer respects. r Caitanya then embraces Advaita. Advaita returns the embrace.) Text 177 srvabhauma: (nirpya) premraya-karndrayor iva mitha prem madotsiktayor anyonya kara-ghaana-caulayos tra-svara garjato anynonyam galad-aru-dna-payas sasiktayor etayor anynonya parirambha ea jayatd advaita-caitanyayo nirpyalooking; premaof love; rayain the forest; karndrayoof two regal elephants; ivalike; mithatogether; premby love; mada-utsiktayomad; anyonyamtogether; kara-ghaana-caulayowandering; tra-svaramcalling; garjatoroaring; anynonyamtogether; galatflowing; arutears; dnagift; payaswith water; sasiktayosprinkled; etayoof Them; anynonyamtogether; parirambhaembrace; eathis; jayattglories; advaitaof Lord Advaita; caitanyayoand of Lord Caitanya. Srvabhauma: (looking) Glories to the embrace of Lord Advaita and Lord Caitanya who, splashed with flowing streams of tears, flooded with love, and Their arms around each other, are like two regal elephants in the jungle of divine love! Text 178 sarve: (itas tato bhuvi daavan namanti.) bhagavn: (sarvn evligana-sambhaa-darandibhir anughti.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives advaita: (ada-prvn paricayayati.) r-ka-caitanya: (ada-prvn api tan svayam eva nma-graha sambodhayati.) itas tatahere and there; bhuvion the gorund; daavatlike sticks; namantibow down; sarvnall; evaindeed; liganaembraces; sambhaaconversation; daranaseeing; dibhibeginning with; anughtiare kind; ada-prvnnot seen before; paricayayatiintroduces; ada-prvnnot seen before; apialso; tanthem; svayampersonally; evaindeed; nma-graha sambodhayaticalls the names. (From all directions eveyone bows down to offer respects. They fall to the ground like sticks. By embracing, conversing, and greeting in various ways. Lord Caitanya gives His mercy to eveyone. Advaita introduces those whom Lord Caitanya has never seen before. These devotees whom He has never seen before, r Caitanya addresses by name.) Text 179 gopntha: aho ati-citram kema te rghava nanu iva vsudeva priya te haho nryaa nanu ivnanda kalyam sse bhvya he akara nu kamalnanda-kvarau v bhadra rknta tava kuala svasti nryaasya api ca iti priyokty madhurrdray anair ada-prvn api davat-prabhu sambodhayaty ea kim atthav premaiva v prktana ea sarva-vit ahaoh; ati-citramvery wonderful; kemamauspicious; teto you; rghavaO Raghava; nanuindeed; ivamauspiciopusness; vsudevaO Vasudeva; priyamdear; teto you; hahaO; nryaaNarayana; nanuindeed; ivnandaO Sivananda; kalyamauspicious; sseis; bhvyamgood; heO; akaraSankara; nuindeed; kamalnandaKamalananda; kvarauand Kasisvara; vmto you; bhadramgoodness; rkntaO Srikanta; tavayour; kualamauspiciousness; svastiauspiciousness; nryaasyaof Narayana; api caand; itithus; priyoktywith sweet words; madhurrdraymelting with sweetness; anaigradually; adanot seen; prvnbefore; apieven; davatseen; prabhuthe Lord; sambodhayaticalls; eaHe; kimwhat?; atLord; athavor; premalove; evaindeed; vor;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives prktanasince time immemorial; eathis; sarva-vitknowing everything. Gopntha: Ah! Wonderful! Lord Caitanya addresses these devotees, saying: "Rghava, are you happy? Vsudeva, is everything auspicious for you? Nryaa, is everything prosperous for you? ivnanda, is everything well for you? akara, are you happy? Kamalnanda and Kvara, are you blessed with good fortune? rknta, is everything well with you? Nryaa, is everything auspicious for you?" Speaking these affectionate sweet words, Lord Caitanya addresses these devotees He has never seen before, just as if they were old friends He had seen many times in the past. Is it that Lord Caitanya knows everything, or is it that the bond of love between Him and these devotees has existed for countless lifetimes in the past? Text 180 r-ka-caitanya: adyya me samajani mahn utsava va parava vnye nlcala-aadharasyotsavo guickhya tulyau yadyapy ahaha hdaynanda-nisyanda-hetu yatrdvaita-prakaanam asv utsavo me pramoda (iti pratyekam advaitdn bhagavaj-jaganntha-prasda-ml-candanbhy bhayitv r-hastena prasdana kicit kicid dadti.) adyanow; ayamthis; meof me; samajaniis; mahngreat; utsavafestival; vatomorrow; paravathe next day; vor; anyeothers; nlcalaof Nilacala; aadharasyaof the moon; utsavafestival; guicGundica; khyanamed; tulyauequal; yadyapialthough; ahahaaha; hdayaheart; nandabliss; nisyandaflowing; hetucause; yatrawhere; advaitaAdvaita; prakaanammanifestation; asauthis; utsavafestival; meof Me; pramodahappiness; itithus; pratyekamto each one; advaita-dnbeginning with Advaita; bhagavat-jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; prasdaprasadam; mlgarlands; candanbhymand sandal paste; bhayitvornamenting; r-hastenawith His own hand; prasdanamanointing; kicit kicitsomething; dadtigives. r Caitanya: Today there has been a great festival for Me, and tomorrow and the day after will be the Guic festival of Lord Jaganntha, the moon of Nlcala. Although these are both great festivals, it is today's festival of seeing Advaita Acrya that fills my heart with bliss. (He decorates Advaita and each of the other devotees with flower garlands and sandalwood-paste prasdam of Lord Jaganntha, and He also, with His own hand, gives
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives them prasdam-food.) Text 181 srvabhauma: na mayednm upasartavyam. mm lokya rasntara bhavitum arhati. gata-pryam evaitad dina-dvaya ytry samagriam avadhnya rj niyukto 'smi. tad adhun tatraiva gacchmi. crya tvam atraiva tiha (iti nikrnta.) nanot; mayby me; idnmnow; upasartavyamshould be approached; mmme; lokyaseeing; rasarasa; antaramdifferent; bhavitum arhatiwill be; gata-pryamalmost passed; evaindeed; etatthis; dinadays; dvayamtwo; ytryof the festival; samagriamI arrange; avadhnyafor the arrangements; rjby the king; niyuktaarranged; asmiI am; tatthat; adhunnow; tatrathere; evaindeed; gacchmiI go; cryaO acarya; tvamyou; atrahere; evaindeed; tihastay; itithus; nikrntaexits. Srvabhauma: I should not stay here. Seeing me brings a different kind of rasa. Two days have almost passed since the king ordered me to arrange for the Rathaytr festival. For this I should now go. Acrya, you please stay. (He exits.) Text 182 gopntha: (upastya) jayati jayati mahprabhu. upastyaapproaching; jayatiglories; jayatiglories; mahprabhuto Lord Mahprabhu. Gopntha: (approaching) Glories! Glories to Lord Mahprabhu! Text 183 r-caitanya: katham cryo 'si. ehi praamdvaitam. gopntha: (tath karoti.) kathamwhether?; cryaacarya; asiyou are; ehicome; praamabow down; advaitamto Advaita; taththat; karotidoes. r Caitanya: Is this Gopntha Acrya? Come. Offer respects to Advaita. (Gopntha
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives does that.) Text 184 advaita: (ligya) jnmi bhavanta viradasya jmtaram. ligyaembracing; jnmiI know; bhavantamyou; viradasyaof Visarada; jmtaramthe son-in-law. Advaita: (embracing him.) I know you. You are the Virada's son-in-law. Text 185 r-caitanya: svata eva mahattaro 'yam. crya vnthena saha yukty sarvem avasthna kalpyatm. svatapersonally; evaindeed; mahattaraa great devotee; ayamhe; cryaO acarya; vnthenawith Vaninatha; sahawith; yuktyproperly; sarvemof all; avasthnamresidences; kalpyatmshould be arranged. r Caitanya: He is a great devotee. Acrya, You and Vnatha please make arrangements to accomodate all the devotees. Text 186 gopntha: yathjpayati bhavn. (iti nikrnta.) yathas; jpayatiorder; bhavnYou; itithus; nikrntaexits. Gopntha: As You order. (He exits.) Text 187 r-caitanya: vsudeva yadyapi mukundo me prak sahacaras tathpi tvam adya do 'py ati-prak priyatamo 'si. vsudevaO Vasudeva; yadyapialthough; mukundaMukunda; meMe;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives prakbefore; sahacarafriend; tathpinevertheless; tvamyou; adyanow; daseen; apialso; ati-prak priyatamamore dear; asi-you are. r Caitanya: Vsudeva, although Mukunda was My friend before I met you, now that I see you, you are more dear to Me than he. Text 188 vasudeva: (sa-dainyam) bhagavan kvha varko mukundas tu tavnughta eva cira tena varnugraha-kalasya. janmatay kanyn apy asau mama jyyn eva. sa-dainyamwith humbleness; bhagavanO Lord; kvawhere; ahamam I; varkainsignificant; mukundaMukunda; tubut; tavaYou; anughtaobject of mercy; evaindeed; ciramfor a long time; tenawith him; varaof the Lord; anugraha-kalasyathe mercy; janmatayby birth; kanynyounger; apiakthough; asauhe; mamamy; jyynelder; evaindeed. Vsudeva: (humbly) Lord, what am I? I am very fallen and insignificant. Mukunda, received Your mercy long before I did. Although he is younger by birth, he is older than me in the matter of receiving Your mercy. Text 189 r-caitanya: ivnanda tvam apy ativa mayy anurakto 'siti jnmi. ivnandaO Sivananda; tvamyou; apialso; ativagreatly; mayiin Me; anuraktalove; asiyou are; itithus; jnmiI know. r Caitanya: ivnanda! You love Me dearly. I know that. Text 190 ivnanda: nimajjato 'nanta bhavravntas cirya me klam ivsi labdha tvaypi labdha bhagavann idnm
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives anuttama ptram ida dayy (iti bhmau nipatati.) nimajjatamerged; anantaO unlimited Lord; bhavaof the material world; aravntain the ocean; ciryafor a long time; memy; klamseashore; ivalike; asiYou are; labdhaobtained; tvayby You; apialso; labdhamattained; bhagavanO Lord; idnmnow; anuttamamthe ultimate; ptramobject; idamthis; dayyof mercy; itithus; bhmauto the ground; nipatatifalls. Sivnanda: O my Lord! O unlimited one! Although I was merged in the ocean of nescience, I have now, after a long time, attained You, just as one may attain the seashore. My dear Lord, by getting me, You have attained the right person upon whom to bestow Your causeless mercy.* (He falls to the ground.) Text 191 r-caitanya: rghava tvam ati-prema-ptram asi me. rghavaO Raghava; tvamyou; atigreat; premaof love; ptramthe object; asiyou are; meof Me. r Caitanya: Rghava, I have great love for you. Text 192 rghava: (anuttareaiva pratyuttarayan praipatati.) anuttareawithout an answer; evaindeed; pratyuttarayananswering; praipatatibows down. (Without speaking any words, Rghava replies by bowing down.) Text 193 r-caitanya: svarpa yadyapy aya akaro dmodarnujas tathpi me. (ity ardhokte dmodara nirkate.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives svarpaO Svarupa; yadyapialthough; ayamhe; akaraSankara; dmodarathan Damodara; anujayounger; tathpistill; mefor me; itithus; ardhahalf; uktespoken; dmodaramDamodara; nirkatesees. r Caitanya: Svarpa, although akara is Dmodara's younger brother, still, for Me. . . (Glancing at Dmodara, He stops in mid-sentence.) Text 194 dmodara: ntha mameda ati-saubhagyam etat. aya sampyat vk-ea. nthaO Lord; mamaof me; idamthis; ati-saubhagyammore fortunate; etatthat; ayamthis; sampyatmshould be finished; vkof the words; eathe remainder. Dmodara: ". . . for Me he is more fortunate than his older brother." Lord, Your words should be completed in this way. Text 195 r-caitanya: dmodare sdara sneha. atra tu nirkra prema. tad ayam atraiva bhavat-sampe tihatu. govinda tvaypy nuklya vidheyam. dmodarein Damodara; sawith; darareverence; snehalove; atrahere; tubut; nirkramwithout limit; premalove; tad ayamthat; atrahere; evaindeed; bhavatyour; sampenear; tihatumay stay; govindaO Govinda; tvayby you; apialso; nuklyamkindness; vidheyamshould be given. r Caitanya: Dmodara's love is mixed with feelings of awe and reverence, but akara's love is not mixed with anything. It is pure. That is way he may stay in My company. Govinda, you must always be very kind to akara. Text 196 ubhau: yathjpayati deva. yathas; ajpayatiorders; devathe Lord. Both of Them: As the Lord orders.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 197 (praviya sa-tvaram) gopntha: svmin yathjm eva sarva su-sampditam. vieato gaddharasya yamevarasya sampe samcnam eva sthala sarva-klika jtam asti. praviyaenters; sa-tvaramquickly; svminO Lord; yathas; ajmthe order; evaindeed; sarvamall; su-sampditamaranged; vieataspecifically; gaddharasyaof Gaddhara; yamevarasyaYamesvara; sampenear; samcnamproper; evaindeed; sthalamplace; sarva-klikampermenant; jtammanifest; astiis. (Gopntha hastily enters.) Gopntha: Lord, everything is arranged according to Your order. Especially a nice permanent residence has been arranged near Yamevara for Gaddhara Paita. Text 198 r-caitanya: advaita aya dvityo munndra iva purvara. ya kila tava guro priya-iya. tadaina praama. advaitaAdvaita; ayamthis; dvityasecond; munndraVysadeva; ivalike; purvaraParamananda Puri; yawho; kilaindeed; tavayour; guroof the guru; priyathe dear; iyadisciple; tadnow; enamto him; praamabow. r Caitanya: Advaita, this is Paramnanda Pur. He is like a second Vysadeva. He is the dear disciple of Your own guru. You should offer respects to him. Text 199 advaita: (tath karoti. sarve tathiva praamanti.) taththus; karotidoes; sarveall; taththus; evacertainly; praamantibow. (Advaita does that. Everyone alse also bows down to offer respect.)

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 200 r-caitanya: advaitcrya ayam aya svarpa. svarpam asystti nirukter avikta evya mama hdayam evyam iti jnya. advaitcryaO Advaita Acrya; ayam ayamthis; svarpaDvarupa; svarpamform; asyaof him; astiis; itithus; niruktewithout telling; aviktanot changed; evaindeed; ayamhe; mamaMy; hdayamheart; evaindeed; ayamhe; itithus; jnyais known. r Caitanya: Advaita Acrya, this is Svarpa. He is in his own original spiritual form. Even without My telling him, he always knows what is in My heart. Text 201 advaita: evam eva. (iti praamti. sarve praamanti.) evamthus; evaindeed; itithus; praamatibows down; sarveall; praamantibow down. Advaita: It is so. (He bows down. Everyone bows down.) Text 202 gopntha: bhagavann ajpyatam ama virmaya. bhagavanO Lord; ajpyatamordered; amamof them; virmayaplease stop. Gopntha: Lord, simply give the order and everyone will leave to take rest. Text 203 r-caitanya: crya svayam evocyat yhti may katha vaktavyam. cryaO acarya; svayampersonally; evaindeed; ucyatmis said; yhiplease go; itithus; mayby me; kathamhow?; vaktavyammay be said.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives r Caitanya: Acrya, you have already said "Please go". What can I say now? Text 204 (advaitdaya: (igita baddhv nikrnta.) advaita-dayathe devotees headed by Advaita; igitamthe hint; baddhvunderstanding; nikrntaexit. (The devotees headed by Advaita understand the hint and they all exit.) Text 205 r-caitanya: svmin purvara praayin svarpa adyha pro 'smi. svminO Lord; purvaraParamananda Puri; praayinaffectionate; svarpaSvarupa; adyatoday; ahamI; prafull; asmiam. r Caitanya: Paramnanda Pur Svm, dear Svarpa, today My life is a perfect success. Text 206 svarpa: svmin varo yena pro 'pi pradair eva pryate pro 'pi rajanntho rikta evubhir vin tadgacchantu. syhno jta. bhavantam antarea purvaro 'py akta-bhka eva. svminO Lord; varathe Supreme Personality of Godhead; yenaby whom; prafull; api although; pradaiby associates; evacertainly; pryateis filled; prafull; apialthough; rajannthathe moon; riktawithout; evaindeed; aubhirays of light; vinwithout; tadthen; gacchantucome; syhnaevening; jtais manifested; bhavantamYou; antareawithout; purvaraParamananda Puri; apialso; aktanot taken; bhkameal; evacertainly.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Svarpa: My Lord, although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is by Himself perfect and complete, still, it is the company of His devotees that makes Him perfect and complete. He is like the moon, which is complete and full in itself, but still incomplete without its rays of moonlight. It is now evening. They should go now. Out of respect for You, Paramnanda Pur has not yet taken his meal. Text 207 r-caitanya: evam eva (iti nikrnta.) evamthus; evaindeed; itithus; nikrntathey exit. r Caitanya: So be it. (They exit.) Text 208 nepathye: ata-dhtir api dhti-hna sahasra-nayano 'pi pramndha nla-girndu-syandanaytr-sandaranotkahyt ata-dhtiLord Brahma; apialthough; dhti-hnawithout composure; sahasra-nayanathousand-eyed Lord Indra; apialso; pramndhablind; nla-girnduof the moon of Nilacala; syandana-ytrRathaytr; sandaranato see; utkahytout of eagerness. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Yearning to see Lord Jaganntha's Rathaytr festival, the peaceful demigod Brahm has lost all composure, and Indra, who has a thousand eyes, has become blind. Text 209 gopntha: (karya) aho muhrtam iva gata dina-dvayam. yad aya
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rathaytr-prasago bhacryea prastuyate tn nibhlaymi. (iti kiyad dra gatv) aho citram. karyalistening; ahaoh; muhrtamthe moment; ivaas if; gatamgone; dina-dvayamtwo days; yatwhat; ayamthis; rathaytr-prasagain the Rathaytr festival; bhacryeaby Bhattacarya; prastuyateis praised; tnthem; nibhlaymiI will see; itithus; kiyad drama small distance; gatvgoing; ahaah!; citramwonderful. Gopntha: (listening) Now Srvabhauma's efforts in the past two days for Rathaytr are being praised. I will look. (He goes a short distance.) Ah! Wonderful! Text 210 mrts traya iva ved sambhos trva nayanni tisra ivmara-sarito dhar purato ratha-tray sphurati mrtforms; trayathree; ivalike; vedVedas; sambhoof Lord iva; trithree; ivalike; nayannithe eyes; tisrathree; ivalike; amara-saritaGanges rivers; dharflowing; puratabefore; rathachariots; traythree; sphuratiare manifest. The Rathaytr carts are like three Personified Vedas, three eyes of Lord iva, or three celestial Ganges Rivers. Text 211 nepathye: yto 'dya rathotsavasya divaso devasya nlcaladhasydya puro naiyati nijnandena gaur hari virnti naanvasna-samaye kartdya jti-vane hantdyaiva manoratha saphalat ysyaty aya mda ytaarrived; adyanow; rathotsavasyaof the Rathaytr festival; divasathe day; devasya nlcala- dhasyaof Lord Jaganntha; adyatoday; purain the presence; naiyatiwill dance; nijnandenawith bliss; gaur hariLord Gaura Hari;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives virntimwithout fatigue; naanadancing; avasna-samayeat the time of resting; kartdoinh; adyatoday; jti-vanein a jasmine garden; hantaindeed; adyatoday; evaindeed; manorathathe desire; saphalatmfruitfulness; ysyatiwill attain; ayamthis; mdaof one like me. Again a Voice From Behind the Scenes: The day of Lord Jaganntha's Rathaytr festival has come. Today Lord Caitanya will dance in transcendental bliss. Exhausted from dancing, today He will rest in this garden of jasmine flowers. Ah! Today my desire will bear fruit. Text 212 gopntha: aho gajapater mahrjasylpa iva ryate tad-avadhatavyam avayam idam. (iti nirpya) satyam evya bhacryea saha sakathayann utkahate mahrja. paymi ko vilambo jaganntha-rathrohanasya. (iti payati. nepathye kohaldi-nirghoa.) ahaoh; gajapater mahrjasyaof King Prataparudra; lpathe words; ivalike; ryateare heard; tad-avadhatavyamto be determined; avayammust be; idamthis; itithus; nirpyalooking; satyamtruth; evaindeed; ayamhe; bhacryea sahawith Bhattacarya; sakathayantalking; utkahateyearns; mahrjathe great king; paymiI see; kawhat?; vilambadelay; jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; rathaon the chariot; rohanasyaascent; itithus; payatisees; nepathyebehind the scenes; kohaldi-nirghoatumultuous sounds. Gopntha: Ah! I hear what sounds like the voice of King Pratparudra. I must see. (He looks) Ah! It is the king. He is eagerly talking with Srvabhauma. What is the delay in Lord Jaganntha's ascending His chariot. I will see. (He looks.) (A tumultuous sound comes from behind the scenes.) Text 213 gopntha: (nirpya) aho hdayam iva maha samdhi-bhjm udaya-girer iva ram uarmi ayam akhila-d rasyana-rh ratham adhirohati nila-aila-ntha
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nirpyalooking; ahaoh; hdayamthe heart; ivalike; mahasplendor; samdhi-bhjmof they who are in trance; udaya-gireof the eastern horizon; ivalike; ramthe head; uarmithe sun; ayamthis; akhila-dmof all eyes; rasyanaof nectar; rthe beauty; rathamthe chariot; adhirohatiascends; nila-aila-nthathe Lord of Nilacala. Gopntha: (looks) The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Jaganntha, who appears as an efulgence in the hearts of yogs rapt in meditation, who appears as the Srya Nryaa Deity rising on the eastern horizon, and whose handsome form is nectar for everyone's eyes, has now ascended His chariot. Text 214 (punar nirpya) advaitdyair akhila-sud maalair mayamno gyadbhis tai katibhir aparai r-svarpa-pradhnai rmad-vakrevara-mukha-sukhvia-bhyiha-bandhu sindhu premm ayam iha narnarti gauro yatndra punaagain; nirpyalooking; advaitaby Advaita; dyaiheaded; akhila-sudamall friends; maalaiby the circles; mayamnadecorated; gyadbhisinging; taiby them; katibhiby some; aparaiothers; r-svarpa-pradhnaiheaded by Damodara Svarupa; rmad-vakrevara-mukhaheaded by Vakresvara; sukhahappily; viaentered; bhyihagreat; bandhufriend; sindhuocean; premmof love; ayamHe; ihahere; narnarticontinually dances; gauraLord Gaura; yatiof sannyasis; indrathe monarch. (He looks again.) Surrounded by His close friends headed by Advaita Acrya, accompanied by Svarpa Dmodara and many other devotees chanting the holy names, and delighting Vakrevara Paita and many other devotees, Lord Caitanya, the ocean of divine love, the golden-complexioned king of sannyss, dances without stopping. Text 215 (nepathye kalakala.) gopntha: (sa-haram)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gaukhyair atha karibhir jana-cayair dya vme kare helollsita-pna-rajju-paal-sakaraa-vyjata sthya sthyam aho kvacid drutatara dhvaty amanda kvacid dhva dhvam aho sthita sthiratara svecchvasa syandana nepathyebehind thw scenes; kalakalatumult; sa-haramwith joy; gauaGaudas; khyainamed; athathen; karibhiby jubilant; jana-cayaipeople; dyataking; vmein the left; karehand; helacontempt; ullsitajubilant; pnafat; rajju-paalropes; sakaraapulling; vyjataon the pretext; sthya sthyamstopping; ahaoh; kvacitsomewhere; drutataramquickly; dhvatiruns; amandamquickly; kvacitsomewhere; dhva dhvamrunning and running; ahaoh; sthitastanding; sthiratarammotionless; svecchvasaon His own desire; syandanamoving. (Tumultuous sounds from behind the scenes.) Gopntha: (jubilant) Pulled by men named Gauas holding very stout ropes in their left hands, Lord Jaganntha's chariot sometimes stops and sometimes swiftly moves. The pulling of the Gauas is only the superficial reason for the stopping and starting of Lord Jaganntha's chariot. In truth, Lord Jaganntha moves only by His own desire. Text 216 (punar nepathye sakrtana-kolhala.) gopntha: (lokya sa-kautukam) pracalati jagannthe gauro 'pasarpati sammukht sthitavati jagannthe gaura prasarpati tat-para ati-kutukinv eva devau parasparam utsukau kalayata iva kr nlcalendra-munvarau punaagain; nepathyebehind the scenes; sakrtanaof sankirtana; kolhalatumult; lokyaseeing; sa-kautukamwith wonder; pracalatigoes; jaganntheLord Jaganntha; gauraLord Gaura; apasarpatifollows; sammukhtfrom the front; sthitavatistanding; jagannthewhen Lord Jaganntha; gauraLord Gaura; prasarpatigoes; tat-parathen; ati-kutukinauvery eager; evaindeed; devauboth Lords; parasparameach other; utsukaueager; kalayatalook; ivalike; krmpastimes; nlcalendraof Lord jaganntha; munvarauand Lord Caitanya.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (Again a tumultuous sound of sakrtana from behind the scenes. Gopntha: (looks and becomes filled with wonder) When Lord Jaganntha moves forward, then Lord Caitanya also moves before Him. When Lord Jaganntha stops and stands still, then Lord Caitanya also stand still in His presence. In this way the two Lords, the master of Nlcala and the greatest of the devotees, eagerly enjoy transcendental pastimes in each other's presence. Text 217 (punar nibhalya) aho sthitavati balagnd-maapasyopakaha bhagavati jagade nta-ntyo yatndra upavanam anugacchan pradai premavadbhi saha jayati nitanta-rntito viramya punaagain; nibhalyalooking; ahaaha; sthitavatistopping; balagnd-maapasyaof the balagandi temple; upakahamnear; bhagavatithe Lord; jagadeJaganntha; ntapeace; ntyadancing; yatndraLord Caitanya; upavanama garden; anugacchanentering; pradaiwith associates; premavadbhiaffectionate; sahawith; jayatiall glories; nitanta-rntitaexhausted; viramyafor relief. (He looks again.) Glory to Lord Caitanya! Now that Lord Jaganntha has stopped near the Blagand temple, with His loving associates Lord Caitanya enters a garden to find relief from the great fatigue of dancing. Text 218 tad adhun nara-patinpi gha-veena tatrbhisartavyam iti bhacryasyegitena jtam asti. tad aham api sa-tvaram upasarpmi. (ity upasarpati.) tatthat; adhunnow; nara-patnthe king; apialso; gha-veenain disguise; tatrathere; abhisartavyamshould enter; itithus; bhacryasyaof the Bhattacarya; igitenaby the signal; jtamunderstood; astiis; tatthen; ahamI; apialso; sa-tvaramhastily; upasarpmiapproach; itithus; upasarpatiapproaches. King Prataparudra, not dressed in royal robes, understand's Srvabhauma's signal to
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives enter. Let me quickly go there. (He approaches.) Text 219 (tata praviati ntynandnubhva-nipando nimilita-nayano nayanbhirma upavana-maapam adhysya prasaryamna-lolac-caraa-kamala-nala-daa-yugalo galal-locana-jala-dhauta-vaka skd iva premnanda r-ka-caitanya prati-taru-mlam ekaikam upavis tik prad ca. tatathen; praviatienters; ntyadancing; nandabliss; anubhvaby the experience; nipandastunned; nimilitaclosed; nayanaeyes; nayanato the eyes; abhirmapleasing; upavanaof the garden; maapamthe enclosure; adhysyaplacing; prasaryamnagoing; lolatrolling; caraafeet; kamalalotus; nala-daastems; yugalapair; galatmoving; locanaeyes; jalawater; dhautawashed; vakachest; sktdirectly; ivalike; premaof love; nandabliss; r-ka-caitanyaLord Caitanya; prati-taru-mlamat the root of every tree; ekaikamon eby one; upavilying; tiksilent; pradassociates; caalso. (Stunned with bliss from the pastimes of dancing, His eyes closed shut, bringing great delight to the eyes of those who see Him, walking into the garden with His two legs, which are more graceful than two moving lotus stems, tears from His eyes washing His chest, and seeming like the personified bliss of love for Ka, Lord Caitanya enters. His associates also enter and silently lie down, one by one, each under a different tree.) Text 220 bhagavn: athta nanda-dugha padmbuja hasa rayerann aravinda-locana (iti lokrdham eva bhyo bhya pramilita-nayana eva pahati.) athathen; atathen; nandaof bliss; dughamthe source; padmbujamlotus feet; hasaswan; rayerantake shetler; aravinda-locanalotus eyes; itithus; lokathe verse; ardhamhalf; evaindeed; bhyaagain; bhyaand again; pramilitaclosed; nayanaeyes; evaindeed; pahatirecites. Bhagavn: "O lotus-eyed Lord, for this reason the swanlike devotees take shelter of
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Your lotus feet, which are the source of all transcendental bliss." (His eyes closed, He recites this half-quatrain again and again.) Note: This is a verse from rmad-Bhgavatam (11.29.3). Text 221 gopntha: (lokya) aho premnandsvda-mahim devasya anubhtasya ntya-klin bhagavat-ka-skt-karnandasya brahmnandato 'pi camatkra-kraatva carvysvdayati. atheti uccvaca-stra-sakala-pratipdyvabodha-parisamptau. ata iti brahmnandd api camatkra-krakatvt. hasa srsra-vivecana-catura padmbuja rayeran. kutah nanda-dugham iti svnubhtnanda-mhtmya-scanam idam. lokyalooks; ahaaha; premaof love; nandabliss; svdataste; mahimthe glory; devasyaof the Lord; anubhtasyaexperienced; ntyaof dancing; klinat the time; bhagavat-kaLord ka; skt-karadirectly manifest; nandasyaof bliss; brahmnandatathan the bliss of Brahman; apieven; camatkraof wonder; kraatvamthe origin; carvyato experience; svdayatitaste; athathen; itithus; uccvacahigh and low; strascriptures; sakalaall; pratipdyaestablishing; avabodha-parisamptauin the conclusion; atathen; itithus; brahmnandtthan the bliss of Brahman; apieven; camatkra-krakatvtbecause of being the source of wonder; hasathe swans; srsra-vivecana-caturaexpert at knowing what is important; padafeet; ambujamlotus flower; rayerantake shelter; kutahwhere?; nanda-dughambliss; itithus; svnubhtaexperienced; nandaof bliss; mhtmyaof the glory; scanamindication; idamthus. Gopntha: (looks) Ah! How glorious is Lord Caitanya's tasting of the mellows of transcendental love! At the time of His dancing He directly saw Lord Jaganntha, and this sight of the Lord has brought Him a transcendental bliss far more wonderful than the brahmnanda bliss of the impersonalitsts. In the two lines He quoted, the word "atha" (now) means "now that we have understood the conclusion of all revealed scriptures", "ata" (therefore) means "because this happiness is far more wonderful than the happiness experienced by the impersonalitsts, therefore. . ." and has" means "the great devotees who can distinguish what is valuable and what is not". These devotees take shelter (rayeran) of Lord Ka's lotus feet (padmbujam). Why? Because the Lord's lotus feet are the source of all transcendental bliss (nanda-dugham). Text 222
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (parito 'valokya) aho ita eva sarve para-bhgavat. tath hi nispandam ujjvala-ruca su-ikha su-prasnehas tama-kaya-kta prati-khi-mlam bhnti obhana-das ta ime mahanto nirvta-magala-mahotsava-dpa-kalp bhavatu. atraiva kvpi nibhtam upaviya rja pravea pratiplaymi. (iti tath karoti.) paritain all directions; avalokyalooking; ahaah; itathus; evaindeed; sarveall; paragreat; bhgavatdevotees; taththus; hiindeed; nispandamstunned; ujjvala-rucasplendor; su-ikhalamps; su-prafilled; snehalove; tamadarkness; kaya-ktadestroyed; pratieach khitree; mlamroot; bhntimanifested; obhanaauspicious; dacondition; tethey; imethey; mahantagreat; nirvtauninterrupted; magalaof auspiciousness; maha-utsavagreat festival; dpalamps; kalplike; bhavatuare; atrahere; evaindeed; kvapisomewhere; nibhrtamhidden; upavisyaentering; rajof the king; pravesamentrance; pratipalaymiI will wait; itithus; tathin that way; karotidoes. (He looks in all directions.) Ah! Here are all the great devotees of the Lord. Here, under each tree, are the fortunate, exalted devotees of the Lord like so many auspicious, splendid, unflickering festival lamps burning in a windless place, their glorious flames the ikhs on their heads, their full reservoirs of oil great love for the Lord, and their light a light that destroys the darkness of material ignorance. I will wait for the king secretly to come here. (He does that.) Text 223 (tata praviati tyakta-rja-vea parihita-dhauta-vasana-yugalo rj.) rj: (sotkaham) utkah bhaya-tarkayor balavator cchdana kurvati mm uccais taral-karoti caraau h dhik katha stabhnuta haho deva parkaydya bhavata prya park mama prnm api bhvin na hi mama preu ko 'pi graha (iti anai anai parikrmati.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatathen; praviatienters; tyaktaabandoned; rjaking's; veagarments; parihitaaccepted; dhautawashed; vasanagarments; yugalatwo; rjthe king; sotkahamwith longing; utkahlonginging; bhayaof fear; tarkayoand logic; balavatopowerful; cchdanamcovering; kurvatidoes; mmme; uccaigreatly; taral-karotitrembles; caraaufeet; h dhikalas!; kathamhow?; stabhnutastunned; hahaO; devaLord; parkayfor searching; adyanow; bhavataof You; pryamostly; parksearch; mamaof me; prnmof life-breath; apialso; bhvinwill be; nanot; hiindeed; mamamy; preuin breaths; ko 'pisomeone; grahataking; itithus; anai anaivery slowly; parikrmatiwalks. (Having abandoned His royal dress and clothed himself in simple, clean garments, the king enters.) King: (Eager) Stopping my strong doubt and fear, my eagerness has made me restless. Alas! Why are my legs are stunned? Ah! By searching for the Lord I have been also examining my own life. My life-breath is not my own property. (He walks slowly.) Text 224 gopntha: (rjna nirvarya) aho citram prabhva-mtraika-ndeva-cihno viro rasa supta ivyam agre nanda-akbhaya-tarka-mira kcchrea vinyasyati pda-padmam rjnamthe king; nirvaryaobserving; ahaoh; citramwonderful; prabhvapower; mtraonly; ekasole; ndevaof the king; cihnasign; viraheroic; rasarasa; suptaasleep; ivaas if; ayamhe; agrein the presence; nandabliss; akdoubt; bhayafear; tarkathinking; miramixed; kcchreaspontaneously; vinyasyatiplaces; pda-padmamlotus feet. Gopntha: (Observing the king) Ah! Wonderful! The king's heroic power seems to have fallen asleep. Overwhelmed by bliss, fear, and doubt, the king is able to move his feet only with great difficulty. Text 225
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (parita sarve tma-gatam) aho magala-stra-mudrita-karo 'ya rj pratparudra katham aya ghta-tapasvi-veo 'kasmd upasarpati svminam udvego bhv. tad avalokayma kim aya karotti. paritaeverywhere; sarveeveryone; tma-gatamaside; ahaah; magala-strabrahmana's thread; mudrita-karawith the mark; ayamthe; rjking; pratparudraPrataparudra; kathamwhy?; ayamhe; ghta-tapasvi-veaaccepted the dress of a renunciant; akasmtsuddenly; upasarpatiapproaches; svminamthe Lord; udvegaupset; bhvis; tatthat; avalokaymalet us see; kimwhat?; ayamthis. karotti. In all directions everyone says to themselves: Ah! Why has King Pratparudra, wearing a brhmaa's thread and dressed in the garments of an austere brhmaa, suddenly come here? Our master will certainly be upset. Let us see what He does. Text 226 rj: (anair itas tato 'valokayan sahasaivopastya dolaymna bhagavac-caraa-kamala-yuga parigha-drghbhy dorbhy dhataram ligati.) anaislowly; itas tatathis way and that way; avalokayanlooking; sahassuddenly; evaindeed; upastyaapproaching; dolaymnamswinging; bhagavat-caraa-kamala-yugamthew Lord's lotus feet; parigha-drghbhymwith his long; dorbhymarms; dhataramfirmly; ligatiembraces.) (Carefully looking this way and that, the king quickly approaches Lord Caitanya's lotus feet and firmly embraces them with his powerful arms.) Text 227 sarve: (lokya) aho mahn ayam anartha. nimilita-nayana-kamalena svnandvea-vivaena bhagavatyam alakita eva yad-bhagavac-caraau dadhra tad asya na vidma ki bhv. lokyalooking; ahaoh; mahngreat; ayamthis; anarthacatastrophe; nimilitaclosed; nayanaeyes; kamalenalotus; svaown; nandabliss; vea-vivaenaoverwhelmed; bhagavatby the Lord; ayamhim; alakitanot seen; evaindeed; yad-bhagavac-caraauthe Lord's feet; dadhraheld; tatthat; asyaof him;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nanot; vidmawe know; kimwhat?; bhvwill be. Everyone: (looking) Ah! A great catastrophe! The king holds the Lord's lotus feet. His eyes closed in transcendental bliss, the Lord does not recognize the king. How has this happened? We do not know. Text 228 bhagavn: (svnandasya eva nimlitka eva nibhlanenaiva gha parivjya.) ko nu rjann indriyavn mukunda-carambujam na bhajet sarvato-mtyur upsyam amarottamai (iti puna puna pahati.) svaown; nandasyaof bliss; evaindeed; nimlitaclosed; akaeyes; evaindeed; nibhlanenaby seeing; evaindeed; ghamfirmly; parivjyaembrtacing; kawho?; nuindeed; rjanO king; indriyavnpossessing senses; mukunda-caraa-ambujamLord Mukunda's lotus feet; nanot; bhajetworships; sarvataeverywhere; mtyudeath; upsyamworshiped; amarottamaiby the demigods; itithus; punaagain; punaand again; pahatirecites. (His eyes closed in transcendental bliss, Lord Caitanya does not see the king. The Lord firmly embraces him.) Lord: "O king, what person who knows he will soon die will decline to worship Lord Mukunda's lotus feet, which are worshiped even by the demigods." (The Lord repeats this verse again and again.) Text 229 gopntha: aho kautukam sahasa kva ca gunya kalpate kvpi daatay ca siddhyati sahasena yad akri bhbhuj
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tat tapobhir akhilai ca npyate ahaOh; kautukamwonderful; sahasamsuddenly; kvawhere?; caand; guyafor qualities; kalpateis qualified; kvpisomewhere; daatayby wickedness; caalso; siddhyatibecomes perfect; sahasenasuddenly; yatwhat; akridoes; bhbhujby the king; tatthat; tapobhiausterities; akhilaiby all; caalso; nanot; pyateis attained. Gopntha: Wonderful! Can recklessness be a virtue? The fault of recklessness sometimes brings the greatest perfection. By recklessness the king has attained what cannot be had even by the greatest austerities. Text 230 (punar nibhalya) mah-mallair yasya prakaa-bhuja-vaka-sthala-tativinipeodbhagna-sthibhir iva vidadhre vikalat sa evya mdyat-kari-vara-karkrnta-kaaltaru-stambhkro bhavati bhagavad-bhu-dulita punaagain; nibhalyalooking; mah-mallaiby great fighters; yasyaof whom; prakaamanifested; bhujaarms; vakachest; sthalaplace; tatiexpansion; vinipeodbhagna-sthibhicrushed; ivalike; vidadhreholds; vikalatconsidered; sahe; evaindeed; ayamhe; mdyatmad; karielephant; varagreat; karatrunk; krntacrushed; kaalplantain tree; tarutree; stambhkrastunned; bhavatiis; bhagavatof the Lord; bhuin the arms; dulitaembraced. (He looks again.) Although he has the power to crush the arms and ribs of the strongest fighters, now that he is embraced by Lord Caitanya's arms, the king is like a plantain tree crushed by the embrace of a mad elephant's trunk. Text 231 (nepathye kalakala.) bhagavn: (rjna parivajya tat-kalakalkalita-ratha-prasthna-satvara punar jaganntha-didkay tath-vidha-snanda-stha eva nikrmati.) sarve: (yath-yatha tam anunikrmanti.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nepathyebehind the scenes; kalakalatumult; rjnamthe king; parivajyaembracing; tat-kalakalathat tumult; kalitahearing; rathaof the chariot; prasthnamovement; satvaraquickly; punaagain; jagannthaLord Jaganntha; didkaywith a desire to see; tath-vidhain that way; sawith; nandabliss; sthastanding; evaindeed; nikrmatiwalks; yath-yathamas; tamHim; anunikrmantifollow. (Tumultuous sounds from behind the scenes. Hearing the tumultuous sounds of the Rathaytr chariot's beginning to move, and overwhelmed with bliss and with great desire to again see Lord Jaganntha, Lord Caitanya leaves the king and exits. Everyone follows Him.) Text 232 gopntha: (upastya) mahrja jaganntha-daranrtha gato deva. samprati bhavanto 'pi calitum arhanti. (ity nanda-tandrita rjnam dya nikrnta. iti nikrnt sarve.) upastyaapproaching; mahrjaO king; jaganntha-daranrthamto see Lord Jaganntha; gatagone; devathe Lord; sampratinow; bhavantayou; apialso; calitum arhantishould go; itithus; nanda-tandritamovercome with bliss; rjnamthe king; dyataking; nikrntathey exit; itithus; nikrntexit; sarveall. Gopntha: My king, Lord Caitanya has gone to see Lord Jaganntha. Now you should go there also. (Taking with him the king, who is now overcome with bliss, Gopntha exits.) (Everyone exits.)

Act Nine
Text 1 (tata praviati kinnara-mithunam.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives purua: priye gatgatebhyo 'pi samvatsarebhya khalu jagannthasya guicotsava parama-ramayo da. tatathen; praviatienters; kinnaraa Kinnara; mithunamcouple; puruaman; priyedear; gata-gatebhyacoming and going; apialso; samvatsarebhyathan years; khalucertainly; jagannthasyaof Lord Jaganntha; guicaGindica; utsavafestival; parama-ramayavery beautiful; daseen. (Enter a Kinnara couple) The Man: Beloved, this year Lord Jaganntha's Guic festival was more beautiful than any year before. Text 2 str: katha vi-a. kathamwhy?; vi-athus. The Woman: Why is that? Text 3 purua: asminn abde tu mrtimatnandenaiva kanaka-giri-gaurea yatndra-vea-dhri bhaktvatrea r-ka-caitanyena mahotsavo 'ya surasatvena parama-ramayo vihita. asminthis; abdeyear; tuindeed; mrtimatain the form; nandenawith bliss; evaindeed; kanaka-giri-gaureawith the splendor of a golden mountain; yatndrathe great sannyasi; veagarments; dhriwearing; bhaktaof a devotee; avatreain the incarnation; r-ka-caitanyenaby Lord Caitanya; mahotsavagreta festival; ayamthis; surasatvenawith sweetness; paramavery; ramayabeautiful; vihitais. Man: Because this year r Ka Caitanya, who is personified bliss, who is splendid as golden Mount Meru, who wears the garments of the geratest sannys, and who has descended to this world to accept the role of a devotee, has come, the festival was very sweet. Text 4
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives str: haddh haddh aha kadha sangena nida. ma-e datthu na paridam. haddhalas!; haddhalas!; ahamI; kadhamwhy?; sangenawith association; nidaattained; ma-eby me; datthuto see; nanot; paridamattained. Woman: Alas! Alas! Why did I not meet Him? Why did I not see Him? Text 5 purua: priye gaminy abde daranyo bhavaty. priyebeloved; gaminicoming; abdeyear; daranyawill be seen; bhavatyby you. Man: Beloved, next year you will see Him. Text 6 str: a-amini adde ha-i eva ho-i. a-aminicoming; addeyear; ha-iof; evamthus; ho-iis. Woman: If He is still in Jaganntha Pur next year. Text 7 purua: ita prabhti tentraiva sthtavyam. itathus; prabhtibeginning; tena-by Him; atrathere; evaindeed; sthtavyamwill stay. Man: From now on He will stay there. Text 8 str: ettha ko ni-amo.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives etthathere; kawhat?; ni-amareason. Woman: How do you know that? Text 9 purua: jnmi tattvam. jnmiI know; tattvamthe truth. Man: I know. Text 10 str: kadha janidam. kadhamhow?; janidamknown. Woman: How do you know? Text 11 purua: paraspara kathayat taj-jann taj-janancita-caritra-vid kathayaiva. paraspara kathayatmconversing; taj-jannmof his followers; taj-janancita-caritra-vidmwho know His pastimes; kathayby the talk; evaindeed. Man: By listening to the conversations of His followers. They know all about His pastimes. Text 12 str: keris s kah. kerislike what?; sthat; kahtalk.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Woman: What did they say? Text 13 purua: priye ryatm. asya tri-vidha eva loknugraha-prakara. priyebeloved; ryatmlisten; asyaof Him; tri-vidhathree kinds; evacertainly; lokato the people; anugrahaof mercy; prakaramethod. Man: Beloved, listen. The Lord grants His mercy to this world in three ways. Text 14 str: kerisi tinna-viho. kerisilike what?; tinnathree; vihaways. Woman: What three ways? Text 15 purua: eka skt-kri. dvitya para-hdaya-pravea-lakaa. ttya cintan-mtrvirbhva-rpa. ekaone; skt-kridirect appearance; dvityasecond; paraof others; hdayathe heart; praveaentering; lakaacharacterized; ttyathe third; cintan-mtraby meditation; virbhvaappearance; rpaform. Man: First, by directly appearing before His devotee. Second, by personally entering His devotee's heart. Third, by appearing in His devotee's thoughts. Text 16 str: vive-i-a kahehi. vive-i-adistinguishing; kahehiplease tell.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Woman: Please explain. Text 17 purua: ye khalu puruottama-ketrgamana-samarthas te sakat-kri. tath hi prati-samvatsara sarahaso nn-deata sarve jaganntha-daranato 'pi tad-darana-baddhotkah ada-prv aruta-prv par sahasr prina upavini. yewho; khaluindeed; puruottama-ketrato Purusaottama-ketra; gamanato come; samarthaable; temfor them; sakat-kridirect appearance; tath hifurther; prati-samvatsaramevery year; sarahaso nn-deatafrom many different countries; sarveall; jaganntha-daranatathan the sight of Lord Jaganntha; apieven; tad-daranato see Lord Caitanya; baddhotkahmore eager; adanot seen; prvbefore; arutanot heard; prvbefore; pardevoted; sahasrthousands; prinaliving entities; upavinientered. Man: The Lord directly appears before the pilgrims who come to Puruottama-ketra. Each year many thousands of pilgrims, more than anyone has ever seen or heard of before, cross from many different countries to Puruottama-ketra. They are more eager to see Lord Ka Caitanya then they are to see Lord Jaganntha Himself. Text 18 str: tado tado. tadathen?; tadathen? Woman: Then? Then? Text 19 purua: tatas teu gauiy priy gauiyn madhye ye 'ti-priy atao davantas te 'pi ubhdavanto yathm. tatathen; teuamong them; gauiyBengalis; priydear; gauiynmto the Bengalis; madhyein the midst; yewho; ati-priyvery dear; ataahundreds; davantasaw; tethey; apialso; ubhaauspiciousness; adavantanot seeing; yathas; amthey.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Man: Among all these people the pilgrims from Bengal are most dear to the Lord, and among these a few hundred Bengalis are especially dear to Him. They are very happy to see the Lord, but when they cannot see Him they cannot see happiness anywhere. Text 20 narahari-raghunandana-pradhn katicana khaa-bhuvo 'py akhaa-bhgy prathamam imam adavanta ete prati-rada puruottama labhante narahariNarahari; raghunandanaRaghunandana; pradhnbeginning with; katicanasome; khaa-bhuvafrom Khanda-grma; apialso; akhaavery; bhgyfortunate; prathamamfirst; imamthis; adavantanot seen; etethey; prati-radameery autumn; puruottamamPuruottama-ketra; labhanteattain. Narahari, Raghunandana, and the other residents of Khaa-grma are very fortunate. Although at first they were not able to see the Lord, eventually they were able to come to Puruottama-ketra every autumn. Text 21 kulna-grmina api ca guarjnvaya-bhuvo jan rmnanda-prabhtaya ime deva-suhda tath nyycrydaya upacita-prema-saras mah-vidvaso 'm prati-arada-mtropagamina kulna-grminathe people of Kulina-grma; api caalso; guarjaof Gunaraka Khan; anvaya-bhuvo janthe family; rmnanda-prabhtayaheaded by Ramananda; imethey; deva-suhdafriends of the Lord; tathso; nyycryaby Bhagavn Acarya; dayaheaded; upacitaproper; premalove; sarass-sweet; mahvery; vidvasalearned; amthey; prati-aradaevery autumn; mtraonly; upagaminacome. The residents of Kulna-grma, the family of Guarja Khan, and the associates of Rmnanda Vasu, are all very dear friends of the Lord. They, the philosopher Bhagavn Acarya, and the other wise devotees filled with the nectar of pure love, come to Puruottama-ketra every autumn.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 22 bhagavan-nm nyycryas tu puruottama eva bhagavac-caitanya-darankk yvaj-jva sthita. evam e skd-anugraha. gamansamarthn tu para-hdayam ruhynugraha kriyate. hdayroha-yogyas tv advaita-nakula-brahmacry-daya. bhagavan-nmnamed Bhagavn; nyycryathe philosopher; tuindeed; puruottameat Puruottama-ketra; evaindeed; bhagavat-caitanyaLord Caitanya; daranato see; kkeager; yvatas; jvamlife; sthitasituated; evamthus; emof them; sktdirect; anugrahamercy; gamanato come; asamarthnmof they who are not able; tuindeed; para-hdayamin the heart; ruhyaascending; anugrahamercy; kriyateis; hdayathe heart; rohaascent; yogyasuitable; tubut; advaitaAdvaita; nakula-brahmacriNakula Brahmacari; dayabeginning with. The philosopher Bhagavn Acrya is so eager to see the Lord that he vowed to stay his whole life in Puruottama-ketra. For those unable to come to see Him, the Lord gives His mercy by personally entering their hearts. In this way the Lord has entered the hearts of Advaita Acrya, Nakula Brahmacr, and others also. Text 23 str: kimci kadhehi. kimcisomething; kadhehiplease tell. Woman: Tell me something about it. Text 24 purua: advaitroha-vrt tu prathyas. tat kathana bahu-kla-sdhyam. nakula-brahmacri-hdayroha ryatm. advaitain the heart of Advaita Acrya; rohaof the ascent; vrtthe story; tuindeed; prathyasis famous; tatthat; kathanamtelling; bahumany; klatimes; sdhyamdone; nakula-brahmacriof Nakula Brahmacari; hdayain the heart; rohathe ascent; ryatmshould be heard.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Man: The story of the Lord entering Advaita Acrya's heart is very famous. It has been told many times. Listen, I will tell you how the Lord entered Nakula Brahmacr's heart. Text 25 str: kadhehi avahidamhi. kadhehispeak; avahidamhiI am listening. Woman: Tell. I am listening. Text 26 purua: asti kacid ambu-grme parama-vaiava janma-brahmacr nakulo nma. tasyaikasmin divase graha-grastasyeva kasym api daym utpannym nandsra-pulaka-nirbharasya darana-mtreaiva sarve hdaya-kuhare r-caitanyveo 'ya asya jta iti pratyayam utpadayata eva katicid aho-rtra gata. astiis; kacitsomeone; ambu-grmein Ambu-grma; parama-vaiavaa great devotee; janmafrom birth; brahmacra brahmacari; nakulaNakula; nmanamed; tasyaof him; ekasminone; divaseday; graha-grastasyaa man possesed; ivalike; kasym apia certain; daymstate; utpannymattained; nandaof bliss; asratears; pulaka-nirbharasyahairs standing up; daranaby seeing; mtreaonly; evaindeed; sarvemof all; hdaya-kuharein the core of the heart; r-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; veaentrance; ayamthis; asyaof him; jtamanifested; itithus; pratyayamevidence; utpadayateis manifested; evaindeed; katicitsome; ahadays; rtraand night; gatagone. Man: In the village of Ambu-grma lives a great devotee and lifelong brahmacr named Nakula. One day he became like a man possessed. Tears of joy flowed from his eyes, and the hairs of his body stood erect. When they saw him, all the people became convinced that r Caitanya had entered his heart. He passed many days and nights in this way. Text 27 str: tado tado. tadathen?; tadathen?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Woman: Then? Then? Text 28 purua: tad anu gaura-tvi kapiayan kakubha samantd nanda-bhoga-parilopita-bhya-vtti -bla-vddha-taruair atha laka-sakhyair lokair abht praayibhi paripjyamna tad anuthen; gaurawith a golden; tvisplendor; kapiaynilluminating; kakubha samanttall the directions; nanda-bhogain experiencing bliss; parilopitalost; bhyaexternal; vttithings; from; blachildren; vddhaelderly; taruaiand young; athathen; laka-sakhyaiby considering the qualities; lokaiby the people; abhtwas; praayibhiaffectionate; paripjyamnaworshiped. Man: Filling the skies with a golden splendor, and so blissful he was not aware of external events, He was worshiped by countless affectionate people, both young and old. Text 29 str: tado tado. tadathen?; tadathen? Woman: Then? Then? Text 30 purua: tato daivt tasmin kle tatrgatena bhagavac-caitanya-pradena ivnandena tam udantam atyanta-sandhyamnatayrutya didkun manasi ktam aho kim etasya daranena skd eva may do 'sti bhagavn. tadloka-sukha-sda kim asya daranena bhaviyati sukham. naiva iti nivartamnena punar manasi ktam aho yady aya sarva-loka-bahir-vartamna m svayam evhya sva-sampa ntv mmakam ia-mantra prakhypayati tad satyam evtra tasyveo jta. iti cintayitv prasrino jana-samhasya bahi sthitavati ivnande yvad vea ts sthito 'py asau ka ko 'tra bho. dre vartamna
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ivnanda hyatm iti nidea-mtrea dhvadbhir eva katibhir itas tato -graha vicinvadbhir ati-dre sthita tam dya tan-nikaam yayau. anantara ca tena ivnanda bhavat manasi vicrita yat tadkaryat bhavadya ia-manta catur-akaro gaura-gopladevatka ity kalyya tena nirta satyaiveya pratheti. tatathen; daivtby providence; tasmin kleat that time; tatrathere; gatenacome; bhagavat-caitanya-pradenaan associate of Lord Caitanya; ivnandenaby ivnanda; tamhim; udantammanifeted; atyanta-sandhyamnataywith great doubt; rutyahearing; didkunwith a desire to see; manasiin the heart; ktamdid; ahaoh; kimwhat?; etasyaof him; daranenaby the sight; sktdirectly; evaindeed; mayby me; daseen; astiis; bhagavnthe Lord; tadthen; lokasight; sukhahappiness; sdamlike; kimwhat?; asyaof him; daranenaby the sight; bhaviyatiwill be; sukhamhappiness; nanot; evaindeed; itithus; nivartamnenabeing; punaagain; manasiin the heart; ktamdid; ahaoh; yadiif; ayamthis; sarvaall; lokaworlds; bahioutside; vartamnambeing; mmme; svayampersonally; evaindeed; hyacalling; sva-sampamnear him; ntvbeing brought; mmakammy; iaworshiped; mantrammantra; prakhypayatinames; tadthen; satyamtruth; evaindeed; atrahere; tasyaof Him; veaentrance; jtamanifested; itithus; cintayitvthinking; prasrinagoing; jana-samhasyathe people; bahioutside; sthitavatisituated; ivnandeSivananda; yvatas; veamentrance; tsmsilent; sthitabecome; apialso; asauhe; ka kawho? who?; atrahere; bhooh; drefar away; vartamnabeing; ivnandaSivananda; hyatmcalled; itithus; nidea-mtreaby that calling; dhvadbhirunning; evaindeed; katibhihow many?; itas tatahere and there; graham vicinvadbhicalling; ati-drevery far away; sthitamsituated; tamhim; dyataking; tan-nikaamnear him; yayaucame; anantaramthen; caand; tenaby him; ivnandaSivananda; bhavatby you; manasiin the heart; vicritamconsidered; yatwhat; tadthen; karyatmshould be heard; bhavadyayour; ia-mantamantra; catur-akarafour syllable; gaura-gopladevatkaGaura-Gopla mantra; itithus; kalyyaseeing; tenaby him; nirtamconcluded; satyatruth; evaindeed; ayamthis; prathetiis manifested. Man: At that time, by the arrangement of providence, ivnanda Sena, a personal associate of Lord Caitanya, came to that place. Hearing about Nakula Brahmacr, ivnanda felt doubt in his heart. He desired to see Nakula Brahmacr with his own eyes. He thought: "Why should I be eager to see Nakula Brahmacr, when I can directly see Lord Caitanya Himself? Will I become like these people, overcome with happiness to see Nakula Brahmacr? I think not." Again in his heart he thought: "If I stay far from the crowds around him, and he personally calls me to him and tells me my worshipable mantra, then I will know it is true
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives that Lord Caitanya has personally entered within him." Thinking this, he went there and stayed far away from the crowds. At the very moment ivnanda arrived at the outskirts of that place, Nakula Brahmacr suddenly became silent. He said: "Who, who has come here? At this moment ivnanda is in the outskirts of this place. He should be called here". On this order many men went searching for ivnanda and calling for him by name. They found huim and brought him tp Nakula Brahmacr. Nakula then said to him: "O ivnanda, please listen with all your heart. Your worshipable mantra is the four-syllable Gaura-Gopla mantra." When ivnanda heard this he believed that it was true that Lord Caitanya had entered Nakula Brahmacr's heart. Text 31 str: ajja-utta titta-o kerisi. ajja-uttaO noble husband; titta-athe third; kerisilike what? Woman: O noble husband, what is the third way the Lord appears before his devotees? Text 32 purua: ttyas tu cintan-mtrvirbhvo ya so 'pi ryatm. ekad tasyaiva ivnandasya bhgineya rknta ekaka eva prathama r-puruottamam gatya bhagavac-caitanya-caraau dadara. asminn eva samaye. kautuka-vat purvara-svarpdi-samaka bhagavat kicij jagde jagad-eka-bandhun rknta asminn abde 'dvaitdayo dayoddhur vaktavys te yath nayanti. mayaiva tatra gantavyam iti. api ca ivnando 'pi bhagavan-mtulo vaktavya paue msi tatropsannena may bhvitavyam. tatra jagadnando 'sti tatraiva bhik kartavy iti nivttena rkntena bhagavat-sandee kathite sati sarve 'dvaitdaya calanodyamc chitil-babhva. ivnandas tu bhagavad-gamana abhililiur bhagavad-bhikym ida lagiyatti ktv bhagavat-priyatvena vastukvastu-kadal-garbhotthaka-nidi-samgri-samvadhnya sthitavn. ttyathe third way; tuindeed; cintan-mtrain meditation; virbhvaappearance; yawhich; so 'pithat; ryatmshould be heard; ekadone day; tasyaof him; evaindeed; ivnandasyaSivananda; bhgineyanephew; rkntaSrikanta; ekakaone by one; evaindeed; prathamamfirst; r-puruottamamat Purusottama-ksetra; gatyaarriving; bhagavat-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; caraauthe feet; dadarasaw; asminin this; evaindeed; samayetime; kautuka-vatout of curiousity; purvara-svarpdi-samakambefore Paramananda Puri, Damodara Svarupa, and others; bhagavatby the Lord; kicitsomething; jagdewas said;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives jagad-eka-bandhunthe only friend of the world; rknta\O Srikanta; asminthis; abdeyear; advaita-dayathose headed by Advaita Acarya; daya-uddhurfilled with mercy; vaktavyshould be said; tethey; yathas; nayantilead; mayaby me; evaindeed; tatrathere; gantavyamshould be gone; itithus; api caalso; ivnandaSivananda; apialso; bhagavanof the Lord; mtulamaternal uncle; vaktavyashould be said; paue msiin the month of Pausa; tatrathere; upsannenaworshiped; mayby me; bhvitavyamwill be; tatrathere; jagadnandaJagadananda; astiis; tatrathere; evaindeed; bhikmeal; kartavyshould be; itithus; nivttenadone; rkntenaby Srikanta; bhagavat-sandeein the Lord's message; kathitesaid; satiwhen; sarveall; advaitaby Advaita; dayaheaded; calanodyamtout of eagerness; itil-babhvaovercome; ivnandaSivananda; tuindeed; bhagavatof the Lord; gamanamthe arrival; abhililiudesiring; bhagavad-bhikyma meal for the Lord; idamthis; lagiyatidoes; itithus; ktvhaving done; bhagavatto the Lord; priyatvenabecause of being dear; vastukvastu-kadal-garbhotthaka-nidibeginning with plantrains and other things; samgriingreditents; samvadhnyafor assembling; sthitavndid. Man: The third way is when the Lord appears in the meditation of his devotees. Please listen. ivnanda's nephew rknta once went to Puruottama-ketra, where he saw the feet of Lord Caitanya. At that time, in the company of Paramnanda Pur, Svarpa Dmodara, and the other devotees, Lord Caitanya, the only friend of the entire world, cheerfully said to rknta: "Please tell Advaita Acrya and the other great devotees they should not come to see Me this year. I will go to see them. Tell your uncle ivnanda that I will come to see him in the month of December. Jagadnanda is there and he will give Me offerings of food". When rknta repeated the Lord's orders to them, Advaita Acrya and all the other devotees immediately stopped all arrangements to travel to see the Lord. When he heard the Lord wished to come, ivnanda gathered ka, moca, and other ingredients for cooking the Lord's favorite foods, and patiently waited for the Lord's arrival. Text 33 str: tado tado. tadathen?; tadathen? Woman: Then? Then? Text 34
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives purua: tato daivd godvarta samytena rmnanda-ryenopabodhito bhagavn na gantum ie. tatathen; daivtby providence; godvartaon the Godavari; samytenamet; rmnanda-ryenaRamananda Raya; upabodhitaknown; bhagavnthe Lord; nanot; gantumto go; iewished. Man: When the appointed time came, by the arrangement of providence the Lord was staying on the bank of the Godvar River with Rmnanda Rya, and the Lord had no wish to leave. Text 35 str: tado tado. tadathen?; tadathen? Woman: Then? Then? Text 36 purua: tato 'sau ivnanda r-nsiha-brahmacrti prathita parama-yogndra skn nsiham iva pradyumna-brahmacritvena prva-khytv api bhagavataiva nsihopsana-siddhatvena nsihnanda iti krita-samja samaye samuvca svmin ysymi iti ktv bhagavn nayata. vastuka-kam avalokya mano-dukham eva jyate. tatathen; asauhe; ivnandaSivananda; r-nsiha-brahmacriSri Nrsimha Brahmacari; itithus; prathitamcalled; parama-yogndramgreat yogi; sktdirectly; nsihamLord Nrsimha; ivalike; pradyumna-brahmacritvenaas Pradyumna Brahmacari; prvapreviously; khytauknown; apialso; bhagavatby the Lord; evaindeed; nsihaof Lord Nrsimha; upsanaworship; siddhatvenaby perfection; nsihnandaNrsimhananda; itithus; krita-samjamnamed; samayeat the time; samuvcasaid; svminO Lord; ysymiI will come; itithus; ktvdoing; bhagavnthe Lord; nayatabringing; vastuka-kamsaka; avalokyaseeing; manain his heart; dukhamsuffering; evaindeed; jyateis born. Man: There is a great yog named Nsihnanda Brahmacr, who is like Lord Nsihadeva Himself. He had been named Pradyumna Brahmacr, but because of his
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives perfect worship of Lord Nsiha, he was given the name "Nsihnanda" by Lord Caitanya Himself. At that time ivnanda went to Nsihnanda Brahmacr and said: "O Lord, although Lord Caitanya promised "I will come to visit", He has not come. When I see the vegetables I have gathered for Him, my heart becomes filled with grief." Text 37 str: tado tado. tadathen?; tadathen? Woman: Then? Then? Text 38 purua: tatas tenoktam. mayaivnetavyo dina-dvayam apekatm iti tat-prabhva-jo 'sau tathaiva raddadhe. sa ca nsihnando nsihnando 'pi ta samayam rabhya samdhi-stho dina-dvayntare ivnandam hya aye bhagavac-caitanyo rghavlaye samnto 'sti. prtar atrgamiyati mayaiva paktavya bhik ca dtavy iti rutv tasminn api tathodyukte sati svayam uasi kta-snna scitaro bhtv pke pravtta svecch-prva yatheam eva pacitavn. anantara tasminn eva samaye r-caitanyasya jagannthasya nsihasya ca pthak trayo bhog vibhajya nispandita. anantara tat-tan-nmn samrpya bahir bhya nimlita-cakur antarea caku payati tr eva bhogn eka eva bhagavn bhukte. anantara sanjta-mahnando galad-aru-dhra saravam uccaI praaymara-ktkepam iva bhadra bho bhadra jagannthena saha tavaikyam ato jagannthasya bhogo bhujyat nma. mama nsihasya bhoga katha bhujyate. nsiho 'dya mayyam upoita ity uccair krandan ivnandenokta svmin katham kruyate iti. tatathen; tenaby him; uktamsaid; mayaby me; evaindeed; anetavyawill be brought; dinadays; dvayamfor two; apekatmwait; itithus; tat-prabhvahis power; jaknowing; asauhe; tathathen; evaindeed; raddadhehad faith; sahe; caalso; nsihnandaNrsimhananda; nsihnandaNrsimhananda; apialso; tamhim; samayamtime; rabhyabeginning; samdhi-sthain trance; dina-dvayntareafter two days; ivnandamSivananda; hyacalling; ayeoh; bhagavat-caitanyaLord Caitanya; rghavlayeat Raghava's house; samnto\brought; astiis; prtain the morning; atrahere; gamiyatiwill come; mayaby me; evaindeed; paktavyamshould be cooked; bhikmeal; caalso; dtavyshould be given; itithus; rutvhearing; tasminin this; apialso; tathathen; udyukte satibeing so; svayampersonally; uasiat dawn; kta-snnabathed; scitaraclean;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhtvbeing; pkein cooking; pravttaengaged; svecch-prvamon his desire; yatheamas desired; evaindeed; pacitavncooked; anantaramthen; tasminin that; evaindeed; samayetime; r-caitanyasyaof Lord Caitanya; jagannthasyaof Lord Jaganntha; asyaof Him; caand; pthakkinds; trayathree; bhogfoods; vibhajyadividing; nispanditastood; anantaramthen; tat-tan-nmnby name; samrpyaoffering; bahioutside; bhyabeing; nimlita-cakuwith closed eyes; antareawithout; cakueyes; payatisees; trthree; evaindeed; bhognmeals; ekaone; evaindeed; bhagavnLord; bhukteate; anantaramthen; sanjtaborn; mahnandagreat bliss; galatflowing; aruof tears; dhrastream; saravamflowing; uccaIgreatly; praayaof love; amaraanger; ktadid; kepamrebuke; ivaas if; bhadramgood; bhaoh; bhadramgood; jagannthena sahawith Lord Jaganntha; tavaof You; aikyamoneness; atatherefore; jagannthasyaof Lord Jaganntha; bhogathe meal; bhujyatmmay be eaten; nmacertainly; mamamy; nsihasyaof Lord Nsiha; bhogathe meal; kathamwhy?; bhujyateis eaten; nsihaLord Nsiha; adyatoday; mayby me; ayamHe; upoitafasts; itithus; uccailoudly; krandancrying; ivnandenaby Sivananda; uktamsaid; svminlord; kathamwhy?; kruyateis being cried; itithus. Man: Then Nsihnanda said: "Please wait patiently. In two days I will bring Him here". Aware of Nsihnanda's spiritual potency, ivnanda believed him. From that time Nsihnanda, who was very pleasing to Lord Nsihadeva, became absorbed in meditation on Lord Caitanya. After two days he called for ivnanda and said to him: "I have now brought Lord Caitanya to Rghava Paita's home. Tomorrow morning He will come here. I will personally cook for Him. Please give to me all kinds of cooking ingredients. Hearing this, ivnanda gave him all kinds of cooking ingredients. The next day Nsihnanda arose at dawn, bathed, and being very pure and clean, cooked Lord Caitanya's favorite foods. When the cooking was completed, he divided it in three parts for his Deities of Lord Caitanya, Lord Jaganntha and Lord Nsiha. After he had offered the food to the three Deities, he left the Deity room. He then closed his eyes in meditation and saw Lord Caitanya eat all three offerings. At that moment Nsihnanda became full of bliss and tears flowed from his eyes. Filled with the anger of love, he then loudly rebuked the Lord, saying, "Well done! Oh well done! You are one with Jaganntha, so You may eat His offering, but why do You eat the food I offered to Lord Nsiha? Now Lord Nsiha must fast!" Then he began to cry loudly. ivnanda approached him and said, My lord, why are you crying?" Text 39 str: tado tado.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tadathen?; tadathen? Woman: Then? Then? Text 40 purua: tatas tenokta tava gosvmin caitanyena bhoga-trayam eva bhukta nsihasyopavso jta iti. tatathen; tenaby him; uktamsaid; tavayour; gosvmin caitanyenaby the Caitanya Gosvm; bhoga-trayamthe three meals; evaindeed; bhuktameaten; nsihasyaLord Nsiha; upavsafast; jtamanifested; itithus. Man: Nsihnanda then rpelied: "Your Caitanya Gosvm ate all three offerings and left Lord Nsihadeva to fast." Text 41 str: tado tado. tadathen?; tadathen? Woman: Then? Then? Text 42 purua: tata ivnandenokta svmin nsihrtham anya bhoga-samgri kartavyeti. tath-kte svastho babhveti sthite ivnandasya saayo jta kim anenvea-vad evoktam atha v satyam eva iti manasi ktv punar anyasmin samvatsare puruottamam sdya bhagavac-caitanya-savidhe gata. prasagato nsihnandasya tan-mahima-kathane 'vantara-bhta pka-kriy tasyti-samcnety api vadati. bhagavati sarveu sandihneu may gate samvatsare paue msi tasya bhik ktv. tatra tasya pka-kauala jtam ity ukte puna sarve sandigdha eva sthita. ivnandas tu nisandeho babhveti vykhytas te tri-vidho 'nugraha-prakra. tatathen; ivnandenaby Sivananda; uktamsaid; svminO lord; nsiha-arthamfor Lord Nsiha; anyaanother; bhoga-samgriset of cooking ingredients; kartavyashould be done; itithus; tathin that way; ktedone;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives svasthahappily situated; babhvabecame; itithus; sthitesituated; ivnandasyaof Sivananda; saayadoubt; jtaborn; kimwhether?; anenaby him; vea-vatbecause of having entered; evaindeed; uktamsaid; atha vor; satyamtruth; evaindeed; itithus; manasiin the heart; ktvhaving done; punaagain; anyasminin another; samvatsareyear; puruottamamPurusottama-ksetra; sdyagoing; bhagavat-caitanyaLord Caitanya; savidhenear; gatagone; prasagatafrom association; nsihnandasyaof Nrsimhananda; tan-mahima-kathanein the description of his glories; avantara-bhtamanifested; pka-kriycoking; tasyaof him; ati-samcnaright; itithus; apialso; vadatisays; bhagavatiin the Lord; sarveuin all; sandihneuin doubts; mayby me; gategone; samvatsarein the year; paue msiin the Pausa month; tasyaof him; bhikmeal; ktvhaving done; tatrathere; tasyaof him; pkacooking; kaualamskill; jtamknown; itithus; uktesaid; punaagain; sarveall; sandigdhein doubt; evaindeed; sthitasituated; ivnandaSivananda; tualso; nisandehafree of doubt; babhvabecame; iti-thus; vykhytasaid; tethey; trithree; vidhakinds; anugraha-prakramercy. Man: Then ivnanda said to him, "Please cook again for Lord Nsiha." Nsihnanda did that, and became happy and cheerful again. At that time ivnanda in his heart began to doubt, "Is this appearance of Lord Caitanya simply a story made up by Nsihnanda, or is it the truth?" In another year ivnanda went to Puruottama-ketra and again met Lord Caitanya. When Nsihnanda was present, Lord Caitanya praised him and specifically mentioned his excellent cooking. Before the doubting devotees Lord Caitanya praised the offering Nsihnanda gave Him during December of the previous year. Lord Caitanya insisted that He had gone to Nsihnanda's home to see how expert he was in the art of cooking. When everyone heard this, they doubted that Lord Caitanya had actually gone to Nsihnanda's home. At that moment ivnanda became free from all doubts. He believed the Lord. In this way I have described the three ways the Lord shows His mercy. Text 43 str: accari-a accari-am. ta eda pi kadhehi. rmnandena kaha tattha gandu niseho kido. accari-a accari-amwonderful! wonderful!; ta edamthis; pialso; kadhehitell; rmnandenaby Ramananda; kahamwhy?; tatthathus; gandumto go; nisehaforbidden; kidawas.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Woman: Wonderful! Wonderful! Now tell me why Rmnanda forbade Lord Caitanya to go to Bengal. Text 44 purua: priye sa tvad bhagavato 'ti-praay tad-viccheda na sahate. tena tad-uparodhn mathur jigamiur api vara-dvayam adya sva iti ktv vilambito bhagavn. priyebeloved; sahe; tvatthen; bhagavatato the Lord; ativery; praayaffectionate; tatfrom Him; vicchedamseparation; nanot; sahatetolerates; tenaby him; tad-uparodhnstopping; mathurmto Mathur; jigamiuwishing to go; apialso; varayears; dvayamtwo; adyanow; svapersonally; itithus; ktvdoing; vilambitadelayed; bhagavnthe Lord. Man: Beloved, because he is full of love for the Lord, Rmnanda cannot tolerate any separation from Him. Even though for a long time the Lord wished to go to Vndvana, he delayed His departure for two years on Rmnanda's account. Text 45 str: ado vara etthajjeva vattissadi. ahava mahura gamissadi. adathen; varamafter; etthajjevathere; vattissadiwill stay; ahavaor; mahuramto Mathura; gamissadiwill go. Woman: Will the Lord stay here or go to Mathur? Text 46 purua: priye adhun tu ciram anunya tam eva rmnanda tennumata gaua-vartmany eva gantum udyato 'sti. priyeO beloved; adhunnow; tuindeed; ciramfor a long time; anunyarequested; tamhim; evaindeed; rmnandamRamananda; tenaby him; anumatampermitted; gaua-vartmanion the path to Bengal; evaindeed; gantumto go; udyatarisen; astiis. Man: Beloved, repeatedly requested by the Lord, Rmnanda finally gave his
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives permission. The Lord is now traveling on the path to Bengal. Text 47 str: ajja-utta puno ettha a-amissadi. ajja-uttaO noble husband; punaagain; etthahere; a-amissadiwill come. Woman: O noble husband, will the Lord again come here? Text 48 purua: atha kim. atha kimyes. Man: Yes. Text 49 str: ettha tthi sandeho. jado mahura kkhu edassa pi-a-tthanam. etthahere; tthiis; sandehadoubt; jadabecause; mahuraMathura; kkhuindeed; edassaof Him; pi-athe favorite; tthanamplace. Woman: Because He is most fond of Mathur, I doubt He will return here. Text 50 purua: yadyapy eva tathpi -pmara prina uddidiror nlcalendor ati-bhram etam laghu-kariyan puruottama-stho bhyo 'pi bhvi puruottamo 'yam yadyapialthough; evamthus; tathpistill; -pmaramdown to the most fallen;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives prinathe living entities; uddidirodesiring to deliver; nlcalendoof the moon of Nilacala; ati-bhramgreat burden; etamthis; laghu-kariyanmaking light; puruottama-sthain Purusottama-ksetra; bhyafurther; apialso; bhvimay be; puruottamathe Supreme Person; ayamHe. Man: That may be so, but still, to lighten the burden of Lord Jaganntha, who descended to this world to deliver the fallen souls, the Supreme Person r Caitanya will again return to Puruottama-ketra. Text 51 str: am ho-i eva ho-i. amyes; ho-iis; evamthus; ho-iis. Woman: Yes. He will come here again. Text 52 nepathye: bhacrya katha rmnandensmin karmai ktnumati. bhacryaO Bhattacarya; kathamwhy?; rmnandenaby Ramananda; asminin this; karmaniwork; ktadone; anumatipermission. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Bhacrya, why did Rmnanda allow Him to do this? Text 53 purua: priye rutam ida yad abhihita may tad evdhun tad-viccheda-vidhuro gajapatir api srvabhaumena saha sakathayann aste. tad avam api bhagavanta nlcala-candra gaenopasthtu gacchva. (iti nikrntau.) priyebeloved; rutamheard; idamthis; yatwhat; abhihitamdone; mayby me; tatthat; evaindeed; adhunnow; tad-vicchedaby separation from Him; vidhurasuffering; gajapatiKing Prataparudra; apialso; srvabhaumena sahawith Sarvabhauma; sakathayantalking; asteis; tatthat; avamof us; apialso; bhagavantamthe Lord; nlcala-candramthe moon of Nilacala; gaenaby the multitude;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives upasthtumto place; gacchvalet us go; itithus; nikrntauexit. Man: Beloved, listen to this. It is as I said. King Pratparudra, distressed by separation form the Lord, is talking with Srvabhauma. Let us go sing and offer prayers to Lord Jaganntha. (They both exit.) Text 54 (tata praviaty sana-stho rj srvabhauma ca.) rj: bhacrya rmnandasynugraha-pa-granthi-aithilyenaiva bhagavn grathita. tatathen; praviatienters; sana-sthasitting on a throne; rjthe king; srvabhaumaSarvabhauma; caalso; bhacryaO Bhattacarya; rmnandasyaof Ramananda; anugrahaof mercy; paropes; granthiknot; aithilyenaby loosening; evaindeed; bhagavnthe Lord; grathitagone. (The King enters and sits on a throne. Srvabhauma also enters.) King: Bhacrya, untying the knot in the rope of His mercy to Rmnanda, the Lord has escaped. Text 55 srvabhauma: varea srdha kim adhikro haha kartu akyate. tathpi vara-dvayam eva vilambita. vareathe Lord; srdhamwith; kimwhat?; adhikraable; hahaforce; kartumto do; akyateis able; tathpistill; vara-dvayamfor two years; evaindeed; vilambitadelayed. Srvabhauma: Who can force the Supreme Personality of Godhead to do anything? Still, He delayed his departure for two years. Text 56 rj: bhacrya rmnandena me mahn evopakra kta. tath hi
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nto rjadhany pathi puru-karua krita cekaa me spara pdmbujasya vyadhita mama durpo 'pi samyak-sukhpa vk-pya ca snugraham ati-madhura pyita sotra-peya yan nbhd bhri-yatnais tad ajani sahas nyam antas tathpi bhacryaO Bhattacarya; rmnandenaby Ramananda; memy; mahngreat; evaindeed; upakrahelp; ktadone; tath histill; ntabrought; rjadhanyof the capitol; pathion the path; puru-karuagreat mercy; kritamdone; caand; kaamthe eyes; meof me; sparathe touch; pdmbujasyaof the lotus feet; vyadhitadone; mamafor me; durpadifficult to attain; apialthough; samyaksukhpaeasily attained; caand; saeith; anugrahammercy; ati-madhuramvery sweet; pyitamdrunk; sotraby teh ears; peyamdrunk; yatwhat; nanot; abhtwas; bhrigreat; yatnaiwith efort; tatthat; ajanimanifested; sahassuddenly; nyamvoid; antawithin; tathpistill. King: Bhacrya, Rmnanda did me a great favor. He led the merciful Supreme Lord to the pathway of my eyes. He made the very-difficult-to-attain touch to the Lord's lotus feet very easy for me to attain. He mercifully gave the sweet nectar of the Lord's words to my ears to drink. Still, now that the Lord has gone, my heart has become a barren desert. Text 57 srvabhauma: mahrja rmnando hi bhagavatottama eva. tath hi praaya-rasanya dhtghri-padma sa bhavati bhgavata-pradhna ukta. tensya bhagavn vsa eva. atas tad-uparodhena bhagavat tvayy etdo 'nugraha kta. mahrjaO king; rmnandaRamananda; hiindeed; bhagavata-uttamagreat devotee; evaindeed; tath hifurthermore; praayaof love; rasanyafor the nectar; dhtaplaced; aghrifeet; padmalotus; sahe; bhavatiis; bhgavata-pradhnathe best of devotees; uktasaid; tenaby him; asyaof him; bhagavnthe Lord; vsathe residence; evacertainly; atatherefore; tad-uparodhenacontrol; bhagavatby the Lord; tvayiin you; etdalike this; anugrahakindness; ktadone. Srvabhauma: O king, Rmnanda is a great devotee of the Lord. He is described in the Bhgavatam verse that says: He who with the rope of love ties his heart to the lotus feet of the Lord, is the best of devotees". A devotee like him brings the Supreme Personality of Godhead under his control. It is because of Rmnanda's mercy that Lord Caitanya has been merciful to you.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 58 rj: rmnandena kiyad dram anuvrjitavyam. rmnandenaby Ramananda; kiyathow?; dramfar; anuvrjitavyamfollowed. King: How far did Rmnanda travel looking for Him? Text 59 srvabhauma: bhadraka-paryantam iti rutam. bhdrakaBhadraka; paryantamas far; itithus; rutamheard. Srvabhauma: I heard He traveled as far as Bhadraka. Text 60 rj: svmina sage kiyanta calit. svminaof the Lord; sagein the company; kiyantahow many?; calitwent. King: How many went with the Lord? Text 61 srvabhauma: purvara-dmodara-jagadnanda-gopntha-govinddy pacaa eva. purvaraParamananda Puri; dmodaraDamodara; jagadnandaJagadananda; gopnthaGopinatha; govindaand Govinda; dybeginning with; pacaafive; evaindeed. Srvabhauma: Paramnanda Pur, Dmodara, Jagadnanda, Gopntha, and Govinda. Those five. Text 62
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rj: hanta yad api jagad-adho nla-ailasya ntha prakaa-parama-tejo bhti sihsana-stha tad api ca bhagavac-chr-ka-caitanyadevo calati punar udc hanta nyo tri-lok hantaindeed; yatwhat; apialso; jagad-adhaLord Jaganntha; nla-ailasya nthathe Lord of Nilacala; prakaamanifested; paramagreat; tejapower; bhtishines; sihsana-sthaon the throne; tad apistill; caalso; bhagavat-r-ka-caitanyadevaLord Caitanya; calatigoes; punaagain; udcmnorth; hantaindeed; nyavoid; tri-lokthe three worlds; King: Even though the almightly Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Jaganntha, the master of Nlcala, remains sitting on His throne, if Lord Caitanay has again gone north, then all the three worlds are now a barren desert. Text 63 srvabhauma: rjan nirupdhi-premo hda praka. rjanO king; nirupdhilimitless; premaof love; hiindeed; dalike this; prakamanifestation. Srvabhauma: King, real, unlimited love is like this. Text 64 rj: asmadya ko 'pi na gata prabhor anupadam. asmadyalike me; ko 'pisomeone; nanot; gatagone; prabhoof the Lord; anupadamfollowing. King: Persons like myself are not allowed to follow the Lord? Text 65
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives srvabhauma: rjan premaivedam ucyate kva tasya tvadya-janpeka. tathpi tavdhikra yvat tava lekhm dya prvam eva kacid gato 'sti. kariyati ca sa eva sarva-samdhnam. prati-vasati navn vsam agre vidhya prati-ghn upacrair bhtibhi prayitv kta-suracanam uccais tatra tatrbhiyuktai pada-viharaa-kheda dhunvate te vianta bhagavs tu rmnandasya ktir iyam ity eva jnti. rjanO king; premawith love; evaindeed; idamthis; ucyateis said; kvawhere?; tasyaof him; tvadya-janpekaa person like you; tathpistill; tavaof you; adhikramqualification; yvatas; tavaof you; lekhmwriting; dyataking; prvamprevious; evaindeed; kacitsomeone; gatagone; astiis; kariyatiwill do; caalso; sahe; evaindeed; sarva-samdhnamevery place; prati-vasatievery home; navnnew; vsamresidence; agrebefore; vidhyaplacing; prati-ghnevery home; upacrair bhtibhi prayitvfilling; kta-suracanamwriting; uccaigreatly; tatra tatrahere and there; abhiyuktaiengaged; padafeet; viharaataking; khedamsuffering; dhunvateshakes; teof you; viantaentering; bhagavnthe Lord; tuindeed; rmnandasyaof Ramananda; ktideeds; iyamthis; itithus; evaindeed; jntiknows. Srvabhauma: O king, these are the words of love. Where is there anyone like you? Here comes someone carrying a message for you. He will answer all your questions. Your men have already entered every home. They fill each house with sweet words. Now their feet have become tired. They tremble with fatigue. Lord Caitanya knows what Rmnanda has done. Text 66 (praviya) dauvrika: deva rmnanda-ryo dvram adhitihati. praviyaenters; dauvrikadoorkeeper; devalord; rmnanda-ryaRamananda; dvramat the door; adhitihatiwaits. (A dookeeper enters.) Doorkeeper: My lord, Rmnanda Rya stands at the door.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 67 rj: tvaritam nyatm. tvaritamquickly; nyatmshould be brought. King: Bring him at once. Text 68 dauvrika: yathjpayasi. (iti nikrmya tam dya praviati.) rmnanda: (upastya praamati.) yathas; jpayasiyou order; itithus; nikrmyaexiting; tamhim; dyabringing; praviatienters; upastyaapproaching; praamatibows. Doorkeeper: As you command. (He exits and returns with Rmnanda. Rmnanda approaches and offers respectful obeisances.) Text 69 rj: (sdaram upaveya) kathaya kiyad dra bhavn anugato devam. sawith; daramrespect; upaveyaoffering a seat; kathayatell; kiyathow?; dramfar; bhavnyou; anugatafollowed; devamthe Lord. King: (respectfully offering Rmnanda a seat) Tell me, how far did you go searching for the Lord. Text 70 rmnanda: ita ito nivartasveti prati-padam ukto 'pi bhdraka-paryantam anugatavn asmi. mahrja dustyajo hi vyavahra-mrga. yata tam api parama-dnoddhri-kruya-sindhu
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives iva iva parihya tvad-bhiyaivgato 'ham katham ahaha na jtas tatra me deha-pta kulia-kahina-mrter h yato 'ha nivtta (ity arni mucati.) ita itahere and there; nivartasvago; itithus; prati-padamevery step; uktasaid; apieven; bhadraka-paryantamup to Bhadraka; anugatavnfollowed; asmiI; mahrjaO king; dustyajadifficult to abandon; hicertainly; vyavahra-mrgapath; yatabecause; tamHim; apialso; paramavery; dnapoor; uddhrilifting up; kruyaof mercy; sindhumocean; iva ivaalas! alas!; parihyaabandoning; tvad-bhiyaafraid of you; evaindeed; gatacome; ahamI; kathamhpw?; ahahaalas!; nanot; jtaborn; tatrathere; memy; dehaof the body; ptafall; kuliathunderbolt; kahinahard; mrtebody; halas!; yatabecause; ahamI; nivttahave returned; itithus; arnitears; mucatisheds. Rmnanda: Even though at every step I was begged "Let us stop going from here to there", I went as far as Bhadraka. O king, it was very hard to leave the search. Alas! Alas! I am afraid Lord Caitanya, the ocean of mercy, the deliverer of the fallen, has left. I don't know why I have not died yet. It is only because my body is hard and strong as a thunderbolt I can return. (He sheds tears.) Text 71 srvabhauma: rmnanda tvam ati-dhro 'si. katham evam uttmyasi. varo hi tath-vidha-lla eva vraja-vsino vihya mathur gata. punas tato 'pi dvravatym. punas tato 'pi kvacit kvacit. tatratya katha sahanti sma tad-viraham. yadyapi dusaha eva bhagavad-virahas tathpi sa eva ta sahayate. tad alam anuocanena. rjnam adhun ntvayitum arhasi na puna sa-kheda-prakaanena khedayitum. rmnandaRamananda; tvamyou; ati-dhravery intelligent; asiare; kathamwhy?; evamthus; uttmyasiyou are unhappy; varathe Supreme Lord; hiindeed; tath-vidhalike that; llapastimes; evaindeed; vraja-vsinathe residents of Vraja; vihyaabandoning; mathurmto Mathur; gatawent; punaagain; tatathen; apieven; dvravatymin Dvaraka; punaagain; tatathen; apialso; kvacit kvacitin many places; tatratyastaying there; kathamhow?; sahanti smawere able; tad-virahamseparation from Him; yadyapistill; dusahaunbearable; evaindeed; bhagavatfrom the Lord; virahaseparation; tathpistill; saHe; evaindeed; tamthat; sahayatetolerates; tatthat; alamenough; anuocanenawith lamentation; rjnamthe king; adhunnow; ntvayitumto comfort; arhasishould do; nanot;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives punaagain; sa-kheda-prakaanenawith ddisplaying grief; khedayitumto make unhappy. Srvabhauma: Rmnanda, you are intelligent. Why do you lament? The Supreme Lord always performs pastimes like this. He left the people of Vraja and went to Mathur, and He left Mathur and went to Dvrak, and then He left Dvrak and went here and there. How can the devotees bear separation from the Lord? Even though separation from Him is intolerable, still the Lord gives the devotees stregnth somehow to tolerate it. What is the use of this lament? You should be comforting the king. You should not make him unhappy with this lament. Text 72 rj: kathaya. kathayaspeak. King: Speak. Text 73 rmnanda: bhavad-adhikra yvad bhavady eva gacchanti. tad-rdhva mady pathi praj eva gaua-rra yvad ysyanti kecit te kiyad drata evgamiyanti. kecid dratara ysyanti. bhavad-adhikramyours; yvatas; bhavadyyour men; evaindeed; gacchantigo; tad-rdhvamabove; madymy; pathion the road; prajintelligence; evaindeed; gaua-rramto the kingdom of Bengal; yvatas; ysyantiwill go; kecitsome; temof them; kiyathow?; dratafar; evaindeed; gamiyantiwill come; kecitsome; drataramvery far; ysyantiwill go. Rmnanda: My most intelligent men have traveled all over your kingdom searching for the Lord. Some have gone as far as the Bengali border. Some are returning now from far away, and some are still searching in distant places. Text 74 (praviya) dauvrika: deva mahprabhum anuvrajanto ye ryasya manuj calit santi tem kim
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives anta samyt. praviyaenters; devalord; mahprabhumLord Mahprabhu; anuvrajantareturned; yewho; ryasyaof Ramananda Raya; manujmen; calit santigone; temof them; kimwhat?; antawithin; samytcome. (Doorkeeper enters.) Doorkeeper: My lord, the men Rmnanda Raya sent to search for the Lord have now returned. Text 75 rj: praveyatm acireaiva. praveyatmshould enter; acireaquickly; evaindeed. King: Have them come in at once. Text 76 dauvrika: (tath karoti.) (praviya) purua: jayati jayati deva. tathso; karotidoes; praviyaentering; jayati jayatiglories, glories; devato the king. (The Doorkeeper does that. The men enter.) Men: Glory! Glory to the king! Text 77 rmnanda: kathayata re kiyad dra bhagavanto gat. kathayatatell; reoh; kiyathow?; dramfar; bhagavantathe Lord; gatahas gone.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Rmnanda: Tell us: How far did the Lord go? Text 78 purua: kuliy-grma yvat. kulya-grmamKuliya-grama; yvatas far as. A Man: As far as Kuliy-grma. Text 79 (srvabhauma-mukha nirkate.) srvabhauma: deva navadvpa-pre pre-gaga kacana tan-nm grmo 'sti. srvabhauma-mukhamSarvabhauma's face; nirkatesees; devalord; navadvpa-prepast navadvipa; pre-gagamon the other side of the Ganga; kacanaa certain; tan-nmnamed that; grmatown; astiis. (The king glances at Srvabhauma.) Srvabhauma: My lord, Kuliy is the name of a town on the farther shore of the Ganges, past Navadvpa. Text 80 rj: mla kathaya. from; mlamthe beginning; kathayatel. King: Tell the whole story from the beginning. Text 81 purua: deva ito devdhikra yvat tvat tava prabhvenaiva nirvahita-vartma-saukarya acankramaenaiva sarve gatavanta. gaua-smni praveu traya panthna. dvayam ruddham ekas tu jala-durga. tam evoddiya calite sati tat-smdhikr tu ruko 'rukoa-kara iva sarve marma-h mah-madya-po durvtta-cakra-c-mai. itoded ye gacchanti te
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives durgati kriyate iti rutv sarvem eva bhayam utpannam. mah-prabhvo ko 'pi na rvayati. asmat-smdhikrioktam atra kiyn vilamba kriyat yvan maynena sandhi sandhyate ity etvat kathana-sama-klam eva tasyaiva kacid asmat-smdhikria sampam gata. devalord; itathen; devdhikramthe kingdom; yvatas far as; tvatthat far; tavaof you; prabhvenaby the power; evaindeed; nirvahita-vartma-saukaryathe roads are closed; acankramaenaby not going; evaindeed; sarveall; gatavantahave gone; gaua-smniin the boundary of Bengal; praveumto enter; trayathree; panthnaroads; dvayamtwo; ruddhamblocked; ekaone; tuindeed; jalawith water; durgaimpassable; tamthat; evaindeed; uddiyain relation; calite satigone; tat-smdhikron the border; tuindeed; ruko 'rukoa-karafrightened; ivaas if; sarvemof all; marma-hwounding the heart; mah-madya-pamaddening; durvtta-cakraof bad roads; c-maithe crest-jewel; itathus; detfrom the country; yewho; gacchantigo; temof them; durgatia difficult path; kriyateis; itithus; rutvhearing; sarvemof all; evaindeed; bhayamfear; utpannammanifested; mah-prabhvagreat power; ko 'pisomething; nanot; rvayatitells; asmat-smdhikriaby the birder guard; uktamsaid; atrahere; kiynhow many?; vilambadelay; kriyatmis done; yvanas; mayby me; anenawith him; sandhi sandhyateis met; itithus; etvatin that way; kathanatelling; samasame; klamtime; evaindeed; tasyaof Him; evaindeed; kacitsomeone; asmat-smdhikriathe border guard; sampamnear; gatacame. Man: My lord, by your power all the roads in your kingdom are now closed. No one is traveling on them. Three roads lead to the Bengali border. Two are closed and one is flooded with water. This last road is the crest jewel of all bad roads. It tortures anyone who tries to travel on it. It is very difficult for anyone now to leave the country. Everyone is afraid to travel on this road. No one has spoken any news of Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu. The border guards have not seen anyone. No one has approached the border. Text 82 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then? Text 83
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives purua: gatya kathitam. yadi tvam anumanyase tad bhavad-ded gacchanta r-ka-caitanyadevam aha vilokaye. gatyaapproaching; kathitamsaid; yadiif; tvamyou; anumanyaseallow; tadthen; bhavad-detfrom your country; gacchantamcoming; r-ka-caitanyadevamLord Caitanya; ahamI; vilokayesearch. Man: Then I approached one of the guards and said, If you allow me, I will leave your kingdom to search for r Ka Caitanya". Text 84 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then? Text 85 purua: tato 'nenoktam. tri-caturai ced yti tadytu nmeti rutv tathaivgato bhagavat-pada-sampa-bhmau nipatita cira praanma. tata sarvair ukta bhagavann asya sahyyenaiva sukhena gantu akyate. ena prati kpvaloka kriyatm iti tad anurodhena ta prati kta-dk-pate bhagavati sa yavana pulakru-gadgada-svaro bhavan graha-grasta iva jta. tato gopnthcryeoktam aye mahprabhur aya sukhena katha calati. tatathen; anenaby him; uktamsaid; tri-caturaithree or four; cetif; yticome; tadthen; ytumay come; namaname; itithus; rutvhearing; tathathen; evaindeed; gatacome; bhagavat-pada-sampa-bhmaunear the Lord's feet; nipatitafallen; ciramfro a long time; praanmabowed; tatathen; sarvaiby all; uktamsaid; bhagavnthe Lord; asyaof him; sahyyenaby help; evaindeed; sukhenaeasily; gantumto go; akyateis able; enamhim; pratito; kpof mercy; avalokaglance; kriyatmis done; itithus; tatthat; anurodhenaeasily; tamhim; pratito; ktadone; dk-pateglance; bhagavation the Lord; sahe; yavanayavana; pulakhairs standing up; arutears; gadgada-svaraa choked voice; bhavanbeing; graha-grastapossesed; ivaas if; jtamanifested; tatathen; gopnthcryeaby Gopinatha Acarya; uktamsaid; ayeO; mahprabhuMahprabhu; ayamhe; sukhenaeasily; kathamhow?; calatigoes.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Man: Then the guard said: "A group of three of four men recently crossed the border. One of them bowed down before the feet of the leader and said, `O Lord, with this person's help we can travel very easily. Please glance mercifully on him.' When the leader glanced, this yavana became like a man possessed. His hairs stood up, his voice became choked, and he shed tears." At that moment Gopntha Acrya said, "Ah! How will r Caitanya Mahprabhu travel here? Text 86 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then? Text 87 purua: tatas tenokta kiyad dra bhavadbhir gantavyam. tad anu gopnthenokta gantavya tvat pnyhati-paryantam idnm. tatathen; tenaby him; uktamsaid; kiyad dramhow far?; bhavadbhiby you; gantavyamshould be gone; tad anuthen; gopnthenaby Gopinatha; uktamsaid; gantavyamshould be gone; tvatthen; pnyhati-paryantamas far as Panihati; idnmthen. Man: Then the yavana asked, "How far would you like to go?" Gopntha Acrya replied, "We will go as far as Pnh". Text 88 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tata? King: Then? Then? Text 89
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives purua: tata praphulla-roma galad-aru-dhara sa-gadgada kicid asau jagda aho madya mahad eva bhgya devasya sahyya-vidhau bhaveyam iti. sakala-saj-jana-navikair vahyamn navn tarair madhya-gha-lin puna prakalit kaendhndi-samnyit. anantara naukntarvayam apy ruhya bhagavanta enam adhirohantv iti nigadite devena saha sarve tam ruruha. atha sa eva jala-cara-dasyu-bhaya-nivaraya svayam agre-saro bhtv mantrevaram uttrya picchanada-grma-paryantam gatavn. nivtti-samaye bhagavat jaganntha-prasda-manoharkhya-modaka prasd-kta. tan avpya hari vadety vio bhtv mah-bhgavata-dam panna. tatathen; praphulla-romawith hairs erect; galad-aru-dharashedding streams of tears; sa-gadgadamwith a choked voice; kicitsomething; asauhe; jagdasaid; ahaoh; madyammy; mahatgreat; evaindeed; bhgyamgood fortune; devasyaof the Lord; sahyya-vidhauin help; bhaveyammay be; itithus; sakalaall; saj-janadevotees; navikaiby boat; vahyamncarried; navnnew; taraiboat; madhya-gha-linwith a cabit in the middle; punaagain; prakalitwashed; kaenain a moment; adhndi-samnyitcarried; anantaramthen; naukaboat; antarvayamanother; apialso; ruhyaclimbing; bhagavantathe Lord; enamthis; adhirohantumay climb; itithus; nigaditesaid; devena sahawith the Lord; sarveall; tamthat; ruruhaclimbed; athathen; saHe; evaindeed; jala-cara-dasyuof pirates; bhayafear; nivarayato dispel; svayampersonally; agre-sarain front; bhtvbeing; mantrevaramthe best of mantras; uttryarising; picchanada-grma-paryantamup to Picchanadagrma; gatavncame; nivtti-samayeat the time of stopping; bhagavatby the Lord; jaganntha-prasdaLord Jaganntha-prasdam; manoharkhya-modakacandies named manohara laddus; prasd-ktabeing merciful; tanthat; avpyaattaining; hari vadaHari bol!; itithus; viaentered; bhtvbecoming; mah-bhgavata-damthe condition of a great devotee; pannaattained. Man: Then, the hairs of His body standing erect, and tears flowing from His eyes, this person said in a voice choked with emotion, "I am very fortunate. Now I will be able to serve the Supreme Lord". At that moment a boat equipped with a cabin and carrying some honest men as passengers, arrived at that place on the shore. The passengers disambarked, the pilot washed the boat, and when the boat was
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives cleansed, he said to the passengers, "Now you may come aboard again". Then the Lord and the other passangers entered the boat. Concerned about the presence of pirates on the river, the Lord personally stayed at the boat's prow chanting various mantras for protection. When they reached the village of Picchanada, the Lord called out "Hari bol!" and distributed Lord Jaganntha's manohara-lau prasdam to everyone. In this way the Lord manifested the symptoms of a pure devotee. Text 90 (rj vismaya naayati.) srvabhauma: evam evevarasya ll. tath hi asthne 'pi prathayati kpm varo 'sau sva-tantra sthne 'py uccair janayatitara nnam audasyam eva rmo deva sa guham akarod tmanya sakhya ka stotrai praamati vidhau hanta maun babhva rjthe king; vismaya naayatiis filled with wonder; evamthus; evaindeed; ivarasyaof the Lord; llthe pastimes; tath hifurthermore; asthnewithout a place; apieven; prathayatigives; kpmmercy; varo asauthe Lord; sva-tantraindependent; sthnein a place; apialso; uccaigreatly; janayatitaramgives greatly; nnamindeed; audasyamgenerosity; evaindeed; rmo devaLord Rma; saHe; guhamto Guha; akarotdid; tmanyamown; sakhyamfriend; kaLord Ka; stotraiby prayers; praamatibows; vidhauBrahma; hantaindeed; maunsilent; babhvabecame. (The king is struck with wonder.) Srvabhauma: These are the pastimes of the Lord. The independent Lord may shower His mercy on a person who seems to be unqualified, and again He may completely ignore a person who seems very qualified. Lord Rmacandra befriended the cala Guhaka, and Lord Ka remained silent and indifferent to the Lord Brahm who was bowing before Him and speaking many prayers. Text 91 purua: tad-ajay bhagavat-krtana kurvantas te nvikas tath taraim avahyanta yathaikenhn pyht-grme samuttra sma.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tad-ajayby His order; bhagavat-krtanamBhagavat-krtana; kurvantadoing; tethey; nvikatraveling by boat; taththen; taraimthe boat; avahyantaleaving; yathaas; ekenain one; ahnaday; pyht-grmeat Panihati; samuttra smaarrived. Man: By the Lord's order everyone on the boat chanted the names of Lord Ka. Within one day the boat carried them to Pnh, where they disembarked. Text 92 rj: tatra ko vartate. tatrathere; kawho?; vartateis. King: Who is in Pnh? Text 93 srvabhauma: rghava-paita. rghava-paitaRaghava Pandita. Srvabhauma: Raghava Pandita. Text 94 purua: tato yad abht tad caryam. tatathen; yatwhat; abhthappened; tatthat; caryamwonderful. Man: Then a wonderful thing happened. Text 95 rj: katham iva.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kathamwhat?; ivaike. King: What was that? Text 97 purua: deva yvad devo na sura-saritas tra-smnam ptas tvat sarva janam ayam abhd dhanta ki tad bravmi ki tatrsd ahaha dhara-dhlayo loka-rpa ki tr v manuja-vapua petur rvy nabhasta eva gag-taata kaenaiva tad-vm abhyyayau deva. devaO lord; yvatas; devathe Lord; nanot; sura-saritafrom the Ganges; tra-smnamto the shore; ptaattained; tvatthen; sarvam janam ayameveryone; abhtbecame; hantaindeed; kimwhat?; tatthat; bravmiI say; kimwhat?; tatrathere; stwas; ahahaaha; dharaof the ground; dhlayadust; loka-rpathe people; kimwhat?; trstars; vor; manuja-vapuahuman forms; petufell; rvymto the ground; nabhastafrom the sky; evamthus; gag-taatafrom thre Ganges' shore; kaenagreatly; evaindeed; tad-vmto his home; abhyyayauwent; devathe Lord. Man: My lord, when r Caitanya alighted on the shore of the Ganges, He was immediately surrounded by a great crowd. How will I describe it? Will I say there were as many people as grains of dust on the earth? Will I say the people were like the host of stars fallen from the sky to the ground? Then, with great difficulty, the Lord made His way from the shore of the Ganges to the home of Rghava Paita. Text 98 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 99 purua: tatas ta rajan tatraiva gamayitv paredyav nauka-vartmanaiva calitavn. atho avicchinna-subha-pravh nirantarya capalor mahas t nirantara viu-padvata gageva drgh jana-paktir st tatathen; tamthat; rajanmnight; tatrathere; evaindeed; gamayitvhaving brought; paredyav nauka-vartmanaiva calitavntraveled by boat; athathen; avicchinna-subha-pravhthe auspicious stream; nirantaryaalways; capalomoving; mahasplendor; tthat; nirantaramalways; viuof Lord Viu; padaof the feet; avatradescent; gagathe Ganges; ivalike; drghlong; jana-paktiline of people; stwas. Man: The Lord spent the night there and then on the following day continued His boat journey. On the way He was followed by a great crowd of people. Their hands moving like waves, the people seemed like a very long, pure and splendid, Ganges river that had just descended from the feet of Lord Viu. Text 100 O tata kumra-hae rvsa-paita-vm abhyayau. tatra ca gag-trd v-paryanta-gamane yatra yatra padam arpayatas tatra pda-rajas grahaya pi-pi-ptanena sa panth hanta gartamya eva babhva. tatrottra eva bhagavati jagadnanda ivnandlaye bhagavad-agocara eva gatavn. tatra tena ciram eva sthitam iti tad-sakty bhagavn atrnetavy iti racana-vaiihym api ktavn. tatathen; kumra-haein Kumara-hatta; rvsa-paita-vmthe house of Srivasa Pandita; abhyayauwent; tatrathere; caand; gag-trtfrom the Ganges' shore; v-paryanta-gamanegoing to the house; yatra yatrawherever; padamfoot; arpayatiplaces; athe Lord; tatrathere; pda-rajasmthe dust of the feet; grahayato take; pi-pi-ptanenain hands; sathat; panthpath; hantaindeed; gartamyafor holes; evaindeed; babhvabecame; tatrathere; uttrarisen; evaindeed; bhagavatithe Lord; jagadnandaJagadananda; ivnandlayeat Sivananda's house; bhagavad-agocaraunseen by the Lord; evaindeed; gatavnwent; tatrathere; tenaby Him; ciramfor a long time; evaindeed; sthitamstayed; itithus;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tad-saktyby attachment to Him; bhagavnthe Lord; atrathere; netavyto bring; itithus; racana-vaiihymspecific arrangements; apieven; ktavnmade. Then the Lord arrived rvsa Paita's house in Kumrahaa. As the Lord walked from house to house on the Ganges' shore, the people, eager to gather the dust of His feet with their hands, made great holes in the path. When the Lord disembarked, Jagadnanda, unseen by Him, went to ivnanda's house. The Lord then entered rvsa's house, and, out of great love for His devotee, stayed there a very long time. Text 101 atha prcrasyopari viapin sarva-khsu bhmau rathy rathym anu pathi pathi priu prptavatsu uccair uccair vada harim iti prauha-ghoeu devo rtr-ee tarim adhi ivnanda-nta pratasthe athathen; pracrasyopari viapin sarva-khsuon the branches of the trees; bhmauon the ground; rathy rathym anu pathi pathion the roads; priuthe people; prptavatsumet; uccair uccailoudly; vada harim itiHari bol; prauha-ghoeuin loud sounds; devathe Lord; rtr-eein the night; tarim adhi ivnanda-nta pratasthewent to Sivananda's house. Then the Lord began to travel again. At night He slept on the ground under a tree, and during the day He traveled, followed by great crowds chanting "Hari bol!", on the roads. In this way He gradually reached ivnanda's house. Text 102 tato jagadnandenobhayo prvayo kaal-stambha-pra-kumbha-mukula-dpvalibhi su-racana-vieea ivnanda-v-paryantam abhimaita vartmruddha smita-su-madhura-vadano jagadnanda-ktam iti manyamno vme vsudeva-v-patham api tath-vidham lokya kim ito 'gre gantavyam kim iti iti sandihno vsudevenoce. bhagavn. agrata ivnanda-vm evlakuru iti. tath kurvo jagadnandena dharita-carambujas tadya-bhagavad-gha pravia. anantara tac-caraodaka gha-patalopari kicid vikrya kiyad anta-pure parijanebhyo jagadnandenaiva dattam. anantara muhrta sthitv vsudeva-vm gatya kaam avasthya punas taram ruhya calitavati bhagavati
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives caraa-jala-grahartham -kaha-magnn jann yad-vaiygrya jta tad avalokya bhagavatas tath na ke 'pi nivavtire. tatathen; jagadnandenaby Jagadananda; ubhayoboth; prvayosides; kaal-stambhaplantain trunks; pra-kumbhafull pots; mukulaflower buds; dpvalibhilamps; su-racana-vieeaby the nice arrangement; ivnanda-v-paryantamto Sivananda's house; abhimaitamdecorated; vartmaon the path; ruddhagoing; smita-su-madhura-vadanawith a sweet smile; jagadnanda-ktamby Jagadananda done; itithus; manyamnaconsidering; vmeon the left; vsudeva-v-pathamthe path to Vasudeva's home; apialso; tath-vidhamin that way; lokyaseeing; kimwhat?; itathen; agrebefore; gantavyamshould be gone; kimwhat?; itithus; itithus; sandihnadoubting; vsudevenaby Vasudeva; ucesaid; bhagavanO Lord; agrataahead; ivnanda-vmSivananda's house; evaindeed; alakuruplease decorate; itithus; tathso; kurvadoing; jagadnandenaby Jagadananda; dharitaheld; carambujalotus feet; tadya-bhagavad-ghamthe house; praviaentered; anantaramthen; tac-caraaof the feet; udakamwater; gha-pataloparion the people of the house; kicitsomething; vikryasprinkling; kiyathow much?; anta-purein the house; parijanebhyato friends; jagadnandenaby jagadananda; evaindeed; dattamgiven; anantaramthen; muhrtama moment; sthitvsituated; vsudeva-vmVasudeva's house; gatyaariving; kaama moment; avasthyastaying; punaagain; taramthe boat; ruhyaentering; calitavatiwent; bhagavatithe Lord; caraafeet; jalawater; graharthamto take; -kaha-magnnmimmersed up to the neck; jannmof people; yad-vaiygryama circle; jtammanifested; tatthat; avalokyaseeing; bhagavataof the Lord; taththen; nanot; ke 'pianyone; nivavtirereturned. Jagadnanda had decorated the sides of the path to ivnanda's house with banana tree, full water pots, flower buds, and lamps. When Lord Caitanya saw all this, He smiled, thinking, "Jagadnanda has done this". Seeing Vsudeva's house on the left, the Lord became doubtful of what to do, and He asked, "Should I continue on?" Vsudeva then replied, "Lord, ivnanda's nicely decorated house is ahead". When the Lord entered the house, Jagadnanda washed His feet, and sprinkled the water on his family and friends. Then, after staying for a moment at Vsudeva's house, the Lord again entered a boat and continued His journey. In order to obtain the water touched by the Lord's feet, the people then entered the water up to their necks. Seeing them, the Lord became merciful. In this way they all obtained the water that touched the Lord's feet. As He traveled everyone followed Him on the shore and no one turned back. Text 103
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then? Text 104 purua: tato 'dvaita-vm abhyetya hari-dsenbhivanditas tathaiva tarai-vartman navadvpasya pre kuly-nma-grme mdhava-dsa-vym uttravn. navadvpa-loknugraha-heto sapta-dinni tatra sthitavn. tatra ca navadvpt pra-gamane. tatathen; advaita-vmto Advaita's house; abhyetyagoing; hari-dsenaby Haridasa; abhivanditaoffered obeisances; tathathus; evaindeed; tarai-vartmanby boat; navadvpasyaof Navadvipa; preon the far shore; kuly-nma-grmeKuliya-grama; mdhava-dsa-vymthe home of Madhava dasa; uttravnwent; navadvpa-lokato the people of Navadvipa; anugrahamercy; hetofor the purpose; saptaseven; dinnidays; tatrathere; sthitavnstayed; tatrathere; caand; navadvptfrom navadvipa; prato the farther shore; gamanein going. Man: Then the Lord went to Advaita's house, where Haridsa offered obeisances to His feet. Then the Lord went to Kuliy-grma on the shore opposite from Navadvpa. In Kuliy-grma, the Lord stayed at the house of Mdhava dsa. The Lord was very kind to the people of Navadvpa. He stayed there for seven days. Then He left Navadvpa and went to the other side of the Ganges. Text 105 ya tara kkinikaika-mtr st prativyakti sa tu kramea bahyasv apy atha nauu so 'bht karpannm adhikdhiko 'pi yewho; tara kkinikaika-mtrevery day; stwas; prativyaktimany people; sathat; tuindeed; krameain due course; bahyasu api atha nauumany boats; sathat; abhtwere; karpannmcarring; adhikdhikamany; apialso. Each day many boats carried the people of Navadvpa across the Ganges to where Lord
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Caitanya was. Text 106 api ca durg badhnti vaair dhatara-vipulair mdhavo yan niy tat prta cra-bhva vrajati jana-ghaghaanena kramea sapthny evam eva vyajani janimat daranotkahya-bhj saghao yatra deva svayam amaradhun sntum o 'pi nea api caand; durgmfort; badhnticreates; vaaiwith bamboo; dhatara-vipulaibig and strong; mdhavaMadhava; yanwhat; niymat night; tatthat; prtain the morning; cra-bhvamturned to dust; vrajatigoes; jana-ghaghaanenamany people; krameain due course; sapthniseven days; evamthus; evaindeed; vyajanimanifested; janimatmof people; daranato see; utkahya-bhjmeager; saghaadone; yatrawhere; devathe Lord; svayampersonally; amaradhunmthe Ganges; sntumto bathe; aable; apialthough; nanot; athe Lord. Every night Mdhava dsa built around his house a strong bamboo fence, and every morning the crowds of people tore the fence apart. The crowds of people eager to see the Lord were so great that He was not even able to bathe in the Ganges. Text 107 eva sapta-dinni tatra sthitv punas taa-vartmanaiva calitavn sa yatra ytropasasra devo vttanta prak ta eva loka tatas tato bhr api bhri bhugn viiya vismpayate phndram evamthus; saptaseven; dinnidays; tatrathere; sthitvstaying; punaagain; taa-vartmanaon the shore; evaindeed; calitavnwent; saHe; yatra yatrawherever; upasasrawent; devathe Lord; vttantadoing; prakbefore; teon teh shore; evaindeed; lokapeople; tatas tatathen; bhthe ground; apialso; bhrigreatly; bhugnbroke; viiya vismpayatefilling with wonder; phndramAnanta ea.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives After seven days to Lord continued His journey on the Ganges shore. Wherever the Lord went the crowds of people were so great that the earth planet became bent. This greatly surprised the serpent king Ananta. Text 108 ruta ca gauevarasya rjadhny pre-gaga calate bhagavata pacd ubhayo prvayo calant loka-ghaam lokya gauevaro gag-taa-ghaamnopakrikam rho vismita kim idam iti yad pavs tad keava-vsu-nmn tad-amtyena kathita sura-tra r-ka-caitanyo nma ko 'pi mah-purua puruottamn mathur prayti tad-didkay am lok sacaranti iti. tatas tenpy uktam ayam varo bhavati yasyaivam-vidha lokkaraam iti. ata para ca rutam. tata kiyad dra gatv puna pratyvtto na tena path mathur gamiyati api tu puruottamam gatya vana-pathenaiveti na jnma satyam asatya vadati. rutamheard; caand; gauaof Bengal; ivarasyaof the king; rjadhnyof the capitol; pre-gagamon the other shore of the Ganges; calategoes; bhagavatathe Lord; pactbehind; ubhayoboth; prvayoof sides; calantmgoing; loka-ghaampeople; lokyaseeing; gauevarathe king of Bengal; gag-taaon the Ganges' shore; ghaamnopakrikamdone; rhaclimbed; vismitasurprised; kimwhat?; idamthis; itithus; yadwhen; pavnasked; tadthen; keava-vsu-nmnby the person named Kesava Vasu; tad-amtyenahis minister; kathitamsaid; sura-trathe protector of the demigods; r-ka-caitanyo nmanamed Lord Caitanya; ko 'pisomeone; mah-puruaa great person; puruottamnfrom Purusottama-ksetra; mathurmto Mathura; praytigoes; tad-didkaydesiring to see Him; am lokthese people; sacarantigo; itithus; tatathen; tenaby Him; api-also; uktamsaid; ayamHe; varathe Supreme Lord; bhavatiis; yasyaof whom; evam-vidhamlike this; lokathe people; karaamattracts; itithus; ata paramthen; caand; rutamheard; tatathen; kiyad dramhow far?; gatvhaving gone; punaagain; pratyvttareturned; nanot; tenaby Him; paththe path; mathurmto Mathur; gamiyatiwill go; apialso; tuindeed; puruottamamPurusottama-ksetra; gatyaarriving; vana-pathenaby the forest path; evaindeed; itithus; nanot; jnmawe know; satyamtruth; asatyamnot truth; vadatitells. Then, followed by a large crowd, the Lord entered the capitol of the king of Bengal on the farther shore of the Ganges. When the king of Bengal saw this he became struck with wonder. He asked, "What is this?" His minister Keava Vsu replied, "O king, this is an exalted personality named r Ka Caitanya. He is now traveling from Puruottama-ketra to Mathur. The people following Him are very eager to see Him". Then the king said, "He must be the Supreme Personality of Godhead to have so many
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives people following Him". I heard that after traveling a little further, the Lord turned back and did not continue His journey by that path, but, after returning to Puruottama-ketra, went to Mathur by the forest path. I don't know whether that story is true or not. Text 109 nepathye: satya bho satyam. gata ca sahas sa ekako nla-aila-tilaka vilokya ca loka-sakula-bhiy vandhvan nihnuta sa mathur jagma ca satyamtrue; bhooh; satyamtrue; gataarrived; caand; sahassuddenly; saHe; ekakaalone; nla-aila-tilakamthe tilaka decoration of Nilacala; vilokyaseeing; caand; loka-sakula-bhiyafraid of the crowds of people; vandhvanby the forest path; nihnutahidden; saHe; mathurmto Mathur; jagmawent; caalso. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: It's true, Oh, it's true. Lord Caitanya returned alone and gazed at Lord Jaganntha, the tilaka decoration of Nlcala. Fearing great crowds, Lord Caitanya then went to Mathur by the forest path. Text 110 rj: (sa-vismayam) kmirasya svara iva ruyate tad hyatm. sa-vismayamwith wonder; kmirasyaof Kasi Misra; svarathe sound; ivaas if; ruyateis heard; tatthat; hyatmshould be called. King: (struck with wonder) I hear the sound of K Mira's voice. Call for him. Text 111 (praviya sa-tvaram.) kmira: deva ayam ayam anhta evgata.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives praviyaenters; sa-tvaramhastily; devalord; ayam ayamHe; anhtawithout being called; evaindeed; gatacome. (K Mira hastily enters.) K Mira: My lord, even without being called I have come. Text 112 rj: kathaya ki tattva idam. kathayatell; kimwhether?; tattvamtruth; idamthis. King: Tell me: Is it the truth? Text 113 kmira: satyam eva loka-bhiy tato 'pi nivtta. tato 'pi kenpy avidita eva calitavn. satyamtrue; evaindeed; lokaof the people; bhiywith fear; tatathen; apialso; nivttaturned; tatathen; apialso; kenpiwith someone; aviditanot known; evaindeed; calitavnwent. K Mira: It is true. Afraid of so many followers, He secretly left with another person. Text 114 rj: srvabhauma. asmka tu sama panth viccheda-dukhasya tulya-phalatvt. ekkinas tasya nirvha katha bhavatu. srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; asmkamof us; tuindeed; samasame; panthpath; vicchedaof separation; dukhasyaof the suffering; tulyasame; phalatvtbecause of having the fruit; ekkinaalone; tasyaof Him; nirvhagone; kathamhow?; bhavatuis. King: Srvabhauma, because we all taste the same fruit of the pain of separation, we all now walk on the same path. How could He have left us and gone all alone?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 115 kmira: bhikyogy kiyanto vipr preit santi. bhagavat tu tan na jyate. bhikyogysannyasis; kiyantahow many; viprbrahmanas; preitsent; santiare; bhagavatby the Lord; tuindeed; tatthat; nanot; jyateis known. K Mira: How many brhmaas and sannyss have left this place? This one sannys, however, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 116 rj: sdhu mira sdhu kim apy uktv gatam. sdhuwell said; miraO Misra; sdhuwell said; kim apisomething; uktvhaving said; gatamwent. King: Well said, O Mira. Well said. Did He say anything before He left? Text 117 kmira: gata-pryo 'ham iti. gatareturn; pryasoon; ahamI; itithus. K Mira: He said. "I will return soon." Text 118 rj: tat ki dina bhaviyati. bhacrya jaghajvina kiyanto yath bhagavato vrt prpayanti. tatthat; kimwhether?; dinamday; bhaviyatiwill be; bhacryaO Bhattacarya; jaghajvinamessengers; kiyantahow many?; yathas; bhagavataof the Lord; vrtmnews; prpayantimay attain. King: Will the day of His return ever come? Bhacrya, how many messengers do we
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives have? They should gather news of the Lord. Text 119 srvabhauma: ucitam evaitat. ucitamproper; evaindeed; etatthat. Srvabhauma: That is a good plan. Text 120 rj: kmira mahptra candanevara mad-ajay samdia yathaiva karoti. kmiraO Kasi Misra; mahptramthe temple-superintendent; candanevaramVandanesvara; mad-ajayby my order; samdiatell; yathaas; evamso; karotidoes. King: K Mira, tell Candanevara Mahptra by my order he should arrange for that. Text 121 kmira: deva park-mahptra nivedya mayaiva tat-kritam asti. katicid gata-prya eva. devalord; park-mahptramthe mahapatra; nivedyatelling; mayaby me; evaindeed; tat-kritamdone; astiis; katicitsomething; gatareturned; pryaalmost; evacertainly. K Mira: I have already spoken with the Mahptra. He will do it. He has already sent out some men. Text 122 (praviya) dauvrika: deva mahprabhor vrta-hrio dvri vartante.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives praviyaentering; devaO lord; mahprabhoof Lord Caitanya; vrtanews; hriacarriers; dvriat the door; vartanteare. (Enter doorkeeper) Doorkeeper: Lord, some men bringing news of the Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu are waiting at the door. Text 123 rj: praveyantm. praveyantmshould enter. King: Have them enter. Text 124 dauvrika: (tath karoti.) (praviya) vrt-haria: jayati jayati deva. tathso; karotidoes; praviyaentering; jayatiglory; jayatiglory; devato the king. (The Doorkeeper does that. The men bringing news enter.) Men Bringing News: Glory, glory to the king! Text 125 rj: kathayata ki jntha. kathayatatell; kimwhat?; jnthayou know. King: Tell what you know. Text 126
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vrt-haria: sarvam eva jnma. pratyvtta sa madhu-purato da-vndvana-r kuje kuje tarai-tany-klata klpta-keli gatv govardhana-giri-vare knane knane ca bhrntv bhrntv dina-katipaya vartmano vyloki sarvameverything; evaindeed; jnmawe know; pratyvttareturned; saHe; madhu-puratafrom Mathura; daseen; vndvanaof Vndvana; rthe beauty; kuje kujein grove after grove; tarai-tanyof the Ymauna; klatafrom the shore; klpta-kelienjoyed pastimes; gatvgoing; govardhana-giri-vareto Govardhana Hill; knane knanein forest after forest; caalso; bhrntv bhrntvwandering and wandering; dina-katipayamfor some days; vartmanion the path; athe Lord; vylokiwas seen. Men Bringing News: We know everything. The Lord left Mathur City and saw the beauty of Vndvana. He enjoyed pastimes in every forest grove and every place by the Yamun's shore. He went to Govardhana Hill, and for some days He was seen wandering in forest after forest. Text 127 rj: aye vndvane ki ki kta bhagavat taj jnsi. vrt-hrina: atha kim. tat-sage samgatn keacid bhgya-bhj mukhata rutam. rj: kathyatm. ayeoh; vndvanein Vrndavana; ki kimwhat?; ktamdone; bhagavatby the Lord; tatthat; jnsiyou know; atha kimyes; tat-sagein His company; samgatnmcome; keacitsome; bhgya-bhjmfortunate; mukhatafrom the mouth; rutamheard; kathyatmtell. King: Ah! What, what did the Lord do in Vndvana? Do you know? Men Bringing News: Yes. We heard from the mouths of fortunate people who met Him there. King: Tell. Text 128
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vrt-haria: virbhvd avadhi sa nijnanda-vndaika-kando yadyapy uccai prathayatitara tad-vikra-prakrn vndrayopagama-samaye hanta te te tarag vddhi prpur yad upari vaca-cittayor na nivea virbhvtfrom the appearance; avadhiuntil; saHe; nijaown; nandabliss; vndaabundance; eka-kandaonly source; yadyapialthough; uccaigreatly; prathayatitarammanifesting; tad-vikra-prakrntransformations of ecstasy; vndrayain Vrndavana; upagama-samayeat the time of entering; hantaindeed; te tethey; taragwaves; vddhimincrease; prpuattained; yatwhat; upariabove; vacawords; cittayoand thoughs; nanot; niveaentrance. Men Bringing News: Since the Lord first appeared on this earth, He has been filled with transcendental bliss. But now that He has entered the forest of Vndvana, the waves of that ecstatic bliss have increased many times. Neither my mind or words have the power to enter into an understanding of that bliss. Text 129 kvacana ca yamun-vannta-lakmm avakalayann anuraktim ukta-kaham vilapati parirabhya lobhya-bhu prati-latika prati-khi so 'khilea kvacanasomewhere; caand; yamunof the Yamuna; vanaforest; antaend; lakmmbeauty; avakalayanseeing; anuraktimlove; ukta-kahamsaying; vilapatisays; parirabhyaembraces; lobhya-bhuwith eager arms; prati-latikamevery vine; prati-khievery tree; saHe; akhileathe Lord of all. When the Supreme Lord saw the beauty of the Yamun River or of Vndvana forest, He became filled with ecstatic love. He cried without restraint, and He eagerly embraced each tree and vine with His arms. Text 130 api ca
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives naicik-nicaya-vkaa-modd unmada skhalitavn galad-aru syandamna-surasindhur ivsd vta-bhagna iva meru-tanta api cafurthermore; naicik-nicayasurabhi cows; vkaaseeing; modtby happiness; unmadamaddened; skhalitavnfell; galad-aruflowing tears; syandamnaflowing; surasindhuGanges; ivalike; astwas; vtaby the wond; bhagnabroken; ivaas; meru-tantaMount Meru. When He saw the surabhi cows in Vndvana He became wild with happiness. The tears flowed from His eyes as a celestial Ganger River and He fell to the ground as the top of golden Mount Meru blown to the earth by a great wind. Text 131 rj: tata. tatathen? King: Then? Text 132 vrt-haria: tatas tai kathitam mada-mudita-mayra-kahakntadyutim abhivkya kutacid apy akasmt skhalati luhati vepate virauti drvati vidati hanta murcchata tatathen; taiby them; kathitamsaid; mada-muditaovercome with happiness; mayrapeacocks; kahaof the neck; knta-dyutimsplendor; abhivkyaseeing; kutacitsomewhere; apialso; akasmtsuddenly; skhalatifalls; luhatirolls about; vepatetrembles; virauticalls out; drvatiruns; vidatilaments; hantaindeed; murcchatifaints; athe Lord. Men Bringing News: They told us that when He saw a peacock feather He fell down, rolled about on the ground, trembled, cried out, ran to and fro, wept, and fainted
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives unconcious. Text 133 api ca kvpi vatsa-kulam uccala-puccha dhvamnam anuvkya vannta kaakvalini vartmani sadyo vkitgam abhita skhalata api cafurthermore; kvpisomewhere; vatsa-kulamcalves; uccala-pucchamwith tails raised; dhvamnamrunning; anuvkyaseeing; vanntain the forest; kaakvaliniin brambles; vartmaniby the road; sadyaat once; vkitaseeing; agambody; abhitanear; skhalatifell; athe Lord. Once when the Lord saw calves running in Vndvana forest with tails raised He fainted in ecstasy and fell into brambles by the roadside. Text 134 rj: tata. tatathen? King: Then? Text 135 vrt-haria: kuja-smani kadpi yadcch mrchay nipatitasya dharaym lihanti hari mukha-phenn pibanti akun nayanmbha kuja-smaniin the forest; kadpionce; yadcchspontaneously; mrchayfainting; nipatitasyafell; dharaymto the gorund; lihantilicked; hariby a deer; mukhaof
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives the mouth; phennfoam; pibantidrank; akunby birds; nayanaof the eyes; ambhatears. One time in the forest He fainted and fell to the ground in ecstasy. Then the deer licked the foam from His mouth and the birds drank the tears that had fallen from His eyes. Text 136 api ca pataylur asv upatyakyam api govardhana-bhdharasya deva anurga-sudhbdhi-madhya-bhagno na hi bhagno 'pi bahir vyatha viveda api cafurthermore; pataylufell; asauHe; upatyakyamfrom a great height; apialso; govardhana-bhdharasyaof Govardhana Hill; devathe Lord; anurgaof love; sudhnectar; abdhiocean; madhyain the midst; bhagnabroken; nanot; hiindeed; bhagnabroken; apialso; bahioutside; vyathamhurt; vivedaknew. Once, at Govardhana Hill He fell from a great height. Although His body became broken, because He was drowing in the ocean of ecstatic love. He was not aware that He was hurt. Text 137 anuvanam anukuja-vkamne rudati vibhv anurakti-mukta-kaham rurudur iva lat ca khina ca dvija-mga-rjir abhji mrchayaiva anuvanamthe forests; anukujaand the groves; vkamneseeing; rudaticries; vibhauthe Lord; anuraktiof love; muktawithout restraint; kahamthroat; rurudur-cried; ivaas if; latvines; caand; khinatrees; caand; dvijabirds; mgadeer; rjimultitude; abhjiworshiped; mrchayafainted; evaindeed. When He saw the forest groves of Vndvana He became overwhelmed with love and He cried without restraint. Seeing this, the trees and vines also cried, and the deer fainted in ecstasy.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 138 vilapati karu-svarea deve jaladhara-dhra-gabhra-nisvane 'pi ciram anuvilapanti bpa-kaha kvacana ca lsyam apsya nlakaha vilapaticries; karuof grief; svareawith sounds; devethe Lord; jaladharaclouds; dhra-gabhra-nisvanedeep thundering sounds; apialso; cirama long time; anuvilapantilaments; bpawith tears; kahain His throat; kvacanasomewhere; caand; lsyamdancing; apsyaattaining; nlakahapeacock. When the Lord, overcome with grief, roared like a thunderbolt, the peacocks stopped dancing, and they also cried for a long time without restraint. Text 139 evam aty-anurga-vaikalyd varatvenaiva dhryamna-deha tam lokaydbhi puyavadbhir balabhadra-bhacrydibhir aho anartho 'yam apatita iti cintayadbhir bald iva vndvann niskasito bhagavn iti na cira-klvasthitis tatra tasyeti. evamthus; aty-anurga-vaikalytovercome with great love; varatvenaas the Supreme Lord; evaindeed; dhryamnamaintaining; dehambody; tamthat; lokayadbhiseeing; puyavadbhipious; balabhadra-bhacrya-dibhidevotees headed by Balabhadra Bhattacarya; ahaah; anarthanot good; ayamhe; apatitafell; itithus; cintayadbhithinking; baltforcibly; ivaas if; vndvantfrom Vrndavana; niskasitataken; bhagavnthe Lord; itithus; nanot; cira-klaa long time; avasthitistayed; tatrathere; tasyaof Him; itithus. In this way the Lord was always overwhelmed with ecstatic love. Balabhadra Bhacarya and the other devotees began to worry about the Lord's welfare. They thought: "This is not good." Then they forced the Lord to leave Vndvana. Text 140 ya prg eva priya-gua-gaair gdha-baddho 'pi mukto gehdhysd rasa iva paro mrta evpy amrta
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives premlpair dhatara-parivaga-ragai prayge ta r-rpa samam anupame nnujagrha deva yawho; prkbefore; evaindeed; priyadear; guaqualities; gaaimultitudes; gdha-baddhatightly bound; apialso; muktafreed; gehdhystfrom the bondage of family life; rasanectar; ivaas if; paratranscendental; mrtaform; evaindeed; api also; amrtaformless; premaof love; lpaiwith words; dhataravery firm; parivaga-ragaiwith blissful embaces; praygein Prayaga; tamhim; r-rpamRupa Gosvami; samamwith; anupamenaAnupama; anujagrhawas kind; devathe Lord. The Lord then left Vndvana and went to Prayga, where He met rla Rpa Gosvm. From the very beginning rla Rpa Gosvm was deeply attracted by the transcendental qualities of r Caitanya Mahprabhu. Thus he was permanently relieved from family life. rla Rpa Gosvm and his younger brother, Vallabha, were blessed by r Caitanya Mahprabhu. Althought the Lord was transcendentally situated in His transcendental eternal form, at Prayga, He told Rpa Gosvm about trancendental ecstatic love of Ka. The Lord then embraced him very fondly and bestowed all His mercy upon him.* Text 141 rj: srvabhauma. ati-prestha-vndvano 'pi katham asau svalpam eva kla tatrvatasthe. srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; ati-presthavery dear; vndvanaVrndavana; apialthough; kathamwhy?; asauHe; svalpamshort; evaindeed; klamtime; tatrathere; avatasthestayed. King: Srvabhauma, Vndvana is the place most dear to the Lord. Why did He stay there such a short time? Text 142 srvabhauma: jagannthena tad-viraham asahamnena samka iva. jagannthenaof Lord Jaganntha; tad-virahamthe separation; asahamnenaby intolerance; samkapulled; ivaas if. Srvabhauma: He was drawn back because He could not bear the separation of Lord Jaganntha.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 143 priya-svarpe dayita-svarpe prema-svarpe sahajbhirpe nijnurpe prabhur eka-rpe tatna rpe sva-vilsa-rpe priyadear; svarpeSvarupa; dayitadear; svarpeSvarupa; prema-svarpethe form of love; sahajanaturally; abhirpebeautiful; nijaown form; anurpelike; prabhuthe Lord; ekaone; rpeform; tatnamanifested; rpeRupa; sva-vilsaown pastimes; rpeform. Indeed, rla Rpa Gosvm, whose dear friend was Svarpa Dmodara, was the exact replica of r Caitanya Mahprabhu, and he was very, very dear to the Lord. Being the embodiment of r Caitanya Mahprabhu's ecstatic love, Rpa Gosvm was naturally very beautiful. He very carefully followed the principles enunciated by the Lord, and he was a competent person to explain properly the pastimes of Lord Ka. r Caitanya Mahprabhu expanded His mercy to rla Rpa Gosvm just so he could render service by writing transcendental literatures.* Text 144 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then? Text 145 vrt-haria: tata ca vrasym candraekhara iti prathitasya kmasurasya bhavane bhvanea prktanai sukta-ribhir asya pratyapadyata tad sa yatndra tatathen; caand; vrasymin Varanasi; candraekharaCandrasekhara;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives itithus; prathitasyamanifested; kmasurasyaof the brahmana; bhavanein the home; bhvanesathe Lord of the worlds; prktanaiprevious; sukta-ribhiwith the abundance of pious deeds; asyaof him; pratyapadyatastayed; tadthen; saHe; yatiof sannyasis; indrathe king. Men Bringing News: At Vras the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the leader of the sannysis, stayed at the home of a brhmaa named Candraekhara because that brhmaa had performed many pious deeds in his previous births. Text 146 rj: tatas tata. tatathen? tatathen? King: Then? Then? Text 147 vrt-haria: tam etya payety anurga-prva vivevaro vivam iha nyayukta kuto 'nyath tvati tulya-kle tulya-kriya sarva-jano babhva tamHim; etyaattaining; payasee; itithus; anurgalove; prvambefore; vivevarathe master of the universe; vivamthe universe; ihahere; nyayuktaengaged; kutawhere?; anyathotherwise; tvatiso; tulya-kleanother time; tulya-kriyaequal action; sarva-janaeveryone; babhvawas Men Bringing News: Full of love, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul in everyone's heart, commanded everyone: "Go to r Caitanya Mahprabhu and gaze at His transcendental form." What other opportunity would the people of this world have to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself? Text 148
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives brahmacri-ghi-bhiku-vanasth yajik vrata-par ca tam yu matsarai katipayair yati-mukhyair eva tatra na gata na sa da brahmacribrahmacaris; grhihouseholders; bhikusannyasis; vanasthvanaprasthas; yajikperformers of Vedic sacrifices; vrata-parfollowers of vows; caalso; tamto Him; yuwent; matsaraienvious; katipayaiby some; yati-mukhyaiheaded by sannyasis; evaindeed; tatrathere; nanot; gatamgone; nanot; saHe; dawas seen. Brahmacrs, householders, sannyss, vnaprasthas, performers of Vedic sacrifices, and followers of austere vows, all went to see the Lord. Only some envious sannyss and others did not go to see Him. Text 149 rj: srvabhauma kim iti tath-vidhnm api td mtsaryam. srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; kimwhy?; itithus; tath-vidhnmlike that; apialso; tdmlike that; mtsaryamenvy. King: Srvabhauma, why were they envious? Text 150 srvabhauma: mahrja yvan mano-jayo na bhavati tvad eva bhagavati matsarat na kicid api mucati. mahrjaO great king; yvatas; manaof the mind; jayaconquest; nanot; bhavatiis; tvatso; evaindeed; bhagavatifor the Supreme Lord; matsaratenvy; nanot; kicitanything; apieven; mucatirenounces. Srvabhauma: O king, as long as one has not conquered the mind, he will not become free from envy to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 151
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then? Text 152 vrt-haria: tata ca gauendrasya sabh-vibhaa-mais tyaktv ya ddha riya rpasygraja ea eva taru vairgya-lakmi dadhe antar-bhakti-rasena pra-hdayo bhye 'vadhtkti saivlai pihita mah-sara iva prti-pradas tad-vidm tatathen; caand; gauendrasyaofg the king of Bengal; sabhof the assembly; vibhaaornament; maijewel; tyaktvabandoning; yawho; ddha riyamopulence; rpasyaof the form; agrajayounger brother; eahe; evaindeed; tarumyoung; vairgyaof renunciation; lakmimgoddess; dadheplaced; antawithin; bhaktiof devotional service; rasenawith the nectar; prafull; hdayaheart; bhyeoutside; avadhtktithe form of an avadhuta; aivlaiwith moss; pihitamcovered; mah-saragreat lake; ivaas if; prti-pradadelighting; tad-vidmthey who know. Men Bringing News: rla Santana Gosvm, the elder brother of rla Rpa Gosvm, was a most important minister in the government of Hussain Shah, the ruler of Bengal, and he was considered a most brilliant gem in that assembly. He possessed all the opulences of a royal position, but he gave up everything just to accept the youthful goddess of renunciation. Although he externally appeared to be a mendicant who had renounced everything, he was filled with the pleasure of devotional service within his heart. Thus he can be compared to a deep lake covered with moss. He was the object of pleasure for all the devotees who knew the science of devotional service.* Text 153 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: Then? Then? Text 152 vrt-haria: ta santanam apgatam akor di-mtram atimtra-dayrdra liliga parighyata-dorbhy snukampam atha campaka-gaura tamhim; santanamSanatana Gosvami; apgatamarrived; akoof the eyes; di-mtrama glance; atimtra-dayrdrafull of compassion; liligaembraced; parighyata-dorbhymwith great arms; snukampamwith mercy; athathen; campakaas a campaka flower; gaurafair. Men Bringing News: As soon as Santana Gosvm arrived in front of Lord Caitanya, the Lord, seeing him, became merciful to him. The Lord, who has the complexion of a golden campaka flower, opened His arms and embraced him while expressing great affection.* Text 153 rj: katham iva tasya darana jtam. kathamhow?; ivalike; tasyaof Him; daranamsight; jtammanifested. King: How did he come to see the Lord? Text 154 vrt-haria: rutam ida tan-mukhd eva. rutamheard; idamthis; tatof him; mukhtfrom the mouth; evaindeed. Men Bringing News: We heard of that from his own mouth. Text 155
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rj: kathyatm. kathyatmspeak. King: Please speak. Text 156 vrt-haria: autkahyaika-pura-sara prathamato ye ynti nthgrato nikrmanti na a-nma-nirata ssra sa-romodgama yatyatvat krama vigaayams tat-pda-dhlir juan sarvajena bahi sthito bhagavat kair apy aya nyita autkahyaikawith eagerness; pura-saraflooded; prathamatafirst; yewho; yntiare; nthathe Lord; agratabefore; nikrmantigo; nanot; aof the Lord; nmathe name; nirataengaged; ssrawith tears; sa-romodgamawith hairs erect; yatyatvatmcoming and going; krmamone after another; vigaayamconsidering; tat-pdaof His feet; dhlithe dust; juantaking; sarvajenaall-knowing; bahioutside; sthitastanding; bhagavatby the Lord; kair apyby someone; ayamhe; nyitabrought. Men Bringing News: Santana thought to himself: "So many people are flooded with eagerness to see the Lord. They who return from having seen the Lord, are absorbed in chanting the holy names. They shed tears and the hairs of their bodies stand erect in ecstasy. I see these people going to and from the Lord, but I myself remain outside. I will now approach the Lord and obtain the dust of His feet. Text 157 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 158 vrt-haria: tata ca na me priya catur-vedty di pathitv sa-tvaram avatryya dorbhy parirabdha iti. tatathen; caand; nanot; meme; priyadear; catur-vedthe four Vedas; itithus; dithe verse beginning with; pathitvreciting; sa-tvaramhastily; avatryadescending; ayamHe; dorbhymwith both arms; parirabdhaembraced; itithus. Men Bringing News: When He saw Santana, the Lord recited the verse: "The most learned brhmaa is not as dear to Me as a pure devotee of the Lord", and at once embraced him with both arms. Text 159 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then? Text 160 vrt-haria: tatas tatraiva kpi kim-vadanti rut. tatathen; tatrathere; evacertainly; kpisomething; kim-vadantirumor; rutheard. Men Bringing News: About that I heard a rumor. Text 161 rj: ksau. kwhat?; asauthat.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: What is that? Text 162 vrt-haria: puruottamam etya tai punar gamayitv katicid-dinny api ramitai prabhunaiva tad-giro 'py atha vndvanam eva gamsyate puruottamamPurusottama-ksetra; etyaattaining; taiby them; punaagain; gamayitvgoing; katicid-dinnisome days; apialso; ramitaienjoying; prabhunawith the Lord; evaindeed; tad-giraHis words; apialso; athathen; vndvanamVrndavana; evaindeed; gamsyatewill be attained. Men Bringing News: The rumor is that the Lord will return to Puruottama-ketra, stay for a few days, and again go to Vndvana. Text 163 rj: ki devena sahaiva v ki pact. kimwhy?; devena sahawith the Lord; evaindeed; vor; kimwhat?; pactthen. King: What did the Lord do then? Who was He with? Text 164 vrt-haria: pacd eva bhaviyati. yato vrasta ekkinaiva bhagavat calitam iti dam. anyad api tatra kim api rutam. pactafter; evaindeed; bhaviyatiwill be; yatabecause; vrastafrom Varanasi; ekkinaalone; evaindeed; bhagavatwith the Lord; calitamgone; itithus; damseen; anyatanother; apialso; tatrathere; kim apisomething; rutamheard. Men Bringing News: The Lord was last seen leaving Vras alone. But there is something else I heard.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 165 srvabhauma: ki tat. kimwhat?; tatthat. Srvabhauma: What is it? Text 166 vrt-haria: klena vndvana-keli-vrt lupteti ta khypayitu viiya kpmtenbhiieca devas tatraiva rpa ca santana ca klenain time; vndvanaof Vrndavana; keliof the pastimes; vrtthe news; luptalost; itithus; tamthat; khypayitumto make known; viiyaspecifically; kpof compassion; amtenawith the nectar; abhiiecasprinkled; devathe Lord; tatrathere; evaindeed; rpamRupa; caand; santanamSanatana; caalso. Men Bringing News: In the course of time, the transcendental news of Ka's pastimes in Vndvana was almost lost. To enunciate those transcendental pastimes, r Caitanya Mahprabhu, at Prayga, empowered rla Rpa Gosvm and Santana Gosvm with the nectar of His mercy to carry out this work in Vndvana.* Text 167 rmnanda: samucitam evaitat. samucitamappropriate; evacertainly; etatthis. Rmnanda: That is appropriate. Text 168
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (nepathye drato jaya-jayety uccai kolhala.) nepathyebehind the scenes; dratafrom far away; jaya-jaya itijaya jaya; uccai kolhalagreat tumult. (From behind the scenes, in the distance, are tumultuous sounds of "Jaya! Jaya!") Text 169 srvabhauma: (karya) aye samgata iva bhagavn r-ka-caitanya. yad ayam aprva eva kolhala ryate. karyahearing; ayeoh; samgataarrived; ivaas if; bhagavnthe Lord; r-ka-caitanyaLord Caitanya; yad ayamHe; aprvanot before; evaindeed; kolhalatumult; ryateis heard. Srvabhauma: (listening) Ah! Lord r Ka Caitanya has come! Never have such loud calls been heard. Text 170 punar nepathye: adysmka sa-phala abhavaj janma netre ktrthe sarvas tpa sapadi virato nirvti prpa ceta ki va brmo bahulam apara paya janmntara no vndrayt punar upagato nla-aila yatndra adyanow; asmkamour; sa-phalamfuitful; abhavatis janmabirth; netreeyes; ktrthesuccessful; sarvaall; tpaausterities; sapadiat once; virato nirvtimhappiness; prpaattained; cetaheart; kimwhether?; vaor; brmawe say; bahulamgreat; aparamsupreme; payalook!; janmabirth; antaramanother; naof us; vndraytfrom Vrndavana; punaagain; upagataarrived; nla-ailamto Nilacala; yatndrathe leader of the sannyasis. Again a Voice From Behind the Scenes: Again our lives have meaning! Now our eyes have attained their goal! Now our hearts, long burning in pain, are filled with happiness! What more can we say? Look! We are brought back to life! Lord Caitanya, the leader of the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sannyss, has left Vndvana and returned to Nlcala! Text 171 rj: kim apara vilambadhve tatraiva gacchma. (iti sarve nikrnt.) kimwhat?; aparammore; vilambadhvewe should delay; tatrathere; evaindeed; gacchmawe will go; itithus; sarveall; nikrntexit. King: Why should we hesitate? Let us go there at once! (Everyone exits.) Text 172 (tata praviati r-ka-caitanyas tat-klopanatau paramnanda-pur-svarpau ca parito didkopnata kmirdaya ca.) tatathen; praviatienters; r-ka-caitanyaLord Caitanya; tat-klopanatauthen; paramnanda-pur-svarpauParamananda Puri and Svarupa Damodara; caalso; paritaeverywhere; didkopnataeager to see; kmira-dayathe devotees headed by Kasi Misra. ca.) (r Ka Caitanya enters. He is followed by Paramnanda Pur and Svarpa Dmodara. Eager to see the Lord, K Mira and other devotees follow.) Text 173 r-caitanya: (purvara prati svmin trtha-dvaya yad api tulyam ida mahanta ky-dayo 'pi purata kalupahri nanda-da kila tathpi mahanta eva yad yumad-kaa-sukha hi sukhya tena ato hitvda sagas trthntara-sevand api para ramy iti ghram evytam. purvaramParamananda Puri; pratito; svminO lord; trtha-dvayamtwo holy
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives places; yatwhat; apialso; tulyamequal; idamthis; mahantagreat; ky-dayabeginning with Varanasi; apialso; puratabefore; kaluasins; apahriremoving; nanda-dagiving bliss; kilaindeed; tathpistill; mahantagreat; evaindeed; yatwhat; yumatof you; kaaof the glance; sukhamhappiness; hiindeed; sukhyafor happiness; tenaby that; atathen; hitvgiving; dameyes; sagacompany; trthaholy place; antaraanother; sevantfrom serving; apieven; parambetter; ramydelightful; itithus; ghramfor a long time; evaindeed; ytamcome. r Caitanya: (to Paramnanda Pur) Lord, Puruottama-ketra and r Vndvana are both very exalted places of pilgrimage. Vras and other pilgrimage places purify the sins of the conditioned souls and bring them great bliss. Still, the night of you is what brings happiness to Me. The sight of you is my pilgrimage place. I will stay with you always. Text 174 purvara: asti tda no bhgadheyam. yad ati-kla bhagavad-viraha-dva-dhanena na dagdha sma. astiis; tdamlike this; naour; bhgadheyamgood fortune; yatwhat; ati-klamfor a long time; bhagavad-virahaof separation from the Lord; dva-dhanenaby the forest fire; nanot; dagdha smawere burned. Paramnanda Pur: These words are our great good fortune. Now no longer will we be burned by the forest fire of the Lord's separation, which tormented us for such a long time. Text 175 (sa-tvaram upastya srvabhauma-rmnandau daavat praamata r-caitanyas tav ligati.) sa-tvaramquickly; upastyaapproaching; srvabhaumaSarvabhauma; rmnandauand Ramananda; daavatlike a stick; praamatafalling down; r-caitanyaLord Caitanya; tauthem both; ligatiembraces. (Srvabhauma and Rmnanda quickly enter and offer daavat obeisances. r Caitanya embraces them.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 176 kmira: svmin jaganntha-vallabhavkanntara r-jaganntha isayiur api bhagavanta pratkate tat tvaritam eva tam avalokayantu. svminLord; jagannthaLord Jaganntha; vallabhavkanaeating the vallabha-bhoga meal; antaramafter; r-jagannthaLord Jaganntha; isayiuwishing to sleep; apieven; bhagavantamthe Lord; pratkatewaits; tatthat; tvaritamquickly; evaindeed; tamHim; avalokayantumay see. K Mira: Lord, now that He has finished His vallabha-bhoga meal, Lord Jaganntha is taking His nap. Let us wait for Him to wake and then at once we will go to see Him. Text 177 r-caitanya: ehi purvara. ehi. (iti sarvai saha nikrnta.) (iti nikrnt sarve.) ehicome; purvaraParamananda; ehicome; itithus; sarvai sahawith everyone; nikrntaexits; itithus; nikrntexit; sarveall. r Caitanya: Come! Paramnanda, come! (Accompanied by everyone, He exits.) (Everyone exits.)

Act Ten

Text 1 (tata praviati kacid vaideika.) vaideika: ruta may praty-abdam eva guic-samaye advaitcrydaya sarve r-ka-caitanya-daranrtha gacchanti. tem abhibhvakatay ivnanda-nm kacit
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tasyaiva bhagavata prado vartmana kaakyamnn ghaa-pln ghaa-deydi-ghna-vighna-nivraka -calam api pratiplya nayati. tad aham api tam anusandadhmi yath tasya saga eva gamyate. (iti katicit-padni gatva.) aye purato 'ya samcno jana lokyate tad ayam eva draavya. (ity upasarpati.) tatathen; praviatienters; kacitsomeone; vaideikaa foreigner; rutamheard; mayby me; pratievery; abdamyear; evaindeed; guicof the Gundica festival; samayeat the time; advaitcrya-dayaheaded by Advaita Acarya; sarveall; r-ka-caitanya-daranrthamto see Lord Caitanya; gacchantigo; tesamof them; abhibhvakatayas protector; ivnanda-nmnamed Sivananda; kacitsomeone; tasyaof him; evaindeed; bhagavataof the Lord; pradaassociate; vartmanaof the path; kaakyamnnmof impediments; ghaa-plnmprotector; ghaa-deya-di-ghna-vighna-nivrakaremover of various obstacles; -calamdown to the outcastes; apieven; pratiplyaprotecting; nayatileads; tatthat; ahamI; apialso; tamthat; anusandadhmiI search; yathas; tasyaof him; sagaassociation; evaindeed; gamyateis gone; itithus; katicitsome; padnisteps; gatvahaving gone; ayeO; puratain the presence; ayamthis; samcnaright; janaperson; lokyateis seen; tatthat; ayamhe; evaindeed; draavyashould be seen; itithus; upasarpatiapproaches. (A foreigner enters.) Foreigner: I heard every year, at the time of the Rathaytr festival, Advaita Acrya and the devotees in Bengal go to see r Ka Caitanya. A close associate of the Lord, named ivnanda, who is expert at dealing with the toll-collectors like great thorn bushes growing on the highways, guides and protects the devotees in these travels. I am very eager to find him. I will search for him. (He takes a few steps.) Ah! I see an honest-looking man ahead. Let me ask him. (He approaches.)

Text 2 (tata praviaty advaita-sevaka kacid gandharva-nm.) gandharva: aye niyukto 'smi svmindvaitena. yath yta puruottamasya gamane kla ubho 'ya vaya ym sa-tvaram eva samprati ivnandas tvay bhyatm prasthnasya dina vidhya likhatu kvaikatra sarve vaya gacchanta sahas bhavema milita pact puro-bhvata idam aham upaimi. (iti parikramati.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatathen; praviatienters; advaita-sevakaa servant of Advaita Acrya; kacitsomeone; gandharvaGandharva; nmnamed; ayeOh; niyuktaengaged; asmiI am; svamin advaitenaby Lord Advaita; yathas; ytacome; puruottamasyain Purusottama; gamanegoing; klatime; ubhaauspicious; ayamthis; vayamwe; ymhours; sa-tvaramquickly; evaindeed; sampratinow; ivnandaSivananda; tvayby you; bhyatmmay be said; prasthnasyaof the place; dinamday; vidhyaplacing; likatumay write; kvawhere?; ekatraone place; sarveall; vayamwe; gacchantagoing; sahasat once; bhavema militamay meet; pactafter; puro-bhvatabefore; idamthis; ahamI; upaimicome; itithus; parikramatiwalks. (Enter Advaita's servant named Gandharva.) Gandharva: Lord Advaita sent me. He said: "Now is the auspicious time for us quickly to go to Puruottama-ketra. Please speak this message to ivnanda: `Please decide on a day for our departure. Write a note to tell us and we will all assemble for the journey.'" (He walks.)

Text 3 vaideika: (upastya) bhrta kva ysi. vaideikaforeigner; upastyaapproaching; bhrtabrother; kvawhere; ysiare you going. Foreigner: (approaching) Brother, where are you going?

Text 4 gandharva: (ayata ity adi pathati.) yata ity adiText 2; pathatirecites. Gandharva: Lord Advaita said to me: "Now is the auspicious time for us quickly to go to Puruottama-ketra. Please speak this message to ivnanda: `Please decide on a day for our departure. Write a note to tell us and we will all assemble for the journey.'"
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 5 vaideika: (sa-haram tma-gatam) yac chruta may tad avitathm eva. tathpi prcchmi. (prakam) bhrta. aparicita pratiplya sa ki nayati. sa-haramhappily; tma-gatamaside; yatwhat; rutamheard; mayby me; tatthat; avitathmnot a lie; evaindeed; tathpistill; prcchmiI ask; prakamopenly; bhrtabrother; aparicitaminexperienced; pratiplyaprotecting; sahe; kimwhether?; nayatibrings. Foreigner: (jubilant, he says to himself) Then what I heard is not a lie. I will ask him. (openly) Brother, will ivnanda give protection and guidance to an inexperienced traveler and lead him to Puruottama-ketra?

Text 6 gandharva: bhrta. kukkuro 'pi tena pratiplya nto 'sti ki punar manua. bhrtaO brother; kukkuraa dog; apieven; tenaby him; pratiplyaprotected; nto astiwas brought; ki punahow more?; manuaa human. Gandharva: Brother, ivnanda even protected a dog and led it to Puruottama-ketra. Why should he not do the same for a human being?

Text 7 vaideika: bhrta. kathaya kida tat. bhrtabrother; kathayatell; kidamlike what?; tatthat. Foreigner: Brother, what are you saying?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 8 gandharva: bhagavato mathurgamant prvam ekasminn abde sarveu para-sahasreu lokeu calitavatsu kacit kukkuro 'pi ropita-yadcchikeccha ivnanda-nika?te calita. ivnando 'pi sage sage calantam lokya sa-raddham evnusandhatte. prativasati samaye 'nucchiam evnna tasmai prayacchati. yatra nady-di-para tatra tad-artha pthag yatheam atara datv navam arohayati. so 'pi tad-anupadam eva praty-aha calati. eva vartmanas tribhaga-paryantam gate kutrpi divase tad bhakyam anna vismtya bhtyena na dattam. pact tam anavalokya aho adya une bhakya na dattam ity anutapata svayam itas tato nma-grham hvyatpi na tasya darana labdham. tad-avadhi puruottama-paryantam eva na da. pacn mana kaatara evsya jtam. tad anu daiva-gaty puruottame samuttra tam eva svana jaladhi-tiropakaham ekkin upaviasya bhagavat caitanyasya sampe dv ivnanda spardham iva praamya dre sthito 'valokayati. bhagavn jaganntha-prasda-narikela-aya khaaa prakipya dadti. ka brhti ca vadati. sa ca ekaika bhakayati ka ka kety api vadati. tad aprvam lokya ivnanda punas ta praamya svpardha kamapayati sma. punas tad-avadhi so 'para na kenpy adyata. manye tenaiva arrea svarpntara labdhv lokntara prpta. bhagavataof the Lord; mathurato Mathura; agamanatfrom the journey; prvambefore; ekasminone; abdeyear; sarveuall; parah-sahasreuthousands; lokeupeople; calitavatsugoing; kacitone; kukkuradog; apialso; ropita-yadrcchikecchafollowed; ivnanda-nikaenear Sivananda; calitawent; ivnandaSivananda; apialso; sage sagein the company; calantamgoing; lokyaseeing; sa-raddhamwith faith; evaindeed; anusandhattefollowed; prativasatievery home; samayeat the time; anucchiamnot leftover; evaindeed; annamfood; tasmaito him; prayacchatigives; yatrawhere; nady-di-paramacross the river; tatrathere; tad-arthamfor that purpose; prthagspecific; yatheam ataramfare; datvgiving; navamboat; arohayatibrought aboard; so apihe; tad-anupadamfollowing; evaindeed; praty-ahamevery day; calatigoes; evamthus; vartmanaof the path; tribhaga-paryantamuntil Tribhaga; gategone; kutrpisomewhere; divaseon a day; tathis; bhakyammeal; annamfood; vismtyaforgetting; bhtyenaby the servant; nanot; dattamgiven; pactafterwards; tamhim; anavalokyanot seeing; ahaaha; adyatoday; unethe dog; bhakyammeal; nanot; dattamgiven; itithus; anutapatadistressed; svayampersonally; itas tatahere and there; nmaname; grhamcalling; hvyatacalling; apialso; nanot; tasyaof him; daranamthe sight; labdhamattained; tad-avadhithen; puruottama-paryantamto Purusottama; evaeven; nanot; daseen; pactthen; manamind; kaataramdistressed; evaindeed; asyaof him; jtammanifested; tad anuthen; daiva-gatyby destiny; puruottamein Purusotama; samuttramappeared; tamhim; evaindeed; svanamthe dog;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives jaladhi-tiropakahamby the waters shore; ekkinalone; upaviasyasitting; bhagavataof the Lord; caitanyasyaCaitanya; sampenear; dvseeing; ivnandaSivananda; spardhamoffenses; ivaas if; praamyabowing down; drefar away; sthitastanding; avalokayatisees; bhagavnthe Lord; jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; prasadaprasadam; narikela-ayamcoconut; khaaabreaking; prakipyathrowing; dadtigives; kamKa; brhisay; itithus; caand; vadatisays; sahe; caalso; ekaikamalone; bhakayatifeeds; ka ka kaKa Ka Ka; itithus; apialso; vadatisays; tatthat; aprvamunprecedented; lokyaseeing; ivnandaSivananda; punaagain; tamto him; praamyaofering obeisances; svaparadhamown offenses; kamapayati smanullified; punaagain; tad-avadhithen; sahe; aparamthen; nanot; kenpiby anyone; adyatawas seen; manyeI think; tenaby him; evaindeed; arreaby the body; svarpntaramown original spiritual form; labdhvattaining; lokntaramthe spiritual world; prptaattained. Gandharva: One year before Lord Caitanya went to Mathur, as thousands of devotees were traveling to Puruottama-ketra, a dog began faithfully to follow ivnanda. Seeing the dog faithfully following him, ivnanda began to look after it. At mealtime he fed the dog, not with leftovers, but with food especially cooked for it. When the travelers had to take a ferry across a river, ivnanda paid the boatman extra to carry the dog. In this way the dog faithfully followed ivnanda every day. Then, one day, when the journey was already three-fourths over, ivnanda's servant forgot to give the dog its food. From that time on on one could find the dog anywhere. The grief-stricken ivnanda called out: "Alas! Today my dog was not fed!" ivnanda went here and there calling out the dog's name, but he could not find it anywhere. All the way to Puruottama-ketra ivnanda could not find the dog. In his heart he became filled with grief. Then, by the will of providence, he again saw the dog. The dog was at Puruottama-ketra, on the beach near Lord Caitanya. When he saw the dog, ivnanda at once bowed down to become free from any offenses he had committed to it. Lord Caitanya was then throwing pieces of Jaganntha-prasdam coconut-pulp to the dog, and ordering it, "Say the word Ka.'". The dog was eating the pieces of coconut pulp one by one, and it was also chanting "Ka, Ka, Ka". When ivnanda saw all this he again bowed down to the dog to become free from his offenses to it. After that incident no one could see the dog anywhere. I think the dog must have attained another body and entered the spiritual world.

Text 9
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vaideika: bhrta. adya me ubho divasa. yad iyam r-ka-caitanya-kath kartithir jt. yo deva kukkuram api bhagavan-nma grahaym sa tasya n-loke prati yat-kp bhaviyati tat kim uta. tad bhrta. pathi gacchatm e vartma-kaaka-bht ghaa-pl kida vyavaharanti. bhrtaO brother; adyatoday; meof me; ubhaauspicious; divasaday; yad iyamthat; r-ka-caitanya-kathnew of Lord Caitanya; karain my ears; atithia guest; jtmanifested; yawho; devathe Lord; kukkurama dog; apieven; bhagavan-nmathe Lord's holy name; grahaym sachanted; tasyaof him; n-loke pratito the humans; yat-kpwhose mercy; bhaviyatiwill be; tatthat?; kimwhat?; utaindeed; tatthat; bhrtaO brother; pathion the pathway; gacchatmgoing; emof them; vartmaon the path; kaaka-bhtbecome thorns; ghaa-pltoll-collectors; kidamlike what?; vyavaharantido. Foreigner: Brother, today is an auspicious day for me, for today the news of r Ka Caitanya's pastimes has become a guest in my ear. Lord Caitanya made even a dog chant the holy name of the Supreme Lord. If this is Lord Caitanya's mercy to dogs, I wonder what kind of mercy He bestows to human beings? O brother, how do the bramble-bush-like toll-collectors treat devotees when they travel on the roads?

Text 10 gandharva: bhrta ryatm prabhavd eva devasya praty-abdam anugacchatm ytyta-sukha bhri sarvem eva nicitam tath kvacanbde kaa ca bhavati. bhrtaO brother; ryatmlisten; prabhavtby the power; evacertainly; devasyaof the Lord; praty-abdamevery year; anugacchatmfollowing; ytyta-sukhameasily coming and going; bhrimany; sarvemall; evaindeed; nicitamdetermined; tathso; kvacanaone; abdeyear; kaammishap; caand; bhavatiis. Gandharva: Brother, listen. Every year, by the powerful influence of Lord Caitanya, all
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives the devotees easily travel to and from Puruottama-ketra without any hindrance. Only one year was there any trouble.

Text 11 vaideika: kda tat. kdamlike what?; tatthat. Foreigner: What happened?

Text 12 gandharva: kvacanbde sarveu mad-vara-prabhtiu para-sahasreu janeu caliteu sakala-janbhibhvakena ivnandenpi sa-parikarea calitam. sa eva prati-ghaa mad-vardi-gaa-varja yvanto gacchanti tvatm eva ghaa-deyasya pratibhvi-bhtv svayam eva jana prati yatra yal lagati tasya niraynurpa paricchedya dtv yati. loka sukha gacchanti. eva gacchatsu satsu remu-janapade ghaa-plnm adhikr kacid gajapater amtyo gajapati-mahrje daki diam iyui svatantra san tatraivgata. tena durtman laghita-marydena kara vardhayitv pratyeka jann viganayya gatnm abdnm api tat-krameaiva lekhayitv puji-bhta ulkam dtu ivnanda kastha-nigadena baddha. tad-bandhane sarva eva mad-vardaya paramodvign akthnik eva tasthu. kvacanbdeone year; sarveuin all; mad-vara-prabhtiuheaded by my lord; para-sahasreuthousands; janeuof people; caliteugoing; sakala-janaeveryone; abhibhvakenaby the leader; ivnandenaSivananda; apialso; sa-parikareawith his associates; calitamwent; sahe; evaindeed; prati-ghaamevery toll; mad-varaby my lord; adi-gaa-varjamwithout hindrance; yvantaas; gacchantigo; tvatmso; evaindeed; ghaa-deyasyaof toll; pratibhvi-bhtvdoing; svayampersonally; evaindeed; jana pratito the people; yatrawhere; yalwhat; lagatistays; tasyaof him; nirayaconsidering; anurpamfollowing; paricchedya dtvgiving the toll; yatigoes; lokapeople; sukhameasily; gacchantigo; evamthus; gacchatsugoing; satsuas the people; remu-janapadein the town of Remuna; ghaa-plnm adhikrthe leader of the toll-collectors;; kacitsomeone; gajapateof King Prataparudra; amtyathe minister; gajapati-mahrjeKing Prataparudra; daki diamto the south; iyuigone; svatantraindependent; sanbeing; tatrathere;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives evaindeed; gatacame; tenaby him; durtmanwicked; laghitatransgressed; marydenapropriety; karamthe toll; vardhayitvincreasing; pratyekamevery one; jannthe people; viganayyahindering; gatnmgone; abdnmof years; apieven; tat-krameain that way; evaindeed; lekhayitvwriting; puji-bhtamincreasing; ulkamtoll; dtumto collect; ivnandaSivananda; kastha-nigadenaby shackles of trouble; baddhawas bound; tad-bandhanein that bondage; sarveall; evaindeed; mad-vara-dayaheaded by my lord; paramodvignvery distressed; akthnikwithout sign; evaindeed; tasthustood. Gandharva: One year my master Advaita Acrya and the other devotees traveled on the path to Puruottama-ketra, and as usual ivnanda led them and dealt with all the toll-collectors. One day, when King Pratparudra was in the south, the leader of the toll-collectors, an independent-minded minister in the king's cabinet, came to the town of Remu. Counting all the devotees, that wicked fellow demanded a very large toll, far more than what had been asked in any previous year, and after all was said and and done he had ivnanda put in chains as a criminal. My master Advaita Acrya and the other devotees were so upset they could not do any of their regular activities that day.

Text 13 vaideika: tata. tatathen? Foreigner: Then?

Text 14 gandharva: tato rtrer yaqma-dvaye gate tenaiva pmarea ivnando yai-dhrakea kenacid anucarejuhuve. sa tadn paramodvigna st. kadcid aya praharatti caitanya-caraa smtv vallabhena saha tat-purata iyivn. anantara suptotthita dpik-dhribhir bahubhi parivta vkya bibhay cakra. anantaram amtyena pha aye tva sa-parikara samyto 'si anenoktam atha kim. puna sa ce tva kasya loka. anenokta r-ka-caitanyasya. punas tenokta tva caitanyasya. aha jagannthasya. jaganntha-caitanyayo ko mahn. anenokta mama tu ka-caitanya eva mahn. ity karya prti-sumukho bhtv spardha iva aye may svapno da. r-ka-caitanyo mam uktavn madyo lokas tvay baddho 'ti-tvaritam eva mucyatm iti. tad aya apardho me kantavya.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tava kicid api dtavya nsti sukhena prtar utthya sarvai saha gamyatm ity uktv dpik-dhriau dvv uktavn asya parikaro yatra vartate tatrya sthpyatm iti. tath yte tad sarve 'smad-vardaya hnikam rabdhavanta. tatathen; ratreof night; yaqma-dvayetwo pairs; gategone; tenaby him; evaindeed; pamareawretched; ivnandaSivananda; yai-dhrakeaby the guard; kenacitsomeone; anucareafollower; juhuvecalled; sahe; tadnmthen; paramodvignavery agitated; stwas; kadcitone time; ayamhe; praharatistruck; itithus; caitanya-caraamthe feet of Lord Caitanya; smtvremembering; vallabhena sahawith vallabha; tat-puratabefore him; iyivnwent; anantaramthen; suptafrom sleep; utthitamrisen; dpiklamps; dhribhicarrying; bahubhiby many; parivtamsurrounded; vkyaseeing; bibhay cakrafrightened; anantaramthen; amtyenaby the minister; phaasked; ayeOh; tvamyou; sa-parikarawith associates; samytacome; asiyou are; anenaby him; uktamsaid; atha kimyes; punaagain; sahe; cesaid; tvamyou; kasyaof whom?; lokathe people; anenaby him; uktamsaid; r-ka-caitanyasyaof Lord r Ka Caitanya; punaagain; tenaby him; uktamsaid; tvamyou; caitanyasyaof Lord Caitanya; ahamI; jagannthasyaof Lord Jaganntha; jaganntha-caitanyayoof Lord Jaganntha or Lord Caitanya; kawho?; mahnis greater; anenaby him; uktamsaid; mamamy; tuindeed; ka-caitanyaKa Caitanya; evacertainly; mahngreater; itithus; karyahearing; prti-sumukhahappy; bhtvbecoming; spardhaas if having committed an offense; ivaas if; ayeOh; mayby me; svapnadreamed; dasaw; r-ka-caitanyar Ka Caitanya; mamto me; uktavnsaid; madyamy; lokaperson; tvayby you; baddhabound; ati-tvaritamquickly; evaindeed; mucyatmshould be set free; itithus; tatthat; ayamhe; apardhaoffense; meto Me; kantavyawill be forgiven; tavaof you; kicitsomething; apialso; dtavyamshould be given; nanot; astiis; sukhenahappily; prtain the morning; utthyarising; sarvai sahawith everyone; gamyatmcome; itithus; uktvhaving said; dpik-dhriauholding lamps; dvautwo; uktavnsaid; asyaof him; parikaraassociate; yatrawhere; vartateis; tatrathere; ayamhe; sthpyatmmay stay; itithus; tathso; ytegone; tadthen; sarveall; asmad-vara-dayaheaded by my Lord; hnikamdaily activities; rabdhavantabegan. Gandharva: Then, when four hours of the night had passed, one of the guards called for ivnanda. Fearing that he was about to be beaten, ivnanda meditated on Lord Caitanya's feet as he walked there with Vallabha Bhaa. Seeing the minister risen from sleep and surrounded by many men bearing torches, ivnanda became afraid. The minister asked him, "You have come here with all these men? "Yes". ivnanda replied. "Who is your master?" The minister said.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives "r Ka Caitanya", ivnanda replied. The minister then said: "You are the servant of r Ka Caitanya, and I am the servant of Lord Jaganntha. Who is greater: Caitanya or Jaganntha? "My Ka Caitanya is greater", ivnanda replied. When he heard this, the minister became very happy. He was very humble, as if he had committed a grave offense. He said: "I dreamed last night that I saw r Ka Caitanya and He said to me: `You have shackled my servant. Set him free at once'. I am a great offender. Please forgive me. There is no need for you to pay any toll. In the morning you may all happily rise and peacefully go on your way". Saying this, the minister turned to two torch-bearing guards and said, "Stay and protect this man and his friends from any harm". After that, on the following morning, my master Advaita Acrya and and all the devotees performed their morning duties and continued their journey.

Text 15 vaideika: aho vicitraiva caitanyadevasya karu prabhava aivarya ca. ahaoh; vicitrawonderful; evaindeed; caitanyadevasyaof Lord Caitanya; karuof the mercy; prabhavapower; aivaryamopulence; caand. Foreigner: Ah! Lord Caitanya's mercy, power and opulence are very wonderful.

Text 16 gandharva: tva kuto 'si. tvamyou; kutafrom where?; asiare. Gandharva: Where are you from?

Text 17 vaideika: aham uttara-rhata. ahamI; uttaranorthern; rhatafrom Radha-desa.


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Foreigner: I am from northern Rha-dea.

Text 18 gandharva: katham ekk. kathamwhy?; ekkalone. Gandharva: Why are you alone?

Text 19 vaideika: narahari-dsdibhir aha preita. narahari-dsdibhiby Narahari dasa and the others; ahamI am; preitasent. Foreigner: I was sent by Narahari dsa and the other devotees there.

Text 20 gandharva: kim artham. kimwhat?; arthampurpose. Gandharva: Why?

Text 21 vaideika: kadsau puruottama ganteti jtum. kadwhen?; asauhe; puruottamamto Purusottama; gantawill go; itithus; jtumto know.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Foreigner: To learn when ivnanda will leave for Puruottama-ketra.

Text 22 gandharva: tad ihaiva mad-varlaya-nikae tiha. yvad aha jtv samgacchmi. anye kecid daa-jan bhavn iva tatra calanto mad-vareaiva sthpit. mayaiva saha yya ysyath iti. tatthat; ihahere; evaindeed; mad-varaof my Lord; alayathe home; nikaenear; tihastaying; yvatas; ahamI; jtvunderstanding; samgacchmiI meet; anye kecitsome others; daaten; janmen; bhavnyou; ivalike; tatrathere; calantagoing; mad-vareawith my Lord; evaindeed; sthpitestablished; mayaby me; evaindeed; sahawith; yyamyou; ysyathwill go; itithus. Gandharva: For the time being stay here near my master's house. When I have learned the answer to your question I will return. Ten men like yourself are now staying at my master's house. He promised them, "You will all go with Me to Puruottama-ketra". Text 23 vaideika: katha teu bhavad-varasya tdnugraho jta. kathamwhy?; teuto them; bhavad-varasyaof your master; tdalike that; anugrahamercy; jtamanifested. Foreigner: Why is your master so hospitable to them?

Text 24 gandharva: tesv eka parama-madhuro loka-locana-rasyanam iva navna-vay ramaya-rpa sahajvatra-r-ka-prema-rasa-bhyntara-sarasa rntha-nm dvija-kulacandra. tam ati-lobhanya dv mad-vara parama pipriye. ukta ca may rahasi r-ka-caitanya bhavn darayiyate manya-sage gantavyam iti. ghatas tad-anurodhena msam rabhya danm eva yoga-kema karoti. tesvamong them; ekaone; parama-madhuravery charming;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives loka-locana-rasyanamnectar for the eyes; ivalike; navna-vayyouth; ramaya-rpahandsome; sahajvatraspontaneously come; r-kafor Lord Caitanya; premalove; rasanectar; bhyaexternal; antarawithin; sarasanectarean; rntha-nmnamed Srinatha; dvija-kulacandraa moon of the brahmanas; tamhim; ati-lobhanyamvery charming; dvseeing; mad-varamy Lord; parama pipriyebecame very affectionate; uktamsaid; caand; mayby Me; rahasiin secret; r-ka-caitanyamLord Caitanya; bhavnyou; darayiyatewill be seen; manya-sagein glorious company; gantavyamshould be gone; itithus; ghatafrom home; tad-anurodhenaby His kindness; msamthe month; rabhyabeginning; dsnmof ten; evaindeed; yoga-kemamsuitable; karotidoes. Gandharva: Among them is a very charming and handsome youth youth named rntha, who is like a brilliant moon shining in the community of brhmaas, or like a nectar-elixir that brings life to the eyes of the entire world, or like the personified nectar of pure devotional love for Lord Ka descended to this world. When first He saw him, my master Advaita became at once very fond of him. He said to him: "Stay in My company and you will have a private audience with r Ka Caitanya. Don't go to see Him with anyone else". My master has kept him and ten others as guests for a whole month now. He is very happy to see that all their wishes are fulfilled.

Text 25 vaideika: bhavatv aham ihaiva sthitv bhavanta pratke. bhavatumay be; ahamI; ihahere; evaindeed; sthitvstaying; bhavantamyou; pratkeI wait. Foreigner: So be it. I will stay here and wait for your return.

Text 26 gandharva: aham api ivnandam anusarpmi. (ity ubhau nisktantau. viskambhaka.) ahamI; apialso; ivnandamSivananda; anusarpmiwill follow; itithus; ubhauboth; nisktantauexit; viskambhakaviskambhaka interlude. Gandharva: And I will go to find ivnanda.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (They both exit.) (Thus ends the Vikambhaka interlude.)

Text 27 (tata praviati ivnandas tat-sageyyasava kiyanto 'nye ca.) ivnanda: (tatraika prati) aye tva kuto 'si. tatathen; praviatienters; ivnandaSivananda; tat-sageyyasavain the company of ther pilgrims; kiyantahow many?; anyeothers; caand; tatrathere; ekamone; pratito; ayeoh; tvamyou; kutafrom where?; asiare. (ivnanda enters accompanied by many other pilgrims.) ivnanda: (to one person) Ah! Where are you from?

Text 28 sa: mahtman govardhana-dsenha tvat-sampa preita. mahtmanO great soul; govardhana-dsenaby Govardhana dasa; ahamI; tvat-sampamto you; preitaam sent. Man: O great one, Govardhana dsa sent me to you.

Text 29 ivnanda: m. jtam. raghunthoddertha gamiyati bhavn. myes; jtamknown; raghunthauddea-arthamfor Raghuntha dasa; gamiyatiwill go; bhavnyou. ivnanda: Yes. I understand. You have come for Raghuntha dsa.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 30 sa: atha kim. atha kimyes. Man: Yes.

Text 31 ivnanda: ki tad-uddeena. kimwhat?; tad-uddeenain relation to him. ivnanda: What is the use of trying to find him?

Text 32 anya: mahaya sa tvay pariciyate. mahayaO lord; sahe; tvayby you; pariciyateis known. Another Man: Lord, do you know of him?

Text 33 ivnanda: ryatm. cryo raghunandana sa-madhura r-vsudeva-priyas tac-chiyo raghuntha ity adhi-gua prdhiko mdm r-caitanya-kptireka-satata-snigdha svarpnugo vairgyasya nidhir na kasya vidito nlcale tihitam ryatmshould be heard; cryaAcarya; raghunandanaRaghunandana;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sa-madhurasweet; r-vsudeva-priyadear to Sri Vasudeva; tathis; siyadisciple; raghunthaRaghunatha; itithus; adhi-guavirtuous; pra-adhikamore dear than life; mdmof those like me; r-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; kpmercy; atirekagreat; satataalways; snigdhaaffectionate; svarpaof Svarupa Damodara; anugafollower; vairgyasyaof renunciation; nidhitreasure; nanot; kasyaof whom?; viditaknown; nlcalein Nilacala; tihitamsituated. ivnanda: Listen. Raghuntha dsa is a disciple of Yadunandana Acrya, who is very gentle and is extremely dear to Vsudeva Datta, a resident of Kcanapall. Because of Raghuntha dsa's transcendental qualities, he is always more dear than life for all of us devotees of r Caitanaya Mahprabhu. Since he has been favored by the abundant mercy of r Caitanya Mahprabhu, he is always pleasing. Vividly providing a superior example for the renounced order, this very dear follower of Svarpa Dmodara Gosvm is the ocean of renunciation. Who among the residents of Nlcala [Jaganntha Pur] does not know him very well?*

Text 34 api ca ya sarva-lokaika-mano 'bhirucya saubhgya-bh kcid akra-pcy yatryam ropana-tulya-kla tat-prema-kh phalavn atulyam api cafurthermore; yawho; sarvaall; lokapeople; ekasole; manahearts; abhirucyapleasing; saubhgyaof good fortune; bhrealm; kcitsomething; akra-pcymature; yatrawhere; ayamhe; ropana-tulya-klamthe same time; tat-prema-khthe tree fo love for Him; phalavnbearing fruit; atulyamincomparable. Because he is very pleasing to all the devotees, Raghuntha dsa Gosvm easily became like the fertile earth of good fortune in which it was suitable for the seed of Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu to be sown. At the same time that the seed was sown, it grew into a matchless tree of the love of r Caitanya Mahprabhu and produced fruit.*

Text 35
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tathpy gaccha mayaiva pratiplya netavyo 'si. yvad advaitadevj na labhyate tvad eva vilamba. (iti cintayati.) tathpistill; gacchacome; mayawith me; evaindeed; pratiplyaprotectingl netavyawill be brought; asiyou; yvatas; advaitadevaof Lord Advaita; jthe order; nanot; labhyateis obtained; tvatso; evaindeed; vilambadelay; itithus; cintayatithinks. Still, I will guide you to Puruottama-ketra. For the time being please wait. We have not yet received word from Advaita Acrya. (He thinks.)

Text 36 (tata praviati gandharva.) gandharva: aye ayam aya ivnanda. tad yvad upasarpmi. (ity upasarpati.) tatathen; praviatienters; gandharvaGandharva; ayeoh; ayamhe; ayamhe; ivnandaSivanandaq; tatthat; yvatas; upasarpmiI approach; itithus; upasarpatiapproaches. (Gandharva enters) Gandharva: ivnanda, I have come. (He approaches.)

Text 37 ivnanda: (puro 'valokya.) aye purato 'yam crya-gosvmino bhtya iva lakyate. tad bhadra jtam. yad-artha cintyate tad eva sampannam. puraahead; avalokyalooking; ayeoh; puratabefore; ayamhe; crya-gosvminaof Acrya Gosvm; bhtyaservantl; ivaas; lakyateis seen; tatthat; bhadramgoodness; jtammanifested; yad-arthamfor that purpose; cintyateconsidered; tatthat; evaindeed; sampannamfulfilled. ivnanda: (looking ahead) Ah! I see a man that seems to be Lord Advaita's servant. Auspiciousness to you! May all your desires be fulfilled!
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 38 (upastya) gandharva: mahaya jpayati bhagavn advaita-gosvm bhavantam. upastyaapproaching; mahayaO lord; jpayatiorders; bhagavnthe Lord; advaita-gosvmAdvaita Gosvm; bhavantamyou. Gandharva: (approaching) O great one, Lord Advaita Gosvm has a message for you.

Text 39 gandharva: avihito 'smi. kathyatm. avihitaattentive; asmiI am; kathyatmspeak. ivnanda: I am listening with attention. Please speak the message.

Text 40 gandharva: (yta ity di puna pahati.) yta ity diText ; punaagain; pahati-recites. Gandharva: Lord Advaita said to me: "Now is the auspicious time for us quickly to go to Puruottama-ketra. Please speak this message to ivnanda: `Please decide on a day for our departure. Write a note to tell us and we will all assemble for the journey.'" Text 41 ivnanda: aham api tad-j pratkamna evsmi.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ahamI; apialso; tatof Him; jmthe order; pratkamnawaiting; evaindeed; asmiI am. ivnanda: I have been waiting for this message.

Text 42 gandharva: viea kacid asti. vieaspecific; kacitsomething; astiis. Gandharva: There is something more.

Text 43 ivnanda: ko 'sau. kawhat?; asauthat. ivnanda: What is it?

Text 44 gandharva: asminn abde snna-ytr ca draavyeti. asminthis; abdeyear; snna-ytrthe snana-yatra; caalso; draavyawill be seen; ititthus. Gandharva: "This year the devotees will see the snna-ytr festival".

Text 45 ivnanda: abham evaitad akhilasya. tat-sdhaya bhagavanto jpyantam. ayam aha
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives dinni nirdhara carantika gacchann asmi. tvad aha rvsa-paita-prabhtibhir niretu tatra gacchmi. tvam api sdhaya. (iti nikrnta.) abhamdesired; evaindeed; etatthis; akhilasyaby all; tat-sdhayafor that; bhagavantaof the Lord; jpyantamwill be presented; ayamhe; ahamI; dinnidays; nirdharaholding; carantikamto His feet; gacchangoing; asmiI am; tvatso; ahamI; rvsa-paita-prabhtibhiheaded by Srivasa Pandita; niretumconcluded; tatrathere; gacchmiI go; tvamyou; apialso; sdhayafor that; itithus; nikrntaexits. ivnanda: All the devotees wish this. Accompanied by rvsa Pandita and the other devotees, I will approach the lotus feet of the Lord and ask His consent. You also come and ask Him. (They all exit.)

Text 46 (tata praviaty apa-kepea srvabhauma.) srvabhauma: yadyapi bhagavato 'sminn arthe nnumatir jt. tathpi hahd evha vras gatv bhagavan-mata grhaym iti hahd eva tatra gacchann asmi. na jne ki bhavati. yadyapi bhagavat cchdhinaiva karu tathpi karu-paratantratva tasyeti kadcit karunpi svatantr bhavatti karuy eva sahyyena yad bhavati tad eva bhaviyati. (iti parikrman purato 'valokya.) aho yad am ekatra samupacita anekao nn-dey jan parato dyante tad am tairthik eva. (punar nibhalya) aye sarva eva gauy. (punar nirpya.) ayam ayam advaitcrya. ayam aya nitynandvadhta. ayam aya rvsa. ayam aya haridsa. aya gaddhara-dsa. ime govinda-ghodaya. ea makaradhvaja. ea kntha. ete narahari-pramukh. ete kulna-grmina rmnanddaya. ete nitynanda-prad gaur-dsdaya. ki bahun. sarve caitanya-prad eva samagacchanti. tad bhadram eva jtam adytraiva sthitv pratyekam ete sambhany. (ity upasarpati.) tatathen; praviatienters; apa-kepeatossing aside the curtain; srvabhaumaSarvabhauma; yadyapialthough; bhagavataof the Lord; asminin this; arthematter; nanot; anumatipermission; jtmanifested; tathpistill; hathatforcibly; evaindeed; ahamI; vrasmto Varanasi; gatvaving gone; bhagavan-matamthe Lord's opinion; grhaymtkae; itithus; hahtforcibly; evaindeed; tatrathere; gacchangoing; asmiI am; nanot; jneI know; kimwhat?; bhavatiis; yadyapialthough; bhagavatby the Lord; cchdhinacovered; evaindeed; karumercy; tathpistill; karumercy; paratantratvamunter the control; tasyaof
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives him; itithus; kadcitometimes; karunmercy; itithus; svatantraindependent; bhavatiis; itithus; karuyof mercy; evaindeed; sahyyenaby help; yatwhat; bhavatiis; tatthat; evaindeed; bhaviyatiwill be; itithus; parikrmanwalking; puratabefore; avalokyalooking; ahaah; yatwhat; amthey; ekatrain one place; samupacitaright; anekaamany; nn-deyfrom many countries; janpersons; paratafrom the other; dyanteare seen; tad amthey; tairthikpilgrims; evaindeed; punaagain; nibhalyalooks; ayeOh; sarveall; evaindeed; gauyBengalis; punaagain; nirpyalooking; ayam ayamHe; advaitcryaAdvaita Acrya; ayam ayamHe; nitynandvadhtaNitynanda Avadhta; ayam ayamhe; rvsaSrivasa; ayam ayamhe; haridsaHaridasa; ayamhe; gaddhara-dsaGadadhara dasa; imethey; govinda-ghodayathe group headed by Govinda Ghosa; eahe; makaradhvajaMakaradhvaja; eahe; kntha+kasinatha; etethey; narahari-pramukhthe group headed by Narahari; etethey; kulna-grminathe people of Kulina-grama; rmnanddayathe group headed by Rmnanda; etethey; nitynanda-pradthe associates of Lord Nitynanda; gaur-dsdayaheaded by Gauri-dasa; kimwhat?; bahunmore; sarveall; caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; pradassociates; evaindeed; samagacchanticome; tatthat; bhadramgood; evaindeed; jtammanifested; adyanow; atrahere; evaindeed; sthitvbeing situated; pratyekamevery one; etethey; sambhanyconversing; itithus; upasarpatiapproaches. (Tossing the back-curtain aside, Srvabhauma hurriedly enters.) Srvabhauma: Even if the Lord does not give permission, I will still go to Vras. I will convert the people there to the Lord's Vaiava faith. If I rebel and go there, what will happen? I don't know. Even though the Lord's mercy is subject to His own wish, still, in one sense He is Himself the servant of His own mercy. In this way His mercy may be independent and not subject to His control. With the assistance of His mercy this may still be possible. (He takes a few steps and then looks ahead) Ah! Here are many men from different countries. I see that they are all pilgrims. (He looks again) Ah! They are Bengalis. (He looks again) He is Advaita Acrya. He is Nitynanda Avadhta. He is rvsa. He is Haridsa. He is Gaddhara dsa. They are Govinda dasa and his friends. He is Makaradhvaja. He is Kntha. They are Narahari and his friends. They are Rmnanda and the people of Kulna-grma. They are Gaur-dsa and the other associates of Lord Nitynanda. What more need I say? All the associates of Lord Caitanya have come. This is certainly very auspicious. I will go to them and speak with each one. (He approaches.)

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 47 (tata pravianti bhagavad-daranrtha prasthit advaitdaya.) advaita: aye purata srvabhauma iva dyate ko 'rtha. tatathen; praviantienter; bhagavad-daranrthamto see the Lord; prasthitsituated; advaitdayathe devotees headed by Advaita; ayeoh; puratabefore; srvabhaumaSarvabhauma; ivaas if; dyateis seen; kawhat?; arthathe purpose.. (Advaita Acrya and the other devotees, all very eager to see the Lord, enter.) Advaita: Ah! I see Srvabhauma. Why has he come?

Text 48 srvabhauma: (upastydvaita praamati. evam anyn api. dre haridsa vilokya.) kula-jty-anapekya haridsya te nama. upastyaapproaching; advaitamto Advaita; praamatibows; evamthus; anynothers; apialso; drefar away; haridsamHaridasa; vilokyaseeing; kula-jtinoble birth; anapekyanot considering; haridsyato Haridasa; teto you; namaobeisances. Srvabhauma: (He approaches and offers obeisances to Advaita and the others. He also notices Haridsa staying far away.) O Haridsa, without considering the family of your birth, I offer my respectful obeisances to you.

Text 49 haridsa: (dre 'pasarpan sa-sdhvasa praamati.) drefar away; apasarpangoing; sa-sdhvasamwith awe; praamatibows. (Haridsa is taken aback. He bows down with great awe and reverence.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 50 advaita: srvabhauma bhavadbhi katha r-ka-caitanya-padravindasya viccheda ur-kta. srvabhaumaO Sarvabhauma; bhavadbhiby you; kathamwhy?; r-ka-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; padafeet; aravindasyaof the lotus feet; vicchedaseparation; ur-ktaaccepted. Advaita: Srvabhauma, why have you left the lotus feet of r Ka Caitanya?

Text 51 srvabhauma: evam eva. (iti sarva kathayati.) evamthus; evaindeed; itithus; sarvameverything; kathayatitells. Srvabhauma: It is like this. (He tells everything.)

Text 52 advaita: haho adytraiva sarve virmantu. bhacryea saha goh kartavy. hahaOh; adyanow; atra-here; evaindeed; sarveall; virmantushould stop; bhacryea sahawith the Bhattacarya; gohconversation; kartavyshould be. Advaita: Now everyone should stop. We talk with Srvabhauma.

Text 53 sarve: yath rucita bhavadbhya. yathas; rucitampleass; bhavadbhyayou.


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Everyone: As it pleases You.

Text 54 (iti yath-yatha vsa kurvanti.) itithus; yath-yathamas appropriate; vsamresidence; kurvantido. (They each arrange their own residence at the campsite.)

Text 55 rknta: (ivnanda prati) bho mtula-mahaya aham agre ymi yadi vo 'numatir bhavati. ivnanda pratito Sivananda; bhaO; mtula-mahayanoble maternal uncle; ahamI; agrein the presence; ymigo; yadiif; vaof you; anumatipermission; bhavatiis. rknta: (to ivnanda) Noble maternal uncle, if you give permission, I will go ahead.

Text 56 ivnanda: yath-sukha sdhaya. yathas; sukhamhappiness; sdhayado. ivnanda: Do as you please.

Text 57 rknta: (praamya nikrmati.)


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives praamyabows; nikrmatiexits. (rknta offers obeisances and exits.)

Text 58 advaita: ehi bhattcrya. ehi. vsa ktv samaye sarva rotavyam. (iti nikrnta.) ehicome; bhattcryaBhattacarya; ehicome; vsamresidence; ktvhaving made; samayeat the time; sarvamall; rotavyammay be heard; itithus; nikrntaexits. Advaita: Come, Bhattcrya. Come. I will arrange my camp and then I will hear everything. (They all exit.)

Text 59 (tata praviata svarpa-govindau.) svarpa: ruta gauata sarve 'dvaitdaya samgacchanti. tatathen; praviataenter; svarpaSvarupa Damodara; govindauand Govinda; rutamheard; gauatafrom Gauda; sarveeveryone; advaitaby Advaita; dayaheaded; samagacchantisomes. (Svarpa and Govinda enter.) Svarpa: I heard Advaita Acrya and all the devotees have come from Bengal.

Text 60 govinda: samprati tan madhya-vartmani parityajya rknto 'dhunaiva samyta. sampratinow; tan madhya-vartmanion the path; parityajyaabandoning;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rkntaSrikanta; adhunanow; evaindeed; samytacome. Govinda: Now they must be leaving the main highway. rknta has already arrived.

Text 61 svarpa: kvsau. kvawhere?; asauhe. Svarpa: Where is he?

Text 62 govinda: mahprabhun saha sakathayann ste. mahprabhunLord mahprabhu; sahawith; sakathayantalking; steis. Govinda: He is talking with Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu.

Text 63 svarpa: tad vm api uva. (ity upasarpata.) tatthen; vmwe; apialso; uvawill hear; itithus; upasarpatathey approach. Svarpa: Let's listen. (They approach)

Text 64 (tata praviati sukhopavia purvarea saha sa mahprabhu kiyad-dre rknta ca.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tatathen; praviatienters; sukhacomfortably; upaviaseated; purvarea sahawith Paramananda Puri; saHe; mahprabhuLord Caitanya; kiyad-drea little distant; rkntaSrikanta; caand. (Lord Caitanya enters and sits on a comfortable seat. He is accompanied by Paramnanda Pur, and, at small distance, by rknta.)

Text 65 mahaprabhu: rknta kathaya ke ke smyanti. rkntaO Srikanta; kathayatell; ke kewho?; smyantihas come. Mahprabhu: rknta, tell Me: Who has come?

Text 66 rknta: prabho sarva eva tvady. asminn abde na ko 'pi tatra vartate. ada-r-cara ca kecit. prabhaLord; sarveall; evaindeed; tvadyYour devotees; asminin this; abdeyear; nanot; ko 'pianyone; tatrathere; vartatestays; adawho have not seen; r-caraYour feet; caalso; kecitsome. rknta: Lord, all Your devotees have come. This year not a single person stayed behind. Some of the devotees have never see Your lotus feet before.

Text 67 svarpa: (upastya) jayati jayati mahprabhu. upastyaapproaching; jayatiglories; jayatiglories; mahprabhuto Lord Mahprabhu. Svarpa: (approaching) Glory, glory to Lord Mahprabhu!
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 68 mahprabhu: ehy ehi svarpa. (iti sva-sampa upaveayati.) rknta: (svarpa praamati.) ehicome; ehicome; svarpaSvarupa; itithus; sva-sampamnear Himself; upaveayatigives a seat; svarpamto Svarupa; praamatibows. Mahprabhu: Come, come here Svarpa. (He gives him a seat nearby.) (rknta offers obeisances to Svarpa.)

Text 69 mahprabhu: rknta tatas tata ke te 'da-prv. rkntaO Srikanta; tatas tatathen; kewho?; tethey; ada-prvnot seen before. Mahprabhu: rknta, of those who have come, who has not seen Me before?

Text 70 rknta: prabho advaitcryasya putra viu-dsa-gopla-dsdaya. anya cdvaita-sage kacid akhila-jana-priya rnatha-nm. prabhaLord; advaitcryasyaof Advaita Acrya; putrathe sons; viu-dsaVisnu dasa; gopla-dsaGopala dasa; dayabeginning with; anyaothers; caalso; advaita-sagein the company of Advaita Prabhu; kacitsomeone; akhila-jana-priyadear to all; rnatha-nmnamed Srinatha. rknta: Lord, Advaita Acrya's sons, beginning with Viu dsa and Gopla dsa. Also there is Advaita's friend rntha, who is loved by all the devotees.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 71 mahprabhu: katham asau ivnanda-saga tyaktv tat-sage yti. kathamwhy?; asauhe; ivnanda-sagamthe company of Sivananda; tyaktvleaving; tat-sagein His company; yticome. Mahprabhu: Why did rntha leave ivnanda's group and instead become one of Advaita's group?

Text 72 rknta: tenokta may nibhte bhavan mahprabho sampe ntv tad-vienugraho grhayitavya iti tad-vsena. tenaby him; uktamsaid; mayby me; nibhtein secret; bhavanyou; mahprabhoLord Caitanya; sampenear; ntvbringing; tad-viea-anugrahaHis special mercy; grhayitavyawill be given; itithus; tad-vsenaby the assurance. rknta: Advaita said to him: "I will give you a private audience with Lord Mahprabhu, and He will be especially merciful to you." That was Advaita's promise to him.

Text 73 mahprabhu: (vihasya svarpa prati) ryatm advaitopayanam idam iti svdu-bhvti krya premaitasmin kim api bhavatpy atra maitr-svarpe tva csmin akara su-madhura bhvam udbhvayetha sarve hi prakti-madhuro hanta tulyena yoga (vihasya svarpa prati) ryatm advaitopayanam idam iti svdu-bhvti krya premaitasmin kim api bhavatpy atra maitr-svarpe tva csmin akara su-madhura bhvam udbhvayetha sarve hi prakti-madhuro hanta tulyena yoga
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Mahprabhu: (laughs and says to Svarpa) Listen, Advaita's strategy is charming. Svarpa, become rntha's dear friend. akara, you also become rntha's dear friend. He is the most gentle and soft-hearted of all the devotees.

Text 74 ubhau: yathjpayati deva. yathas ajpayatiorders; devathe Lord. Bot: As the Lord orders.

Text 75 mahaprabhu: puna ke. punaagain; kewgo? Mahprabhu: Who else?

Text 76 rknta: vsudevpatya mtulasya putrau. vsudevaof Vasudeva; apatyethe son; mtulasyaof the maternal uncle; putrautwo sons. rknta: Vsudeva's son. And then there are the two sons of my maternal uncle.

Text 77 mahaprabhu: tau da-prvau. tauthey; daseen; prvaubefore.


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Mahprabhu: The two sons have seen Me before.

Text 78 rknta: kanys tu ya so 'da-r-caraa. kanynthe younger; tubut; yawho; sahe; adanot seen; r-caraaYour feet. rknta: The younger one has not yet seen Your feet.

Text 79 mahprabhu: (purvara prati) svmin tava dsa. purvara pratito Paramananada Puri; svminO Svami; tavayour; dsaservant. Mahprabhu: (to Paramnanda Pur) Svm, this person is your servant?

Text 80 rknta: prabho evam eva. prabhaLord; evamthus; evacertainly. rknta: Lord, it is the same person.

Text 81 mahaprabhu: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen?


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Mahprabhu: Then? Then? Text 82 rknta: ramnanda-vsor patyam. evam anye 'pi. ramnanda-vsoof Ramananda Vasu; patyamthe son; evamthus; anyeothers; apialso. rkanta: There is Rmnanda Vasu's son, and then again there are also many others.

Text 83 mahprabhu: svmin purvara haho svarpa asminn abde ete kte khalv am mad-darana lapsyante. svminO Svami; purvaraParamananda; hahaO; svarpaO Svarupa; asmin abdethis year; etemof them; ktedone; khaluindeed; amthey; matof Me; daranamthe sight; lapsyantewill attain. Mahprabhu: O Paramnanda Pur Svm, O Svarpa, this year, for the sake of all these people, they will all see Me.

Text 84 ubhau: (svagatam) aho ka sandarbho 'sya vacasa. bhavatu. svayam eva sphutiyati. svagatamaside; ahaoh; kawhat?; sandarbhathe meaning; asyaof Him; vacasaof the words; bhavatuis; svayampersonally; evaindeed; sphutiyatiwill become clear. Bot: (aside) What do these words mean? The meaning will become clear in due course of time.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 85 mahaprabhu: asminn abde bhpla-daranam cryasya bhaviyati. asminthis; abdeyear; bhplaof the king; daranamthe sight; cryasyaof the Acrya; bhaviyatiwill be. Mahprabhu: This year Advaita Acrya will meet with the king.

Text 86 rknta: deva may drd avagata tena tad-anabhijo 'smi. devaO Lord; mayby me; drtfrom far; avagatamunderstood; tenaby this; tad-anabhijanot knowing; asmiI am. rknta: Lord, I came from far away. I do not understand these things.

Text 87 purvara: (svagatam) aho avagata gate 'bde advaitcryea yad bhpla sambhitas tena sa ekkroao 'dypi bhagavato manasi jagrti. svagatamaside; ahaoh; avagatamunderstood; gatepast; abdeyear; advaitcryeaby Advaita Acrya; yatwhat; bhplathe king; sambhitaconversed; tenawith Him; sathat; ekkroaaanger; adyanow; apieven; bhagavataof the Lord; manasiin the mind; jagrtiawakens. Paramnanda Pur: (aside) Ah! I understand. Last year Advaita Acrya had a conversation with the king. Criticism for this action is now awakening in Lord Caitanya's mind.

Text 88

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives mahaprabhu: purvara vsudeva-caritam eva me rocate. purvaraO Paramananda Puri; vsudevaof Vasudeva; caritamthe character; evaindeed; meMe; rocatepleases. Mahprabhu: Paramnanda Pur, Vsudeva's character is very pleasing to Me.

Text 89 purvara: bhgyavn evsau yasya paroke 'pi bhagavanta praasanti. bhgyavnthe Lord; evaindeed; asauHe; yasyaof whom; parokenot visible; apieven; bhagavantathe Lord; praasantipraises. Paramnanda Pur: He is very fortunate. Even when he is not present the Lord praises him.

Text 90 (nepathye kalakala.) purvara: (karya) deva upasanna evm. yad aya kolhala ryate. nepathyefrom behind the scenes; kalakalatumult; karyahearing; devaO Lord; upasannacome; evaindeed; amthey; yatwhat; ayamthis; kolhalatumult; ryateis heard. (There is a tumultuous sound from behind the scenes.) Paramnanda Pur: (listening) Lord, they have come. I hear the tumultuous sounds of their arrival.

Text 91 mahprabhu: govinda bhagavat-prasda-ml ghtvopasarpatu bhavn. govindaO Govinda; bhagavat-prasda-mlmthe Lord's parasadam garlands;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ghtvataking; upasarpatuapproach; bhavnyou. Mahprabhu: Govinda, go and fetch Lord Jaganntha's prasdam garlands.

Text 92 govinda: yathjpayasi. (iti nikrnta.) yathas; jpayasiYou order; itithus; nikrntaexits. Govinda: As You order. (He exits.)

Text 93 (praviya) vntha: (praamyjali baddhv) deva mah-prasdnndni bhagavata r-jagannthasya. praviyaenters; praamyabowing; ajali baddhvfolding his hands; devaLord; mah-prasdamaha-prasadam; annafood; dnibeginning with; bhagavata r-jagannthasyaof Lord Jaganntha. Vaninatha: (enters and offers obeisances with folded hands) Lord, here are mah-prasdam foods and other things offered to Lord Jaganntha.

Text 94 mahprabhu: vntha sdhu samaya-jo 'si. yad adhundvaitdnm gamanam kalayyaiva ktavn. yvad govinda eti tvat kvpi samveaya. vntha: (tath karoti.) vnthaVaninatha; sdhugood; samayawhat is right; jaknow; asiyou are; yatwhat; adhunnow; advaitaby Advaita; dnmheaded; gamanamarrival; kalayyaseeing; evamthus; ktavndid; yvatas; govindaGovinda; etigoes; tvatthen; kvpisomewhere; samveayabring in; tathso; karotidoes.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Mahprabhu: Vntha, you know what is appropriate. Govinda has left, and, as you can see, Advaita and all the others devotees are now arriving. Please make arrangements for their reception. (Vntha does that.)

Text 95 (praviya) kmira: bhagavan sva khalu bhagavata snna-mahotsava. praviyaentering; bhagavanO Lord; svatomorrow; khaluindeed; bhagavataof the Lord; snna-mahotsavathe bathing festival. K Mira: (enters) Lord, tomorrow will be Lord Jaganntha's bathing festival.

Text 96 mahprabhu: jnmi. kintu bho mira yathsminn abde -pmaram api snna-mahotsava madya-gauy sukhena payanti tath kartavyam. myes; jnmiI know; kintubut; bhaO; miraMisra; yathas; asmin abdethis year; -pmaramdown to the most fallen; apieven; snna-mahotsavamthe bathing festival; madyaMy; gauyBengali followers; sukhenaeasily; payantisee; tathso; kartavyamshould be done. Mahprabhu: Yes, I know. Mira, this year please arrange that all My Bengali followers, including even the least among them, will be able to see the bathing festival of Lord Jaganntha.

Text 97 kmira: svmin bhpatindio 'smi asminn abde madyvarodhdaya ke 'pi deva-snna na drakyanti. te yatra cakra-veopari sthitv prva deva-snna payanti tatraiva sarve gauy rohany.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives svminO Lord; bhpatinby the king; diaordered; asmiI am; asmin abdethis year; madyaby me; avarodhdayastopped; ke 'pisomeone; deva-snnamthe Lord's bathing; nanot; drakyantiwill see; tethey; yatrawhere; cakra-veoparion the cakra-vesta; sthitvstaying; prvambefore; deva-snnamthe Lord's bathing; payantiwill see; tatrathere; evaindeed; sarveall; gauythe Bengalis; rohanyclimbed. K Mira: Lord, the king ordered me that this year no one should see the bathing festival from within the Deity room. However, all Your Bengali followers may easily see the bathing festival from the cakra-vea.

Text 98 mahprabhu: svsti tasmai. svstigood; tasmaifor that. Mahprabhu: That will be good.

Text 99 (punar nepathye sakrtana-dhvani.) punaagain; nepathyebehind the scenes; sakrtanaof sankirtana; dhvanisounds. (Sounds of Sakrtana behind the scenes.)

Text 100 purvara: svmin cara-gaea prpt am. svminLord; cara-gaeamCara-ganesa; prptattained; amthey. Paramnanda Pur: My Lord, they have now reached the place known as Cara-gaea.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 101 mahprabhu: svarpa tvam grato 'bhigaccha pacd aham api. svarpaO Svarupa; tvamyou; grataahead; abhigacchago; mr1pactbehind; ahamI; apialso. Mahprabhu: Svarpa, you go ahead. I will stay behind.

Text 102 svarpa: yathjpayasi. (iti nikrnta.) yathas; jpayasiYou order; itithus; nikrntaexits. Svarpa: As You order. (He exits.)

Text 103 purvara: (svagatam) kepo 'pi mahn asau prakaita sampraty aya cdaro bhyn eva viksyate bhagavatdvaita prati snihyat sauhardasya sa evam eva mahim deva sva-bhvt svator bandhn gua-doayor api gue dir na doa-graha svagatamaside; kepatossed; apialthough; mahngreat; asauhe; prakaitamanifest; sampratinow; ayamthis; caand; dararespect; bhyngreat; evaindeed' viksyateis manifested; bhagavatby the Lord; advaitamAdvaita; pratito; snihyatis affectionate; sauhardasyaof friendship; sathis; evamthus; evaindeed; mahimthe glory; devaO Lord; sva-bhvtby the nature; svatoof Him; bandhnmof friends; guavirtues; doayoand faults; apialso; guein the virtues; disight; nanot; doaof faults; grahaacceptance. Paramnanda Pur: (aside) Lord Caitanya is very affectionate and respectful to Advaita Acrya. This is the glory of true friendship: although the befriended person has both faults
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives and virtues the friend sees only the virtues. He has no power to see the faults.

Text 104 mahprabhu: purvara uttiha. vayam apy abhigacchma. purvaraO Paramananda Puri; uttiharise; vayamWe; apialso; abhigacchmawill go. Mahprabhu: Paramnanda, rise. Let us go now.

Text 105 purvara: uttihantu gosvmina. (iti purd abhyupagacchanti.) uttihanturises; gosvminathe Gosvami; itithus; purtfrom the building; abhyupagacchantithey go. Paramnanda Pur: The Gosvm rises. (They all leave the building.)

Text 106 (tata praviati bhagavat-prasda-ml-lambhana-labdha-dvi-gua-haro ntynanda-nirbhto 'dvaita parita krtayanta cbhita ivnanddaya ca. advaito drd gacchanta mahprabhum lokya ntyann eva bhmau patati.) tatathen; praviatienters; bhagavat-prasda-mlbhagavat-prasdam garlands; lambhanahanging; labdhaattained; dvi-guadoubled; harahappiness; ntyaof dancing; nandabliss; nirbhtafilled; advaitaAdvaita; paritaeverywhere; krtayantachanting; caand; abhitaeverywhere; ivnanda-dayathe devotees headed by Sivananda; caalso; advaitaAdvaita; drtfrom far away; gacchantamcoming; mahprabhumLord Caitanya; lokyaseeing; ntyandancing; evaindeed; bhmauon the ground; patatifalls.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (Enter Advaita Acrya, dancing in great bliss, and doubly happy because He is wearing the flower-garland prasadam of Lord Jaganntha. The place if filled with devotees, headed by ivnanda, and all performing krtana. Although having come a great distance, and although in the midst of dancing, Lord Advaita at once falls to the ground to offer respectful obeisances as soon as He sees Lord Caitanya.)

Text 107 ivnanda: sva-tanaya prati sarvn rvayitv.) paya paya ayam ayam. vidyud-dma-dyutir atiayotkaha-kah-ravendrakrigm kanaka-parigha-drghimoddma-bhu siha-grvo nava-dinakara-dyota-vidyoti-vsa r-gaurga sphurati purato vandyat vandyat bho svahis; tanayamson; pratito; sarvnall; rvayitvexplains; paya payalook! look!; ayamHe; ayamHe; vidyud-dma-dyutisplendid as lightning; atiayagreat; utkahalongings; kahthroat; ravasounds; indraking; kripastimes; gmapproaching; kanakagolden; parighaclubs; drghimagreat; uddmagreat; bhuarms; sihalion; grvaneck; navanew; dinakarasun; dyota-vidyotisplendor; vsagarments; r-gaurgaLord Caitanya; sphuratiis manifested; puratabefore; vandyatmshould offer obeisances; vandyatmshjould offer obeisances; bhooh. ivnanda: (describing everything to his son) Look! Look! His complexion splendid as lightning, His graceful motions a regal lion's motions, His long arms golden clubs, His neck a lion's neck, and His garments glorious as the sunrise, Lord Gaurga is now present before us. Oh, offer obeisances to Him again and again!

Text 108 (iti sarve bhmau praamya punar yvad uttihanti tvad evdvaita-gohi-pravia bhagavanta punar digbhir anveayanti.) itithus; sarveeveryone; bhmauto the ground; praamyafalling; punaagain; yvatas; uttihantirises; tvatthen; evaindeed; advaitaof Lord Advaita;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives gohigroup; praviamentered; bhagavantamthe Lord; punaagain; digbhiwith the directions; anveayantiseek. (Everyone falls to the ground to offer obeisances. When they rise they all fix their gaze on Lord Caitanya, who has come in the midst of Lord Advaita's followers.)

Text 109 ivnanda: (nirvarya) advaita-caitanya-dhopaghane no ko 'pi kicit paricetum vara caitanyam advaitam itkate jano 'dvaita ca caitanyam itkate kaam nirvaryalooking; advaitaLord Advaita; caitanyaand Lord Caitanya; dhafirm; upaghaneembrace; ko 'pisomeone; kicitsomething; paricetumto think; varathe Lord; caitanyamCaitanya; advaitamAdvaita; itkatesees; janapeople; advaitamAdvaita; caand; caitanyamCaitanya; itkatesees; kaammoment. ivnanda: (looking) Now Lord Caitanya and Lord Advaita are firmly embracing each other. One moment the people think one is Caitanya and the other Advaita, and the next moment they think the former one is Advaita and the other is Caitanya.

Text 110 payata bho advaitam agre vinidhya devo didkay tasya gata purastt praveayaty eva nijramntar vilambya sarve kramato viantu payatalook; bhooh; advaitamAdvaita; agrebefore; vinidhyaplacing; devathe Lord; didrkaywith the desire to see; tasyaof Him; gatagone; purasttfrom the presence; praveayaticauses to enter; evaindeed; nijaown; ramaasrama; antawithin; vilambyadelaying; sarveall; kramataone after
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives another; viantuenter. Oh look! Eager to see Lord Advaita, Lord Caitanya takes Him to His rama. After pausing for a moment everyone enters the rama one by one.

Text 111 (iti sarvn nivrya kramt praveayanti. mahprabhur upaviya pratyekam advaitdn yath-yatham ligana-sambhavalokandibhir nandayitv bhagavat-prasdnna r-hastena mui-prapra dadti. advaitdayo yath-krama ghnti.) itithus; sarvnall; nivryaopening; kramtgradually; praveayantithey enter; mahprabhuLord Caitanya; upaviyasitting; pratyekamto each; advaitdnbeginning with Advaita; yath-yathamone by one; liganaembracing; sambhaatalking; avalokanaseeing; dibhibeginning; nandayitvpleasing; bhagavat-prasdnnambhagavat-prasadam food; r-hastenawith His own hand; muifist; prapramfull; dadtigives; advaitdayathe devotees headed by Advaita; yath-kramamone by one; ghntiaccept. (One by one, everyone enters. Lord Caitanya sits down. He pleases Advaita and each of the other devotees with embraces, words of conversation, glances, and other exchanges of affection. With His own hand He gives them bhagavat-prasdam. One by one, Advaita and the others eat the prasdam.)

Text 112 bhagavn: bho bho adya npara bhoktavya cakra-veopari sarvair eva rajan-mukhe samrodhavyam. yath sukhena snna-mahotsavo dyate. bho bhaoh! oh!; adyanow; nanot; aparammore; bhoktavyamto be eaten; cakra-veopariabove the cakra-vesta; sarvaiby all; evaindeed; rajan-mukhein the beginning of night; samrodhavyamshould be climbed; yathas; sukhenaeasily; snna-mahotsavathe great bathing festival; dyateis seen. Bhagavn: For now let us not eat any more prasdam. At sunset we will go up to the cakra-vea and from there we will easily see the great bathing festival of Lord Jaganntha.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 113 sarve: yathjpayanti. (iti nikrnt.) yathas; jpayantiHe orders; itithus; nikrntexit. Everyone: As the Lord orders. (They exit.)

Text 114 svarpa: bhagavan svayam api yath-samayhnika kartum arhanti. bhagavanO Lord; svayampersonally; apialso; yath-samayhnikamdaily duties; kartum arhantishould do. Svarpa: Lord, now You should perform Your regular duties. Text 115 bhagavn: yath rucita va. (iti pur-svmin saha nikrnta.) yathas; rucitampleases; vayou; itithus; pur-svmin sahawith Paramananda Puri; nikrntaexits. Bhagavn: As it pleases you. (Accompanied by Paramnanda Pur, He exits.)

Text 116 svarpa: kmira bhplo rjadhnta smpratam gant ki guic-nikae. kmiraO Kasi Misra; bhplathe king; rjadhntafrom the capitol; smpratamnow; gantwill come; kimwhether; guic-nikaeto Gundica. Svarpa: K Mira, has the king left the capitol and come to Guic?
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 117 nepathye: yta. ytacome. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: He has come!

Text 118 kmira: gosvmin yathya prastauti tathgata iva lakyate. gosvminO Gosvami; yathas; ayamhe; prastautisays; tathso gatacome; ivaas if; lakyateis seen. K Mira: Gosvm, hearing these words is like seeing him come.

Text 119 svarpa: tarhi snna-darana sukhena bhvi. tarhithen; snnabathing; daranamsight; sukhenaeasily; bhviwill be. Svarpa: Then we will easily see the bathing festival.

Text 120 kmira: tattva jnmi. (iti nikrnta.) tattvamtruth; jnmiI know; itithus; nikrntaexits. K Mira: I know. (He exits.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 121 svarpa: govinda ehi bhagavantam anugacchva. (iti nikrnt.) govindaO Govinda; ehicome; bhagavantamthe Lord; anugacchvalet us follow; itithus; nikrntexit. Svarpa: Govinda, come. Let us follow the Lord. (They exit.)

Text 122 (tata praviati vadabhi-stho rj purohita ca.) rj: purohita asminn abde may iha sthitenaiva snna draavyam. anyath bhagavato gaurgasya sakoco bhaviyati. tatathen; praviatienters; vadabhi-sthaon the roof; rjthe king; purohitapriest; caalso; purohitaO priest; asminthis; abdeyear; mayby me; ihahere; sthitenastaying; evaindeed; snnambathing; draavyamwould be seen; anyathotherwise; bhagavato gaurgasyaof Lord Caitanya; sakocareluctance; bhaviyatiwill be. (Enter the king and his chief priest. They are standing on the palace roof. King: O priest, this year I will see the bathing festival from this place. Otherwise Lord Gaurga will be reluctant to come and see it.

Text 123 purohita: ucitam evaitat. ucitamproper; evaindeed; etatthat. Chief Priest: That is proper.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 124 rj: ka ko 'tra bho. hyat kmira. ka kawho? who?; atrahere; bhooh; hyatmcalled; kmiraKasi Misra. King: Who, who is there? Call for K Mira. Text 125 (praviya) kmira: ayam asmi. jpayatu deva. praviyaenters; ayamhe; asmiI am; jpayatumay order; devathe king. K Mira: (entered) Here I am. The king may give me his order.

Text 126 rj: mira ye gauy iha bhagavata prads taj-jan v te ye v tad-anugamino hanta ye v sa-bhtya sarve 'smat-str-tanaya-suhdo yatra yatropaviya snna payanty ati-sukham am santu tatropavi miraO Misra; yewho; gauyBengalis; ihahere; bhagavataof the Lord; pradassociates; tat-janHis people; vor; temof them; yewho; vor; tad-anugaminafollowing Him; hantaindeed; yewho; vor; sa-bhtyawith servants; sarveall; asmatour; strwives; tanayachildren; suhdafriends; yatra yatrawherever; upaviyasitting; snnamthe bathing; payantithey see; ati-sukhameasily; amthey; santumay be; tatrathere; upaviseated. King: O K Mira, let all of Lord Caitanya's Bengali friends, associates, followers, and servants enter the special viewing boxes otherwise used by my wives, children, and
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives friends, and from these places let them all see the bathing festival with great happiness.

Text 127 kmira: mahrja bhagavad-jay prvam eva tathaiva sampditam asti. mahrjaO great king; bhagavatof the Lord; ajayby the order; prvampreviously; evacertainly; tathaas; evaindeed; sampditamconfirmed; astiis. K Mira: King, you have confirmed the order already given by Lord Caitanya.

Text 128 rj: su-vihitam. su-vihitamso be it. King: Very good. So be it.

Text 129 (praviya kacit-padntika.) kacuk: deva devyo vijpayanti asmbhir deva-snna draum gata tan nbhd iti. praviyaentering; kacit-padntikapalace guard; devaO king; devyathe queens; vijpayantiinform; asmbhiby us; devaof the Lord; snnamthe bathing; draumto see; gatamcome; tatthat; nanot; abhtwas; itithus. Palace Guard: (enters) O king, the queens send this message: "We have come to see the Lord's bathing festival, but now we find that we cannot see it!"

Text 130

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rj: katha no bhaviyati. ihaiva sthitv tbhir api draavyam. payya tat-prakro 'sti kalpita. kathamhow?; naof you; bhaviyatiwill be; ihahere; evaindeed; sthitvstaying; tbhiby them; apialso; draavyammay be seen; payalook; ayamthat; tat-prakraactivity; astiis; kalpitadone. King: How is that? Bring them here and they will see very easily. See what is happening now!

Text 131 kmira: deva paya paya snnlayasybhimukha su-saudham atta gata candra-karbhiguptam dev ivaite vilasanti bhakt sarve nabho-madhya ivopavia devaO king; payalook; payalook; snnaof bathing; alayasyaof the room; abhimukhamfacing; su-saudhampalace; attamgone; gatagone; candra-karaby the moonlight; abhiguptamilluminated; devdemigods; ivalike; etethey; vilasantishine; bhaktthe devotees; sarveall; nabho-madhyein the sky; ivaas if; upaviaentered. K Mira: O king, look! Look! Illuminated by the moonlight as they stand on the cakra-vea above the bathing-room, the devotees are splendid as demigods in the sky.

Text 132 rj: sdhu praveit ime r-ka-caitanya-prad. tad adhun sdhayatu bhavn. jaganntha vijaya-samayo nedyn iva jtas tad-ucita-karmae npara vilambasva. sdhuwell; praveitentered; imethey; r-ka-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; pradthe associates; tatthat; adhunnow; sdhayatumay be; bhavnyou; jagannthaof Lord Jaganntha; vijayavictory; samayatime; nedynis near; ivaas if; jtamanifest; tad-ucitaappropriate for that; karmaework; nanot; aparamfurther; vilambasvadelay.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: The associates of r Ka Caitanya are in their places. Now is the time for the appearance of Lord Jaganntha. Go and do whatever is needed for the festival. Don't delay.

Text 133 kmira: yathjpayati. (iti nikrnta.) yathas; ajpayatiorders; itithus; nikrntaexits. K Mira: As it is ordered. (He exits.)

Text 134 (tata pravianti mahiya.) mahiya: jayadu jayadu maha-ra-o. tatathen; praviantienter; mahiyathe queens; jayaduglories; jayaduglories; maha-ra-ato the king. (The queens enter.) Queens: Glory, glory to the king!

Text 135 rj: (devi prati) ehi devi. ehi. ktrth-kuru jana. (iti sa-lgham upaveya.) devi paya paya ime caitanyadevasya prad viva-pvan kiyataiva vilambena tam apy lokayiyasi tad etn praama. (dev praamati.)
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives devi pratito the queen; ehicome; deviO queen; ehicome; ktrth-kurumake successful; janabirth; itithus; sa-lghamwith praise; upaveyagives a seat; deviO queen; payalook; payalook; imethey; caitanyadevasya pradthe associates of Lord Caitanya; viva-pvanpurifying the world; kiyatahow long; evaindeed; vilambenawith a delay; tamthat; apialso; lokayiyasiyou will see; tatthat; etnto them; pramabow; devthe queen; praamatibows down. King: (to a queen) Queen, come. Come. Make your life all-successful and perfect. (With great respect he offers her a seat.) Queen, look! Look! There are the associates of r Caitanya. These men purify the entire world. Soon you will see them more closely. Bow down to offer respect to them. (The queen bows down.)

Text 136 rj: paya paya mahad idam caryam. mah-jyaih-yoge bhavati bhagavad-deva-kulag patkodacantty ati-suvidito 'ya jana-rava iti raddhonnetr yugapad abhipayanti ta ima lihanti taj-jihvm iva tuhina-bhnor iva vapu payalook; payalook; mahatgreat; idamthis; caryamwonder; mah-jyaih-yoge]great; bhavatiis; bhagavad-deva-kulagdemigods; patkaflag; udacantirises; itithus; ati-suviditaknown; ayamthis; janaof the people; ravathe sound; itithus; raddhawith faith; unnetrwith raised eyes; yugapatat the same moment; abhipayantisee; tethey; imamthis; lihantilivk; taj-jihvmtongue; ivaas if; tuhina-bhnoof the moon; ivalike; vaputhe form. King: Look! Look! This is wonderful. Lord Caitanya's followers are like so many demigods standing by the flag atop the temple. As, their eyes wide open with devotional faith, they gaze at Lord Jaganntha, the cooling moon seems to be licking them with a tongue that is the flag moving in the breeze.

Text 137
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives mahis: de-a sacca jjeva esa janassu-i. de-aO king; saccamtruth; jjevaindeed; esathis; janassu-ispeak. Queen: Lord, do you speak the truth?

Text 138 rj: paya svayam api. (ity utpatant patk darayati.) payasee; svayamyourself; apialso; itithus; utpatantmmanifest; patkmthe flag; darayatishows. King: See for yourself. (He shows her the moving flag.)

Text 139 (nepathye kahala-dhvani.) rj: (karya) devi paya paya jagannthadevasya vijaya-samayo jtas tad kalaymi r-ka-caitanyasygamanam. (iti tath ktv sa-haram.) ayam aya r-ka-caitanya. paya paya. avirala-jana-saghe sarvam rdhvordhva-vart sphurati bhagavato 'ya maala r-mukhasya tarad-uru-vidha-hase vri-rv ivoccai kalaya kim api hemna padmam uddaa-nlam nepathyefrom behind the scenes; kahala-dhvanitumult; karyalistening; deviO queen; payalook; payalook; jagannthadevasyaof Lord Jaganntha; vijaya-samayathe glorious moment; jtamanifested; tatthat; kalaymiI show; r-ka-caitanyasya gamanamthe arrival of Lord Caitanya; itithus; tathso; ktvdoing; sa-haramhappily; ayamHe; ayamHe; r-ka-caitanyaLord Caitanya; payalook; payalook; avirala-jana-saghein the multitudes of people; sarvamall; rdhvordhva-vartgoing higher and higher; sphuratimanifested; bhagavataof the Lord; ayamthis; maalacircle; r-mukhasyaof the face; tarad-uru-vidha-haselike a swan; vri-rauin water; ivaas; uccaigreatly; kalayalook; kim apisomething; hemnaof gold; padmamlotus; uddaa-nlamraised stem.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (Tumultuous sounds from behind the scenes.) King: (listening) Queen, look! Look! Lord Jaganntha has come! Now I can see r Ka Caitanya coming. (He becomes jubilant.) It is He! It is He! It is r Ka Caitanya! Look! Look! His handsome face is above the crowd of devotees surrounding Him. Look! His face is like a blossoming, many-petalled golden lotus growing in a lake and surrounded by the flock of swans that are His devotees.

Text 140 dev: ajja-utta ahmanam ussavado ussavantaramapadidam. jado ja-annaha-damsana-tthinina goracanda-damsana jadam. ajja-uttanoble husband; ahmanamI; ussavado ussavantaramapadidamthe greatest of festivals; jadamanifested; ja-annahaof Lord Jaganntha; damsana-tthininamthe sight; goracandaof Lord Caitanya; damsanamthe sight; jadammanifested. Queen: Noble husband, now we have attained the greatest of all festivals. Although we originally came only to see Lord Jaganntha, now we have attained the splendid glory of seeing r Gauracandra. Text 141 (sansktena) maha-pra sadyo viaya-rasa-saoaa-vidhau pracao martaa-vyatikara ivsya prasmara ahrya mdhurya bhagavad-anurgmta-kiro maha-varm ko 'ya kanaka-nidhir ako pathi gata sansktenain Sanskrit; mahaof splendor; praflood; sadyaat once; viayaof material desire; rasathe waters; saoaadrying up; vidhaumanifest; pracao martaa-vyatikaraa powerful sun; ivalike; asyaof Him; prasmaramanifesting; ahryameternal; mdhuryamsweetness; bhagavad-anurgaof love for the Supreme Lord; amtanectar; kirashowering; maha-varmgreat rain; kawho?; ayamHe; kanakaof gold; nidhitreasure; akoof the eyes; pathion the path; gatagone.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Who is this golden treasure walking on the pathway of our eyes? He is like a brilliant sun that dries up the waters of material desire in the heart. He is eternal. He is very sweet and charming. He showers the nectar of pure love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead in all directions.

Text 142 api ca nirmachayni vidhubhir mukha-bimbam asya nirjayni ca ruca kanaka-pradpai sampjayni pada-padmam au-prasnai pratydadni karum api laka-dehai (iti praamati.) api cafurthermore; nirmachayniI will offer arati; vidhubhiwith moons; mukha-bimbamface; asyaof Him; nirjayniI will offer arati; caalso; rucamsplendor; kanakagolden; pradpaiwith lamps; sampjayniI will worship; padafeet; padmamlotus; auof breaths; prasnaiwith flowers; pratydadniI will take; karummercy; apieven; lakawith thousands; dehaiof bodies; itithus; praamatibows down. With a host of moons I will offer rati to His face. With a host of golden lamps I will offer rati to the luster of His transcendental form. With the flowers of my breaths I will offer rati to His lotus feet. In many thousands of bodies I will aspire for His mercy. (She bows down to offer respects.)

Text 143 rj: yathrtho 'yam anubhvo bhavaty. tad klaya r-jaganntho 'pi snnlaya-madhya-rha. dev: (lokya praamati.) yathrthaproper; ayamthis; anubhvadevotion; bhavatyyour; tatthat; klayalook; r-jagannthaLord Jaganntha; apialso; snnlaya-madhyato the bathing place; rhacome; lokyalooking; praamatibows. King: Your devotion is perfectly proper. Look! Lord Jaganntha has come to the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bathing place. (The Queen looks and then offers obeisances.)

Text 144 (nepathye puna kahala-dhvani.) rj: devi paya paya r-jaganntha-snnam. nepathyebehind the scenes; punaagain; kahala-dhvanitumult; deviO queen; payalook; payalook; r-jaganntha-snnamthe bathing of Lord Jaganntha. (Tumultuous sounds from behind the scenes.) King: Queen, look! Look! Lord Jaganntha is being bathed.

Text 145 dev: (ubhayato dim dhya) ajja-utta mahaj jeva koduhalam. ubhayataat both; dimglance; dhyaplacing; ajja-uttaO noble husband; mahajgreat; jevaindeed; koduhalamwonder. Queen: (looking back and forth) Noble husband, this is very unusual.

Text 146 rj: ki tat. kimwhat?; tatthat. King: Why is it?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 147 dev: (sankrtena) anyonybhimukha-sthitau vinimiv anyonya-sandarane snnmbhonayanmbhaso pluta-tan durvray dhray kruyaika-mah-nidh bhava-bhaya-pradhvaanaikauadh devau tulya-ruc puro vilasata prayma-gaurv api sankrtenain Sanskrit; anyonyaeach other; abhimukha-sthitaufacing; vinimiauwith unblinking eyes; anyonyaeach other; sandaranegaze; snnabathing; ambho-nayana-ambhasowith tears; plutaflooded; tanubodies; durvraygreat; dhraywith streams; kruyaof mercy; eka-mah-nidhaugreat ocean; bhavaof repeated birth and death; bhayathe fear; pradhvaanadestroying; ekasole; auadhmedicine; devauLords; tulyaequal; rucsplendor; purabefore; vilasatashining; praymadark; gaurauand fair; apialso. Queen: Facing each other, gazing at each other with unblinking eyes, Their bodies flooded, one with bathing water and the other with a stream of tears, two great oceans of mercy that are two medicines to cure the fears of repeated birth and death, though one is black and the other fair, both shine with the same splendor.

Text 148 rj: satyam etat. satyamthe truth; etatthat. King: This is the truth.

Text 149 dev: ajja-utta nivvudho sinana-mahusavo de-assa. jado dakina-muha-vilo-ana-kkhane ado sara-i goracandama. ajja-uttaO noble husband; nivvudhaover; sinana-mahusavathe bathing festival; de-assaof the Lord; jadamanifested; dakinato the right; muha-vilo-ana-kkhanegaze;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives adathen; sara-idirection; goracandamaLord Caitanya. Queen: Noble husband, the Lord's bathing festival is now over. Lord Gauracandra no longer gazes to the right. Now He looks in another direction.

Text 150 rj: evam eva. agrato 'sya viralyate jana phatas tv aviralyate puna prads tu parito bhujbhuji raddhay vidadhati sma maalam evamso; evaindeed; agratabefore; asyaof Him; viralyatestands; janapeople; phatabehind; tuindeed; aviralyatestands; punaagain; pradcompany; tucertainly; paritaeverywhere; bhuja-bhujiarm in arm; raddhaywith faith; vidadhati smamade; maalama circle. King: It is true. Now no one stands in front of the Lord. Everyone has assembled behind Him. Linking arms, the devotees have made a circle around Him.

Text 151 nepathye: anavasaratam abhyyate prabhur jagadvare viraha-vidhura hantvasth jagma yatvara bhavati viada-premnandvatratay yad hy abhiniviate yasmis tasmis tadaiva sa tan-maya anavasaratam abhyyatenow is manifest; prabhuLord Caitanya; jagadvarein Lord Jagaanntha; viraha-vidhuramthe pain of separation; hantaindeed; avasthmsituation; jagmaattained; yatvarathe king of sannyasis; bhavatiis; viadapure; premalove; nandabliss; avatrataywith the descent; yadas; hiindeed; abhiniviateenters; yasminwhere; tasminthere; tadthen; evaindeed; saHe; tan-mayalike that. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Now Lord Caitanya, the king of sannyss, is
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives overcome with grief because of His separation from Lord Jaganntha. He is filled with the anguish of love. He is rapt in thought of Lord Jaganntha.

Text 152 rj: (karya) aye nicitam idam ukta kmirea. tat punar kalaymi vkya-eam. (iti svadhnas tihati punas tatraiva.) akarnyahearing; ayeOh; niscitamdecided; idamthis; uktamsaid; kmirenaby Kasi Misra; tatthat; punaagain; akalaymiI hear; vakyaof words; sesamthe remainder; itithus; savadhanacarefully; tisthatistands; punaagain; tatrathere; evaindeed. King: (listening) Ah! These words must have been spoken by K Mira. Let me listen to what he says next. (He listens with great attention.)

Text 153 snna no tulas-nisecana-vidhir no cakra-sandarana no nma-grahaa ca no nati-tatir no hanta bhikpi no r-nlcala-candramo 'navasara-vyjt tvayaivecchay sv-kty sa-viyoga-dukham ania nispandam krandati snnambathing; nanot; uindeed; tulastulasi; nisecana-vidhibathing; nanot; uindeed; cakracakra; sandaranamseeing; nanot; uindeed; nma-grahaamchanting the name; caand; nanot; uindeed; nati-tatiobeisances; nanot; uindeed; hantaindeed; bhikfood; apialso; nanot; uindeed; r-nlcala-candramathe moon of Nilacala; anavasara-vyjton the pretext of a festival; tvayaby You; evaindeed; icchayby the desire; sv-ktyaccepting; sa-viyoga-dukhamthe pain of separation; aniamday and night; nispandammotionless; krandaticries. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: He no longer bathes Himself, waters tulas, gazes at the temple's cakra, chants the holy name, bows down to offer obeisances, or even eats. Anguished by separation from Lord Jaganntha, He is stunned. Day and night He sheds tears.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 154 rj: aho pramado yvad anavasara tvad eva ced eva syt tad ki bhavati. ahaoh; pramadamadman; yvatas; anavasaramthe anavasara period; tvatso; evaindeed; cetif; evamthus; sytis; tadthen; kimwhat?; bhavatiwill be. King: Ah! What will become of Him if during the entire anavasara period He is a madman like this?

Text 155 (punas tatraiva) nnyo 'py upya priya-krtanasya sakrtannandathum antarea rasntaryeti yad eva kartu svarpa evodyamam tanoti punaagain; tatrathere; evaindeed; nanot; anyaanother; apieven; upyameans; priyadear; krtanasyakirtana; sakrtanasankirtana; nandathumbliss; antareawithout; rasamellow; antaryetianother; yatwhat; evaindeed; kartumto do; svarpaSvarupa; evaindeed; udyamam tanotidoes. Again a Voice From Behind the Scenes: Svarpa said: Although He is naturally very attached to krtana, now His krtana has become joyless. Now He cannot taste the nectar of transcendental happiness". Svarpa has now begun to sing a different kind of krtana.

Text 156 rj: bhadra bho bhadram. (devi prati) priye tvam ito 'pasara. akaraymi tvad ena kmiram iti. bhadramgood; bhaOh; bhadramgood; devi pratito the queen; priyebeloved; tvamyou; itafrom here; apasarashould go; akaraymiI will call; tvatthen; enamfor him; kmiramKasi Misra; itithus.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: Well done! Oh well done! (to his queen) Beloved, please go now. Now I will call for K Mira.

Text 157 dev: jaha anavedi. (iti nikrnt.) jahaas; anavediordered; itithus; nikrntaexits. Queen: As it is ordered. (She exits.)

Text 158 (tata praviati kmira.) kmira: jayati jayati deva. tatathen; praviatienters; kmiraKasi Msra; jayatiglory; jayatiglory; devato the king. (K Mira enters.) K Mira: Glory, glory to the king!

Text 159 rj: mira kathaya kim ukta bhavat. miraMisra; kathayatell; kimwhat?; uktamsaid; bhavatby you. King: Mira, did you tell him?

Text 160 kmira: yad ukta tathaiva tat.


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives yatwhat; uktamsaid; tathaso; evaindeed; tatthat. K Mira: I did what you asked.

Text 161 rj: kathaya svarpa-gosvmin ki mantritam asti. kathayatell; svarpa-gosvminby Svarupa Gosvami; kimwhat?; mantritamadvised; astiis. King: Tell me: What did Svarpa Gosvm advise?

Text 162 kmira: bhagavat sv-kte tath-vidha viraha-vaikalynubhve tad-apanodartha sakalair eva suhdbhi saha mantritam. adya saya yadi gopntha-vijaya-darannantara bhagavat madhuratara-bhagavat-krtana ryate tad rasntara bhavati. tasmi ca sati virahvea lathata iti sammantrya rohi-kua-vidhe paramptais tadya-hdaya-jir eva katipayair madhura-madhura krtanam rabdhitam asti. bhagavatby the Lord; sv-kteaccepted; tath-vidhain that way; viraha-vaikalynubhvethe pain of separation; tad-apanodarthamto remove that; sakalaiby all; evaindeed; suhdbhi sahawith friends; mantritamadvised; adyathis; sayamevening; yadiif; gopntha-vijaya-darannantaramafter seeing the Gopinatha-vijaya; bhagavatby the Lord; madhurataravery sweet; bhagavat-krtanambhagavat-kirtana; ryateis heard; tadthen; rasamellow; antaramanother; bhavatiis; tasminin that; caand; satibeing; viraha-veaseparation; lathatebecome loosened; itithus; sammantryaadvising; rohi-kua-vidhein Rohini-kunda; paramptaiattained; tadya-hdaya-jiby they who understand His heart; evaindeed; katipayaiby some; madhura-madhuramvery sweet; krtanamkirtana; rabdhitamto begin; astiis. K Mira: He said Lord Caitanya is now overcome with grief because of separation from Lord Jaganntha. He said all Lord Caitanya's friends should help to drive away His grief. If at sunset the vijaya Deity of Lord Gopntha is brought out, and the devotees sing krtana very sweetly, then Lord Caitanya will enter the nectar mellows of devotional
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives happiness, and His feelings of grief will become slackened. Hearing this advice, some of the devotees have gone to Rohi-kua and begun a very melodious krtana.

Text 163 rj: mira katham idam lokyate. miraMisra; kathamwhether?; idamthis; lokyateis seen. King: Mira, is it possible to see this krtana?

Text 164 kmira: jagat ced rohasi. jagatmwall; cetif; rohasiyou climb. K Mira: If you climb this wall.

Text 165 rj: tathaiva kriyate. (iti tena saha tad-roha naayati.) tathaso; evaindeed; kriyateis done; itithus; tena sahawith him; tad-roha naayaticlimbs. King: It will be done. (They both climb the wall.)

Text 166 (nepathye madhuratara-sakrtana-kalakala.)


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives kmira: (nirpya) bho mahrja paya paya viraha-vyathaiva mrta karuo rasa eva mrtimn divasam sd ya ea samprati krtana-kalato 'yam anyath jta nepathyebehind the scenes; madhurataravery sweet; sakrtanaof sankirtana; kalakalatumult; nirpyaseeing; bhaoh; mahrjaking; payalook; payalook; viraha-vyathathe pain of separation; evaindeed; mrtapersonified; karuapathos; rasamellow; evaindeed; mrtimnpersonified; divasamday; stwas; yawhat; eathis; sampratinow; krtana-kalatafrom the sounds of kirtana; ayamthat; anyathotherwise; jtamanifested. (Sounds of a very sweet krtana from behind the scenes.) K Mira: (looking) O king, look! Look! During the day He is the personification of anguish in separation from His beloved, but now this sweet krtana has changed Him entirely.

Text 167 rj: bhavati hi nanda-kandalitam asya vapur yadyam bhva spaty atha tam eva bahir vyanakti yai pryate sphaikaj ghaik rasais tais tad-vara-bhg bhavati tan upadarayanti bhavatiis; hiindeed; nandaby bliss; kandalitamtouched; asyaof Him; vaputhe body; yadwhen; ayamHe; bhvamlove; spatitouches; athathen; tamthat; evaindeed; bahioutside; vyanaktimanifests; yaiby which; pryateis filled; sphaikajcrystal; ghaikmanifested; rasais taiby that mellows; tad-vara-bhkthat color; bhavatiis; tanthat; upadarayantishows. King: As soon as the blissful mellows of devotional love touch His heart, they are at once shown for all to see. He is like a clear crystal that at once shows whatever color is placed before it.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 168 (punar nepathye gna-dhvani.) rj: (karya) kim etad gtam. punaagain; nepathyebehind the scenes; gna-dhvanisounds of singing; karyahearing; kimwhat?; etatthis; gtamsinging. (The sound of a song is heard from behind the scenes.) King: (listening) What is this song?

Text 169 kmira: bhagavad-vai-nda-mdhur-pratipdakam ida {gauya-bhopanibaddham iti devena nkalyyate. bhagavatof the Lord; vaiof the flute; ndaof the sound; mdhurthe sweetness; pratipdakamdescription; idamthis; gauya-bha-upanibaddhamin the Bengali language; itithus; devenaby the Lord; nanot; kalyyateis heard. K Mira: It is a song in Bengali describing the sweetness of Lord Ka's flute music. His majesty cannot hear this song?

Text 170 rj: aho citra yad ea gaura ka iti svaya pratiphalan puytman mnase nldrau natatha samprathayate vndvanya rasam dya ko 'pi pumn navotsuka-vadh-knurga-vyathsvdi citram aho vicitram ahaho caitanya-llyitam (punar nirpya) aye cira-klam ekasyaiva gta-padasya dhruvam eva gyate. ahaoh; citramwonderful; yatwhat; eathis; gaurafair; kaKa;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives itithus; svayampersonally; pratiphalanreflecting; puytmanmof the saintly devotees; mnasein the heart; nldrauin Nilacala; natatidances; ihahere; samprathayateis prayed; vndvanyamof Vrndavana; rasamthe mellows; dyafirst; ko 'pisomeone; pumnperson; navayoung; utsukaeager; vadhgirl; kafor Ka; anurgaof love; vyathagitation; svdiexperiencing; citramwonderful; ahaoh; vicitramwonderful; ahahaoh; caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; llyitampastimes; punaagain; nirpyalooks; ayeoh; cira-klamfor a long time; ekasyaof one; evaindeed; gtaof the song; padasyaverse; dhruvamrefrain; evaindeed; gyateis sung. King: Oh! it is wonderful. Fair complexioned Lord Caitanya is now reflected as dark complexioned Lord Ka in the hearts of the saintly devotees. As He dances in Nlcala He manifests the nectar mellows of Vndvana forest. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is now eager to taste the transcendental mellows of love the passionate young gops feel for Lord Ka. These pastimes of Lord Caitanya are wonderful. They are very wonderful. (He looks again.) Ah! He has spent a very long time singing this one song.

Text 171 kmira: prathamato yasy lly mana pravivea na tata punar vartate. prathamatafirst; yasymin which; llympastime; manaheart; praviveaenters; nanot; tatathen; punaagain; vartateleaves. K Mira: Once Lord Caitanya's mind enters a certain pastime it is very difficult for it to depart.

Text 172 rj: bhavaty evam eva. (iti punar lokya. sa-haram.) aho kdam asya mdhuryam. paya paya. jantkepa-bhjv adhunana-pada-nyski-vikepaair hantnandayato mansi suhd viva ja-kurvata nihevair mukham asya bhti subhaga-smera sahnandata phenair hema-saroruha vtam iva stryanair ivendur himai
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhavatiis; evamthus; evacertainly; itithus; punaagain; lokyalooking; sa-haramhappily; ahaoh; kdamlike what?; asyaof Him; mdhuryamthe sweetness; payalook; payalook; januknees; utkepashaking; bhjauarms; adhunanashaking; padafeet; nysaplacing; akieyes; vikepaaiwith tossing; hantaindeed; nandayatabliss; mansihearts; suhdmof friends; vivamthe world; ja-kurvatamaking stunned; nihevaiwith foam; mukhamthe mouth; asyaof Him; bhtiis manifest; subhagahandsome; smeramsmile; sahawith; nandatabliss; phenaiby foam; hemagold; saroruhamlotus; vtamcovered; ivaas if; stryanair ivalike; induthe moon; himaiwith mist; King: It is so. (He looks again and becomes joyful.) Ah! How sweet it is! Look! Look! With the shaking of His knees, the trembling of His arms, the movements of His feet, and the restless glances of His eyes, He fills the hearts of His friends with bliss and makes the whole world stunned with wonder. His handsome smiling mouth is covered with foam produced from His ecstatic bliss. In this way His mouth is like a golden lotus flower covered with drops of dew, or like the moon shrouded in a heavy mist.

Text 173 (punar lokya. sa-vismayam.) aye ka ea nisdhya-samasya-maaln nihevam kya piban pramodate candrd bahir bhtam ivmta-dravasyollsina phenam aho cakoraka punaagain; lokyalooking; sa-vismayamwith wonder; ayeoh; kawho?; eathis; nisdhya-samasya-maalnfearlessly; nihevamthe foam; kyataking; pibandrinking; pramodatedelights; candrtthe moon; bahioutside; bhtammanifested; ivalike; amtanectar; dravasyaflowing; ullsinamhappy; phenamfoam; ahaoh; cakorakacalora bird. (He looks again and become struck with wonder.) Who is this person happily and fearlessly drinking the foam fallen from Lord Caitanya's mouth? This person is like a cakora bird drinking the sweet nectar moonlight.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 174 kmira: ubhnanda-nmya vaiava. ubhnanda-nmnamed Subhananada; ayamthis; vaiavadevotee. K Mira: He is a devotee named ubhnanda.

Text 175 rj: aho ekam eva gta-dhruva-padam. eka eva tara-svara. eka evollso gathknm. yama-dvaya yvad bhagavato 'pi samna evnanda-praka-camatkra. tad ambh rasntarea virahvea-tarago dr-kta. prkta-rasntara kenntaryantu. ubhayathaiva bhagavat hnika-vigama. ahaoh; ekamone; evaindeed; gta-dhruva-padamthe refrain; ekaone; evaindeed; tara-svarasound; ekaone; evaindeed; ullsahappiness; gathknmof the singers; yama-dvayamfor two yamas; yvatas; bhagavataof the Lord; apialso; samnaequal; evaindeed; nandaof bliss; prakamanifestation; camatkrawonder; tatthat; ambhiby them; rasa-antareaby another mellow; virahaof separation; veaentrance; taragawaves; dr-ktafar away; prktanatural; rasamellows; antaramdifferent; kenaby whom?; antaryantuenters; ubhayathaboth; evaindeed; bhagavatby the Lord; hnikadaily activites; vigamastop. King: For six hours now the singers have been singing a single line from the refrain of a single song, and all this time Lord Caitanya has been absorbed in very wonderful feelings of ecstatic bliss. By giving the Lord this nectar of transcendental bliss, these singers have chased far away the grief of the Lord's feelings of separation. Whether He is grief-stricken out of feelings of separation, or whether He is filled with transcendental bliss by the remedies presented by these devotees, the Lord still ignores all His ordinary daily activities.

Text 176 kmira: tathpi virahveo bhaktn dusaha. (iti punar nibhalya.) deva nirvyho
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives 'ya ntyotsava. yad am bhagavanta dhtv sva-vsa prati gacchanti. tathpistill; virahveaseparation; bhaktnmof the devotees; dusahaunbearable; itithus; punaagain; nibhalyalooking; devaO Lord; nirvyhaseparation; ayamwhat; ntyotsavafestival of dancing; yatwhat; amthey; bhagavantamthe Lord; dhtvholding; sva-vsa pratito His own home; gacchantithey go. K Mira: The Lord's anguish in separation is very hard for the devotees to bear. (He looks again.) Now the festival of dancing is over. Now the devotees are taking Lord Caitanya to His home.

Text 177 rj: bhadra sambhvyate kadcid hnikam api tad adhun mira. bhagavat-sampa gamyatm. aham ihaiva kaa nidrmi. bhadramgood; sambhvyatewill be; kadcitsometimes; hnikamdaily activities; apialso; tatthat; adhunnow; miraO Misra; bhagavat-sampamnear the Lord; gamyatmshould be gone; ahamI; ihahere; evaindeed; kaamfor a moment; nidrmisleep. King: Now all will be well. At some time the Lord will perform His regular activites. O Mira, now you may go to the Lord. I will stay here and sleep for a moment.

Text 178 kmira: yathjpayasi. (iti nikrnta.) yathas; ajpayasiyou order; itithus; nikrntaexits. K Mira: As you order. (He exits.)

Text 179 rj: gato miras tad iha nidrmi. (iti nidr naayitv punar utthya.) aho vibhteya
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives vibhvar. yata. gatagone; miraMisra; tatthen; ihahere; nidrmiI will sleep; itithus; nidr naayitvsleeping; punaagain; utthyarising; ahaoh; vibhtamanifested; iyamthis; vibhvarsunrise; yatabecause. King: Mira has gone. Now I may sleep. (He sleeps and then wakes up.) Ah! Now it is sunrise.

Text 180 acalodaya-mah-dharayos tatnta tu-candakirav upasedivsau tulya-tviau mdutay vahata pragasya varyasa kaam ivopari locanatvam (iti parito vilokayati.) acalodaya-mah-dharayos tatntamon the eastern horizon; tuthe moon; candakiraauand the sun; upasedivsaurising; tulya-tviauequally splendid; mdutaywithe sweetness; vahatacarry; pragbefore; asyaof that; varyasashowering; kaamfor a moment; ivaas if; upariabove; locanatvamthe eyes; itithus; paritaeverywhere; vilokayatilooks. The sun and moon are now rising together on the eastern horizon. Shining very sweetly and splendidly, they have both appeared before my eyes. (He looks in all directions.)

Text 181 nepathye: aho mahat kautukam prta praty-aham rghya-gandha-tulas-pupdibhi pjayaty advaite bhagavantam antara-sukhveollasad-romai smitv tair hahato htair ati-rasedvaitam abhyarcayan devo vurvuritair mukhe 'guli-dalair udvdya-vdya vyadht api ca
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives yasya nyasya karbja-koa-kuhare pjopacra prabho pj kartu-man prayti kutukd advaitadevo 'nv-aham rntha sa sad prabhor gua-nidhe sandarana-sparanapremlpa-kpkaaka-kalay prntaro 'jyata ahaoh; mahatgreat; kautukamwonder; prtain the morning; praty-ahamevery day; rghyaarghya; gandhascents; tulastulasi; pupaflowers; dibhibeginning with; pjayatiworships; advaiteAdvaita; bhagavantamthe Lord; antara-sukha-vea-ullasad-romaiHis bodily hairs standing up with bliss; smitvsmiling; taiwith them; hahataby force; htaitaken; ati-raseavery sweetly; advaitamAdvaita; abhyarcayanworshiping; devathe Lord; vurvuritair mukheon the face; aguli-dalaiwith fingers; udvdya-vdyamspeaking; vyadhtdone; api caalso; yasyaof whom; nyasyaplaces; karbja-koa-kuharein the hollow of His lotus hand; pjopacraminstruments of worship; prabhoof the Lord; pjmworship; kartuto do; manheart; praytigoes; kutukthappily; advaitadevaAdvaita; anv-ahamevery day; rnthaSrinatha; sahe; sadalways; prabhoof the Lord; gua-nidhean ocean of virtues; sandaranasight; sparanatouch; premaof love; lpatalking; kpof mercy; kaaka-kalaywith sidelong glances; prntarafilled; ajyatais manifested. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Ah! it is very wonderful. His bodily hairs standing erect in transcendental bliss, each morning Lord Advaita worships Lord Caitanya with arghya, scents, tulas leaves, flowers, and other offerings. Smiling, Lord Caitanya forcilbly takes the articles of worship in His own hands and, speaking sweet words, worships Advaita's face. Advaita then takes the articles of worship back in His lotus hands. In this way, day after day, Advaita comes, eager to worship Lord Caitanya. By the sight, touch, friendly words, and merciful sidelong glance of Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of transcendental virtues, all of rntha's desires become fulfilled.

Text 182 rj: aye. katham aya tulas-mira park-mah-ptra kim api prastauti. tac chrotavya yat sa-tvaram ita evbhigacchati. kathamwhether?; ayamthis; tulas-miraTilasi Misra; park-mah-ptramthe temple-superintendent; kim apisomething; prastautisays; tatthat; rotavyamto be heard; yatwhat; sa-tvaramquickly; itafrom here; evaindeed; abhigacchatigoes.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: Is it Tulas Mira, the temple-superintendent, speaking these words? He walks very quickly. Let me listen to what he says.

Text 183 (praviya) tulasmira: deva jagannthasya rathaytr nedyasti guic-maira-marjana-kalanrtha svayam eva mahprabhus tatrodyata. praviyaentering; devaO Lord; jagannthasyaof Lord jaganntha; rathaytrthe Rathayatra; nedyasinear; itithus; guic-mairaof the Gundica temple; marjana-kalanrthamto cleanse; svayampersonally; evaindeed; mahprabhuLord Caitanya; tatrathere; udyataeager. Tulas Mira: (enters) O king, Lord Jaganntha's Rathaytr festival is near. Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu is now very eager to clean the Guic temple.

Text 184 rj: priya me priyam. kicid jptam asti. priyampleasing; meto me; priyamdear; kicitsomething; jptamordered. asti. King: Very good. That makes me very happy. What is the Lord's order?

Text 185 tulas: yathjpta tat kmireaiva sampditam. yathas; ajptamordered; tatthat; kmireaby Kasi Misra; evaindeed; sampditamfulfilled. Tulas: K Mira has already carried out His order.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 186 rj: ki tat. kimwhat?; tatthat. King: What was that?

Text 187 tulas: yvantas tal-lokas tavatya eva sammarjanyo ghas tu tato 'dhik. yvantaas; tal-lokapeople; tavatyathat many; evaindeed; sammarjanyafor cleaning; ghawaterpots; tuindeed; tatathan that; adhikmore. Tulas: His order is there should be more water-pots than men cleaning.

Text 188 rj: etvan mtram etvanthat; mtramonly. King: That is all?

Text 189 tulasmira: kim anyena tat-prayojanam. kimwhat?; anyenaelse; tat-prayojanamneed. Tulasi Misra: What else would He need?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 190 (nepathye kalakala.) tulasimisra: deva paya paya r-hastena vilipya candana-rasai pratyekam e vapur nikipypy adhika dhara bhagavato nirmalya-mlyni ca ullsa-druma-majarr iva kara sagrhayan odhin mdyat-tuga-mataga-jlasa-gatir gauro vinikrmati nepathyebehind the scenes; kalakalatumult; devaking; payalook; payalook; r-hastenawith His hand; vilipyaanointing; candana-rasaiwith sandal paste; pratyekameach one; emof them; vapuform; nikipyaplacing; apialso; adhikammore; dharamplaced; bhagavataof the Lord; nirmalyascents; mlynigarlands; caand; ullsaof happiness; drumaof the tree; majarflowers; ivaas if; karamhand; sagrhayantaking; odhinpurifying; mdyatmaddened; tugagreat; matagaelephant; jlasa-gatigracefulness; gauraLord Gaura; vinikrmatiwalks. (Tumultuous Sounds from Behind the Scenes:) Tulas Mira: O king, look! Look! With His own hand Lord Caitanya anoints each devotee with sandal paste and places a Jaganntha-prasdam flower-garland on each pair of shoulders. Holding the cleaning instruments, His hands are like new sprouts on the tree of transcendental bliss. He walks with the gracefulness of a maddened elephant.

Text 191 api ca nirgacchanti mud manoratha-rathai santoa-dantvalair aty-ullsa-turagamair bhava-jaye jaitr ivm bha romcvali-kacukhya-vapuo 'rnta-sravair bibhrato bpair vruam astram eva sa-mada hukra-jhakria api cafurthermore; nirgacchantigo; mudhappily; manoratha-rathaion the chariots of desire; santoa-dantvalaiwith happiness; aty-ullsa-turagamaiwith the horses of transcendental happiness; bhava-jayein the conquest of repeated birth and death;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives jaitrvictorious; ivaas if; amthey; bhasoldiers; romcvalihairs erect; kacuka-hyawith the armor; vapuabodies; arnta-sravaitireless; bibhrataholding; bpaiwith tears; vruam astramwateweapon; evaindeed; sa-madamblissfully; hukra-jhakriamaking loud sounds. Blissfuly shouting, armored with bodily hairs erect in ecstasy, carrying water-weapons of their tears, victorious in their war with repeated birth and death, and riding on chariots of desire pulled by horses of transcendental bliss, the soldiers have come.

Text 192 rj: dhig u bhpatvam. kadham e madhye ya kacid eva bhavn bhagavantam anuvrajmi. tulasmira katham ida kautukam mlam karyate. dhigfie; uindeed; bhpatvamthe status of being a king; kadwhen?; ahamI; emof them; madhyein the midst; ya kacitsomeone; evaindeed; bhavanbeing; bhagavantamthe Lord; anuvrajmiI will follow; tulasmiraO Tulasi Misra; kathamhow?; idamthis; kautukamwonder; mlamfrom the beginning; karyateis heard. King: Fie on my being a king! When will I become one of these followers of Lord Caitanya? O Tulas Mira, how will I hear all about these blissful pastimes?

Text 193 tulasmira: asti kacin madya purua sa eva sarva samakalayygata-prya. astiis; kacitsomeone; madyamy; puruaman; sahe; evaindeed; sarvamall; samakalayyaseeing; gata-pryaabout to come. Tulasi Misra: I have a servant who will see all these pastimes and soon return here.

Text 194 rj: prya me priyam.


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pryamhappiness; memy; priyamhappiness. King: This will give me great happiness, great happiness.

Text 195 (praviya sa-tvara kacid rjna praamya) purua: mahrja sarvam avalokygatam. praviyaentering; sa-tvarahastily; kacitsomeone; rjnamto the king; praamyabowing; mahrjaO great king; sarvamall; avalokyahaving seen; gatamcome. (A man hastily enters and bows down before the king.) Man: O king, I saw everything, and now I have come.

Text 196 rj: kathaya. kathayatell. King: Speak.

Text 197 purua: deva avadhyatm pau ktv madhura-mdule odhanm rdhvam rdhva sarvai srdha svayam ayam asau guic-maapnta tl-tantn malina-rajasa srayann eva tais tair vyapto gaura aadhara iva vyakta-lakm babhva devaO king; avadhyatmbe attentive; pauhands; ktvdoing;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives madhura-mdulesweet; odhanmcleaning; rdhvam rdhvamhigher and higger; sarvai srdhamwith everyone; svayampersonally; ayam asauHe; guic-maapntain the Gindica temple; tl-tantnwebs; malina-rajasadust; srayantossing out; evaindeed; tais taiwith them; vyaptacovered; gauraLord Caitanya; aadharamoon; ivalike; vyakta-lakmmanifested signs; babhvabecame. Man: O king, listen carefully. After with His own soft hands personally cleaning the Guic temple with all His devotees, and after sweeping out all the dust and cobwebs, spotted with dirt, Lord Caitanya seemed like a golden, spotted moon.

Text 198 anantaram hastprpye kam api samupropya kasypi cse m bhaiir ity ahaha nigadan megha-gambhrayokty abhyn-netra sa-rajasa-tanur mrjayitvordhvam rdhva bhitti sihsanam atha tala odhaym sa deva anantaramthen; hastaof the hand; aprpyeunattainable; kam apisomething; samupropyaclimbing; kasypiof someone; caand; aseon the shoulder; madon't; bhaiifear; itithus; ahahaaha; nigadansaying; megha-gambhrayalike thunder; uktywith words; abhytlifted; netraeyes; sa-rajasa-tanubody; mrjayitvawashing; urdhvam rdhvamhigher and higher; bhittithe wall; sihsanamthe altar; athathen; talamthe surface; odhaym sacleaned; devathe Lord. When a place on the wall was beyond the reach of His hands, He climbed on the shoulder of a devotee, saying, with a voice like thunder, "Don't be afraid". Lifting his eyes, in this way He washed the walls and the altar.

Text 199 api ca bahir-vso 'calym avakara-caya odhanikay samhtyprya svayam atha bahi srayati sa kvacid hastprpyvadhi sa-rabhasa mari ca kala
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives suhd-vargair gyaty api sa kutuka gpayati ca api cafurthermore; bahir-vsaouter garment; acalymin the edge; avakara-cayammultitude; odhanikaycleaning; samhtyagathering; pryafilling; svayampersonally; athathen; bahioutside; srayatithrows; saHe; kvacitsomewhere; hastahand; aprpyanot attaining; avadhiuntil; sa-rabhasamenthusiastically; maricleaned; caand; kalampart; suhd-vargaiby friends; gyatimade to sing; apialso; saHe; kutukamhappily; gpayatimade to sing; caalso. Gathering it in the upturned edge of His outer garment, He threw dirt and dust outside. He earnestly cleaned where other hands could not reach. His friends encouraged Him to sweetly sing and He also encouraged them to sing with great joy.

Text 200 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen? King: Then? Then?

Text 201 purua: eva mla-maapa-jaganmohana-bhogamaapn marjannantaram. kpt ke 'pi samuddharanti katara kasypi haste dadau so 'py anyasya kare sa cpara-kare so 'mbha kare kasyacit ittha khalay ghaan atha nayan prn aprs tyajan prpra-parigraha-tyajanayo ik vyatnj jana evamthus; mla-maapaMula-mandapa; jaganmohanajagan-mohana; bhogamaapnmbhoga-mandapa; marjanacleaning; anantaramthen; kptfrom a well; ke 'pisome; samuddharantibringing; katarasome; kasypiof some; hastein the hand; dadaugave; sahe; apialso; anyasyaof another; karein the hand; sahe; caand; aparaof another; karein the hand; sahe; ambhawater; karein the hand; kasyacitof someone; itthamthus; khalayby a chain; ghaanwaterpots; athathen;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nayanbringing; prnfull; aprnempty; tyajanrejecting; prafull; apraand empty; parigrahataking; tyajanayoand sending back; ikminstruction; vyatntdid; janathe people. Man: Then the Lord cleaned the Mla-maapa, Bhoga-maapa, and Jagan-mohana rooms. Some devotees drew buckets of water from a well. They handed the buckets to others, who handed them to others, who handed them still others. In this way the devotees formed a chain by which full buckets traveled in one direction and empty buckets in the other.

Text 202 api ca kecid gaura-gir manoj-mataya sicanti sihsanam bhitti kecana ke 'pi tasya karayor vry-arpana kurvate kecit tat-pada-pakajopari ghaai sicanti santoatas tat ke 'py ajalin pibanti dadate kecic ca mrdhny api api cafurthermore; kecitsome; gauraof Lord Caitanya; girby the words; manojdesire; matayathoughts; sicantisprinkled; sihsanamthe altar; bhittiwalls; kecanasome; ke 'pisome; tasyaof Him; karayoon the feet; variwater; arpanamplaced; kurvatedo; kecitsome; tat-pada-pakajoparion His lotus feet; ghaaiwith pots; sicantisprinkle; santoatahappily; tatthat; ke 'pisome; ajalinwith cupped hands; pibantidrink; dadateplace; kecitsome; caand; mrdhnion the head; apiand. By the order of the Lord some intelligent devotees poured water on the altar. Some poured water on the wall with their hands, some poured pots of water on the Lord's lotus feet, with cupped hands some drank that water, and some poured that water over their heads.

Text 203 rj: tatas tata. tatathen?; tatathen?


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives King: Then? Then? Text 204 purua: tat prvavat kramea prakalya dhauta-pada eva sarve sva-sva-vasobhis tat-kramea salilny apasary babhvu. tath ktv aganam uttrya tac-chodhanrambhe. tatthat; prvavatas before; krameaone after another; prakalyawashing; dhauta-padawashed; evaindeed; sarveeverything; sva-sva-vasobhiwith their own clothes; tat-krameaone by one; salilniwater; apasary babhvuremoved; taththen; ktvhaving done; aganamcourtyard; uttryagoing; tac-sodhanrambhein the cleaning. Man: When everything had been washed perfectly clean, the devotees dried everything inside the temple with their own clothing. When the inside of the temple was clean the devotees began to clean the courtyard.

Text 205 pakti-bhyopavie nija-jana-nikare kautukn madhya-vart cinvan vsa-prapra cira-samupacita srkaras catvarasya payma ke katm vidadhati vicit ity avocad yadeas tarhy evm pramodd aham ahamikay cetum udyogam yu eva sva-caritam iva niravakara sva-hdayam iva snigdha ca sarvata catvara-tala ktv te 'm bhagavat-krtanam rebhire. pakti-bhyaforming a line; upavieentered; nija-jana-nikareHis own people; kautuktenthusiastiaclly; madhya-vartin the midst; cinvancollecting; vsa-prapramfilling the cloth; cira-samupacitaplaced in the cloth; srkaradust; catvarasyaof the courtyard; paymawe see; kewho?; katmhow much; vidadhatiplaces; vicitcollected; itithus; avocatsaid; yadawhen; athe Lord; tarhithen; evaindeed; amthey; pramodthappily; ahamI; ahamikaypersonally; cetumto count; udyogam yuendeavor; evamthus; sva-caritampastimes; ivalike; niravakara sva-hdayamin the heart; ivalike; snigdhamaffectionate; caalso; sarvataeverywhere; catvara-talamthe courtyard; ktvdoing; te amthey; bhagavat-krtanambhagavat-kirtana; rebhiredid. Accompanied by the devotees, the Lord began accumulating pebbles and grains of dirt,
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives placing it all on His cloth. When the Lord said, "Let us see who can collect the most dirt", everyone began to work with great enthusiasm. As they worked in this way, everyone's heart became filled with devotional love, and they began a great krtana chanting Lord Ka's holy name.

Text 206 tath hi kobha ko-mgaky sthaganam iha rave kampam -vadhnm stambha vtasya kurvann amara-parivdhasyram aka sahasre ceda saptari-gothya parama-rasamayollsam auttanapder dhyna-dhva virice sa jayati bhagavat-krtannanda-nda tath hifurthermore; kobhamagitation; koon earth; mgakyadoe-eyed girls; sthaganamstopping; ihahere; ravethe sun; kampamtrembling; -vadhnmthe demigoddesses of the directions; stambhamstopping; vtasyaof the wind; kurvandoing; amara-parivdhasyaof King Indra; aramtears; akameyes; sahasrethousand; caand; idamthis; saptari-gothyathe seven sages; parama-rasamayasweet; ullsamjoy; auttanapdeof Dhruva; dhynameditation; dhvambreaking; viriceof Brahm; sathat; jayatiglories; bhagavat-krtanaof bhagavat-kirtana; anandabliss; ndathe sound. Glory to the blissful sounds of the chanting of the holy name, which agitated all beautiful doe-eyed girls on earth, stopped the sun in its course, made the demigoddesses of the four direction tremble, stopped the wind, made King Indra shed tears from his thousands of eyes, made the seven sages perspire, filled Dhruva Mahrja with joy, and interrupted the meditations of Lord Brahm!

Text 207 tata ca nartitv kaam eva cru madhura gauro harir nartay cakre 'dvaita-tanjam eka-madhura gopla-dsbhidham ntyann eva sa mrcchita sukha-vad dehntaram yann ivdvaite khidyati pi-padma-valand deva sa ta prayat
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tato hari-dhvanir uccair uccacara. tatathen; caand; nartitvdancing; kaamfor a moment; evaindeed; crubeautiful; madhuramsweet; gauro hariLord Caitanya; nartay cakremade to dance; advaita-tanjamAdvaita's son; eka-madhuramsweet; gopla-dsbhidhamnamed Gopala dasa; ntyandancing; evaindeed; sahe; mrcchitafainted; sukha-vatwith ecstasy; dehntaramanother body; yanwhich; ivalike; advaiteAdvaita; khidyatidistressed; pi-padma-valantfrom the lotus hand; devathe Lord; saHe; tamhim; prayatgace; tatathen; hariof Hari; dhvanithe sound; uccailoudly; uccacaracalled. Then Lord Gaura Hari began gracefully to dance and He induced Lord Advaita's good son Gopla dsa to dance also. As He danced, Gopla became overcome with ecstatic happiness, and He suddenly fell to the ground dead. Lord Advaita began to lament bitterly, but when Lord Caitanya placed His hand on Gopla dsa and brought him back to life, the krtana suddenly exploded with a great tumult of the chanting of the holy name.

Text 208 rj: aho me dra-dam yad etad api na dam. ahaalas; memy; dra-dammisfortune; yad etatthat; apialso; nanot; damseen. King: Alas! I am very unfortunate. I did not see any of these pastimes.

Text 209 purua: tato narasiha-ntha-maapa ca samskrya dhvayitvendradyumna-sarasi kta-jala-vihra sarvair eva tad-abhyara-vartini kusumodyne viarma. tad anu vntha-paanyakenopantni bhagavat-prasddni sarvair eva sevitni. tatathen; narasiha-ntha-maapamthe Nr_siha temple; caalso; samskryacleaning; dhvayitvadived; indradyumna-sarasiin Indradyumna Lake; kta-jala-vihraenjoyed water pastimes; sarvaiwith all; evaindeed; tad-abhyara-vartininear; kusumodynein a flower garden; viarmarested; tad
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives anuthen; vntha-paanyakenaby Vaninatha Pattanayaka; upantnibrought; bhagavat-prasddnibhagavat-prasadam; sarvaiby all; evaindeed; sevitnihonored. Man: Then the Lord cleansed the Nrsiha temple, then He enjoyed water sports with the devotees in the Indradyumna Lake, and then they all rested in a nearby flower-garden. After that Vntha Paanyaka brought Bhagavat-prasdam and they all honored it.

Text 210 nepathye: netrotsava sarva-janasya bhavi sva r-pate r-mukha-daranena itva cittotsava ea jto mahotsavasypi mahotsavo ya netrafor the eyes; utsavaa festival; sarva-janasyaof everyone; bhaviwill be; svatomorrow; r-pateof the Lord; r-mukha-daranenaby seeing His face; itithis; ivalike; cittaof the heart; utsavafestival; eathis; jtamanifest; mahotsavasyaof the great festival; apialso; mahotsavagreat festival; yawhich. A Voice From Behind the Scenes: Tomorrow, Lord Jaganntha will create a great festival for everyone's eyes by again revealing His handsoem face. This thought has created a great festival of happiness in everyone's heart. Text 211 rj: mah-ptra kmiro 'ya yath lapati tath manye bhavantam eva rvayati. tad adhun netrotsavasya ktktvekaam caratu bhavn. mah-ptraO maha-patra; kmiraKasi Misra; ayamthis; yathas; lapatispeaks; tathso; manyeI think; bhavantamyou; evaindeed; rvayatitells; tatthen; adhunnow; netrafor the eyes; utsavasyaof a festival; ktadone; akta-avekaam caratumay do; bhavnyou. King: O mah-ptra, this must be K Mira speaking to Lord Caitanya. Please go now and see that this great festival for the eyes is nicely performed.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 212 tulasmira: yathjpayasi. (iti nikrnta.) yathas; jpayasiyou order; itithus; nikrntaexits. Tulas Mira: As you order. (He exits.)

Text 213 (tata praviati kmira.) kmira: aho ati-madhura bhvi kvara-kapita-loka-caya purastd govinda-plita-vilsa-gati purastt prva-dvaye ca sa-purvara-sa-svarpau netrotsavaya sa bhaviyati gaura-candra tatathen; praviatienters; kmiraK Mira; ahaOh; ati-madhuramvery sweet; bhviwill be; kvaraKasisvara; kapitacleared; loka-cayathe crowd; purasttbefore; govindaGovinda; plita-vilsa-gati purasttfollowingg behind; prva-dvayeon the two sides; caand; sa-purvara-sa-svarpauPuri and Svarupa; netrotsavayaa festival for the eyes; saHe; bhaviyatiwill be; gaura-candraLord Caitanya. (K Mira enters.) K Mira: Ah! It will be very sweet. With Kasvara clearing a way through the crowd in front, with Govinda happily following behind, and with Paramnanda Pur and Svarpa at His sides, Lord Caitanya will go to what will be a great festival for His eyes.

Text 214 rj: aho manasa sah sakathayan mm api nvalokate mira. ahaOh; manasa sahawith the mind; sakathayanconversing; mmme; apialso;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives nanot; avalokatesees; miraMisra. King: Ah, Mira is now talking to his own mind. That is why he does not even see me here.

Text 215 kmira: (dakie 'ki nikipya) aho nipanda- maanaivaratha-tray vieato 'ya r-jagannthasya ratha. utsarpi-darpana-sahasra-vibhvita-r sac-cru-cmara-sucna-cayai parta tejomaya samayam etya virjamna nandayan nayanam eva ratho vibhti dakieright; akieye; nikipyatossing; ahaoh; nipandamaanaivaratha-traythree decorated chariots; vieataspecifically; ayamthis; r-jagannthasyaof Lord jaganntha; rathathe chariot; utsarpi-darpana-sahasra-vibhvita-rbeautiful with thousands of mirrors; sac-cru-cmara-sucna-cayaiglorious with beautiful camara wisks; partaeverywhere; tejomayasplendid; samayamtime; etyaattaining; virjamnashining; nandayandelighting; nayanamthe eyes; evaindeed; rathathe chariot; vibhtiis manifested. K Mira: (looking to the left) Ah, here are the three decorated chariots. Here is Lord Jaganntha's chariot. Beautifully decorated with thousands of mirrors and cmara wisks, Lord Jaganntha's great splendid chariot delights the eyes.

Text 216 (sammukham avalokya) aye katham ihaiva rj. (upastya) jayati jayati mahrja. mahrja iha sthitenaiva tvay rathrohana bhagavato 'valokanyam. pact snnottara sva-sev vidhey. sammukhamahead; avalokyalooking; ayeoh; kathamwhy?; ihahere; evaindeed; rjthe king; upastyaapproaching; jayati jayatiglories, glories; mahrjato the king; mahrjaO king; ihahere; sthitenastyaing; evaindeed;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tvayby you; rathathe chariot; rohanamclimbing; bhagavataof the Lord; avalokanyamto be seen; pactfrom behind; snnathe bathing; uttaramafter; sva-sevservice; vidheyshould be done. (Looking ahead) Ah! How has the king come here? (He approaches.) Glory, glory to the king! O king, here you will see Lord Jaganntha ascend His chariot. Then, when the bathing of Lord Jaganntha is ended, you will directly serve Him.

Text 217 rj: ratha-vijaya-sev me nyatpi tath m notkahayati yath mahprabhor ntya-darana-sph. ratha-vijaya-sevserving the Lord on His chariot; meby me; nyatbrought; apieven; tathso; mmme; nanot; utkahayatiattracts; yathas; mahprabhoof Lord Caitanya; ntyadancing; daranathe sight; sphdesire. King: I do not desire to serve Lord Jaganntha on His chariot as much as I yearn to see the dancing of r Caitanya Mahprabhu.

Text 218 kmira: rathrohane jte sati yamrdhantarita eva mahprabhor ntyrambho bhvi. rathrohane jte satiwhen the Lord has ascended the chariot; yamrdhantaritaan hour and a half; evaindeed; mahprabhoof Lord Caitanya; ntyrambhadancing; bhviwill be. K Mira: An hour and a half after Lord Jaganntha has ascended the chariot, Lord Caitanya will begin to dance.

Text 219 rj: (sa-vitarkam)


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ita cet payeya bhavati paritoo na manasas tato va payeya tad api sulabha naiva bhavati praveas tad-gohy mama na ghaate tad-vtatay tad-antar-vartitvt katham u kalaye tasya naanam tathpi yvan naana tvad eva tatraiva stheyam. tat-kp-devy eva araam sa-vitarkamreflecting; itathen; cetif; payeyamI see; bhavatiis; paritoahappiness; nanot; manasaof the heart; tatathen; vaor; payeyamI see; tad apithen; sulabhameasily attainable; nanot; evaindeed; bhavatiis; praveaentrance; tad-gohymin His company; mamamy; nanot; ghaateis; tad-vtatayby that; tad-antar-vartitvtbecause of being within; kathamwhy?; uindeed; kalayeI see; tasyaof Him; naanamdancing; tathpistill; yvatas; naanamdancing; tvatso; evaindeed; tatrathere; evaindeed; stheyamshould be stayed; tat-kp-devithe goddess of His mercy; evaindeed; araamshelter. King: (reflecting) If I am able to see the bliss of Lord Caitanya's dancing my heart will never tire of seeing it. It will not be very easy for me to see it. He is surrounded by His devotees, and I have no power to enter among them. How will I see Lord Caitanya's dancing? If I take shelter of His mercy, I will be able to see His pastimes of dancing.

Text 220 kmira: mahrja kacuk-dvr mahibhir abhyarthitam asti bhagavato gauracandrasya ntya-daranrtham ihvasthnam. mahrjaO king; kacuk-dvrby the guard; mahiibhiby the queens; abhyarthitam astiprayed; bhagavato gauracandrasyaof Lord Caitanya; ntya-daranrthamto see the dancing; ihahere; avasthnamplace. K Mira: O king, the palace guard says the queens ask to see the dancing of Lord Caitanya.

Text 221 rj: sukhena payantu. ktrthayantu locane janu ca.


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives sukhenaeasily; payantumay see; ktrthayantumake successful; locaneeyes; janulife; caand. King: They may easily see it. It will make their eyes and life successful.

Text 222 kmira: tat tvarasva. bhagavato rathrohana-kala sannika eva. tatthen; tvarasvahurry; bhagavataof the Lord; rathachariot; rohanaascent; kalatime; sannikacome; evaindeed;. K Mira: Hurry. The tumultuous sounds mean Lord Jaganntha has ascended His chariot..

Text 223 rj: evam eva. evamso; evaindeed. King: So be it.

Text 224 kmira: aham api bhagavan-nikae eva gacchmi. (ity ubhau nikrntau.) ahamI; apialso; bhagavatthe Lord; nikaenear; evaindeed; gacchmigo; itithus; ubhauboth; nikrntauexit. K Mira: Now I must go to the Lord. (They both exit.)

Text 225
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (tata pravianti kacukinopagamyamnas tam eva vadabhim rh mahiya.) kacuk: devya payantu samprpto ratha-kandhara tanu-bht netrair manobhi sama r-nlcala-candram ratha-patha samprpa gaur hari bhvkrntatayaiva netra-manasi te vara mucata prva naiva para tu prva-parayo satya balyn para tatathen; praviantienter; kacukinathe palace uard; upagamyamnafollowing; tamthat; evaindeed; vadabhimroof; rhclimbed; mahiyaqueens; devyaqueens; payantumay see; samprptaattained; ratha-kandharamchariot; tanu-bhtmof the living entities; netraiwith eyes; manobhiwith minds; samamwith; r-nlcala-candramthe moon of Nlcala; rathaof the chariot; pathamthe pathway; samprpaattained; gaur hariLord Caitanya; bhvkrntatayaby overwhelming; evaindeed; netraeyes; manasiand hearts; temof them; varambetter; mucatafreeing; prvamformer; nanot; evaindeed; paramlatter; tuindeed; prva-parayoof former and latter; satyamtruth; balynstronger; paralatter. (Accompanied by the palace guard, the queens enter the palace roof.) Palace Guard: O queens, look! Taking the eyes and minds of everyone with Him, Lord Jaganntha has now ascended His chariot as Lord Gaura Hari stands on the path before Him. Everyone's eyes and minds have at once turned from Lord Jaganntha to Lord Caitanya. This proves the statement of stra "balyn para" (The second one is stronger).

Text 226 api ca maalais tribhir asau sva-jannm vto jayati kcana-gaura bja-koa iva vri-ruhasya prollasat-tara-sahasra-dalasya api cafurthermore; maalaicircles; tribhiby three; asauHe; sva-jannmof His own people; vtasurrounded; jayatiglories; kcana-gauraLord Caitanya;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bja-koathe whorl; ivalike; vri-ruhasyagrowing in the water; prollasat-tarablossoming; sahasra-dalasyathousand-petalled lotus. Glory to golden-complexioned Lord Caitanya who, surrounded by three rings of devotees, is like the whorl of a blossoming thousand-petalled lotus flower.

Text 227 devya: (sotkaha nirkya praamanti.) sotkahameagerly; nirkyalooking; praamantibow. (The queens gze at Him and then bow down to offer respect.)

Text 228 kacuk: devya payantu payantu. kvaro 'jani bahir valayasya mukhyo govinda uttamatamo 'jani madhyamasya abhyantarasya maivaj jayati svarpa samjika kila purvara vargre devyathe queens; payantulook; payantulook; kvaraKasisvara; ajaniis; bahioutside; valayasyathe circle; mukhyahead; govindaGovinda; uttamatamahighest; ajaniis; madhyamasyain the middle; abhyantarasyawithin that; maivatlike a jewel; jayatiglorious; svarpaSvarupa; samjikagroup; kilaindeed; purvaraParamananda Puri; varathe Lord; agrebefore. Palace Guard: O queens, look! Look! Kasvara is the leader of the devotees outside the three circles, Govinda is the leader of the devotees who comprise the circles, in the center of the circles Svarpa shines like a glistening jewel, and Paramnanda Pur stands right before Lord Caitanya.

Text 229
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (punar nibhalya) aho mahat-kautukam. sakocd viral-karoti na jana caitanya-pdrays tais tair gha-nirantarvtatay gaura ca no payati sotkaha nayana-dvay tata ito vyprayann antaram samprepsur haricandansa-vilasad-bhur npo bhrmyati punaagain; nibhalyalooking; ahaoh; mahat-kautukamgreat wonder; sakocd viral-karotitightening the circle; nanot; janaa person; caitanya-pdraynthey who have taken shelter of Lord Caitanya's feet; tais taiby them; gha-nirantarvtatayby tightly covering; gauramLord Gaura; caand; nanot; uindeed; payatisees; sotkahameagerly; nayana-dvaymtwo eyes; tatas itathere; vyprayanplacing; antaramin; samprepsuattained; haricandanaHaricandana; asashoulder; vilasatshining; bhuarm; npathe king; bhrmyatipushes aside. (Looks again) Ah! It is very wonderful. The devotees have woven the circles so tightly around Lord Caitanya that the king cannot see Him. The king yearns to see Lord Caitanya with his own eyes. With his arms the king now pushes Haricandana's shoulder.

Text 230 devya: assa jadisi ukkaha tadisa jjeva vavaharadi. assaof him; jadisi ukkahalonging; tadisamthis; jjevaindeed; vavaharadiis. Queens: This king hopes in this way to see the Lord.

Text 231 kacuk: aho pramda rjki-vartma-bhidura haricandano 'sau rvsam antarayati sva-karea mandam ruo jaghna ta asau pratiruam ena rjaiva ntvayati snunaya nayena
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives ahaoh; pramdamadness; rjaof the king; akieyes; vartmapath; bhiduramblocking; haricandanaHaricandana; asauhe; rvsamSrivasa; antarayatipushes; sva-kareawith his hand; mandamgently; ruaangry; jaghnahits; tamhim; asauhe; pratiruamangry; enamhim; rjaking; evaindeed; ntvayatipacifies; snunaya nayenaspeaking sweet words. Palace Guard: (looks for a moment) Oh! This is madness! rvsa was blocking the path before the king's eyes. Haricandana gently pushed rvsa with his hand, and then rvsa became angry and slapped Haricandana. Now the king is speaking sweet words to pacify them both.

Text 232 devya: tadisana niravecchana ko vara-o haricandano. tadisana niravecchanamof these great devotees; kawho?; vara-ainsignificant; haricandanaHaricandana. Queens: Who is Haricandana in comparison to these great devotees?

Text 233 kacuk: payantu payantu uddma-tava-vidhau jagad-varasya sarve paraspara-kara-grahana vidhya bh prasarya parita pradianti vad bhmau skhalattara-tano kata-akayaiva payantulook; payantulook; uddma-tava-vidhauin enthusiastic dancing; jagad-varasyaof Lord jaganntha; sarveall; paraspara-kara-grahanamtaking hands; vidhyaplacing; bharms; prasaryamoving; paritaeverywhere; pradiantipoint; vatalways; bhmauarms; skhalattarafallen; tanobody; kata-akayatossed; evaindeed. Palace Guard: Look! Look! Lord Caitanya dances enthusiastically. Now He has fallen to the ground. Now the anxious devotees surround Him. They extend their arms to pick Him up.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 234 devya: dani suhena disa-i. danimnow; suhenaeasily; disa-isee. Queens: Now we see it.

Text 235 kacuk: payantu. kaam utplutena mgendrakalpa kaam dhvati matta-nga-tulyam bhrmati kaam apy altacakra-prabhm nanda-taragato yatndra payantulook; kaama moment; utplutenaleaping; mgendra- kalpamas a lion; kaamanother moment; dhvatiruns; matta-nga-tulyamas a maddened elephant; bhrmaticircles; kaam apianother moment; alta-cakra-prabhma circling firebrand; nandaof bliss; taragataby the waves; yatndrathe king of sannyasis. Palace Guard: Look! One moment Lord Caitanya leaps as a lion, the next moment He runs as a maddened elephant, and the next moment, tossed by the waves of transcendental bliss, He dances as a circling firebrand.

Text 236 api ca antar-bhva-vidm udra-manasm dya svarpo yad yad gtu diatda eva sakala pryaiva tad gyati tasyrthas tanumn iva pratiphalan gauro narntyate stambhru-svara-bhaga-kampa-pulaka-prasveda-mrccha-smitai
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives api cafurthermore; antar-bhva-vidmof they who know His heart; udra-manasmgreat hearts; dyafirst; svarpaSvarupa; yadwhen; yatwhich; gtumto sing; diatishows; idamthis; evaindeed; sakalaall; pryadear; evaindeed; tatthat; gyatisings; tasyaof that; arthathe meaning; tanumnpossessing the body; ivalike; pratiphalanreflecting; gauraLord Caitanya; narntyatedances without stopping; stambhastunned; arutears; svara-bhagachoked voice; kampatrembling; pulakahairs erect; prasvedaperspiration; mrcchafainting; smitaismiles. Now Svarpa, the leader of the close devotees who know the Lord's heart, sings a song about the intense love in the Lord's heart. Now golden Lord Caitanya has become like the personification of Svarpa's song. Shedding tears, his voice choked, his body trembling, perspiring, and fainting, and His bodily hairs standing up, the Lord dances without stopping.

Text 237 devya: accari-a kkhu eda pemmnanda-camakkarassa. accari-amwonderful; kkhuindeed; edamthis; pemmaof love; nandaof ecstasy; camakkarassawonder. Queens: These symptoms of ecstatic love are a great wonder.

Text 238 kacuk: payantu. nandmbunidher na vedmi katamair uccvacair rmibhir ntyonmda-madena gaura-bhagavaty nanda-mrcch gate niheva kaino 'ram asravad abhc chvso na salakyate knti kevalam ujjvalaiva suhdm vsa-bjyate payantulook; nandaof bliss; ambunidheof the ocean; nanot; vedmiI know; katamaihow many; ucca-avacaihigh and low; rmibhiby waves; ntyadancing; unmda-madenawith madness; gaura-bhagavatiLord Caitanya; nandain bliss; mrcchmfainting; gategone; nihevamucuous; kainahard; aramtears;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives asravatflowed; abhtwas; svsasighing; nanot; salakyateis seen; kntisplendor; kevalamonly; ujjvalasplendid; evaindeed; suhdmof friends; vsahope; bjyatefans. Palace Guard: Look! Lord Caitanya is tossed by the high waves of the bliss of ecstatic love. Now He falls unconcious. Tears and mucuous stream from Him. He seems to have stopped breathing. Only the sight of His splendid golden form keeps the hopes of His friends alive. Text 239 devya: isaro tti samvittijje-a no ji-ana dharedi. annadha eda ki damsidu sakki-adi. isarathe Lord; ttithus; samvittijje-adied; nanot; ji-anamlife; dharedimaintains; annadhaotherwise; edamthis; kimhow?; damsidu sakki-adiare able. Queens: The Lord has not died. He is alive. Otherwise how could the devotees peacefully gaze upon Him?

Text 240 kacuk: (punar nibhalya) aho jvitam aho jvitam. romca punar unmianti nayane bhyo 'pi prrui niheva ca puna prarohati puna vso 'dhara dhvati sarvem abhito 'bhita samudayaty hlda-kolhalo devo jgaray cakra hdaya svnanda-mrcch tyajan punaagain; nibhalyalooking; ahaoh; jvitamalive; ahaoh; jvitamalive; romcahairs; punaagain; unmiantiopen; nayaneeyes; bhyo apiagain; prruitears; nihevasaliva; ca punaagain; prarohatiflows; punaagain; vsasighs; adharamlips; dhvatirun; sarvemeveryone; abhito abhitathere; samudayatiarises; hldaof happiness; kolhalatumult; devathe Lord; jgaray cakraawakens; hdayamthe heart; svnandaof bliss; mrcchmfainting; tyajanabandoning. Palace Guard: (looking for a moment) Ah! He is alive! He is alive! The hairs on His
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives body stand erect, tears stream from His eyes, saliva flows from His mouth, and the breath again runs to His lips. In all directions everyone shouts with joy. The Lord has given up His unconciousness. He has again awakened His heart.

Text 241 devya: ammahe jividaha jividaha. ammaheah; jividahawe are alive; jividahawe are alive. Queens: Wonderful! Now we are brought back to life! Now we are alive again!

Text 242 kacuk: (punar nibhalya) aho. adbhutam. yenaiva gtena babhva mrcch tenaiva bhtyo 'jani samprabodha kim eka evaia sa ko 'pi mantra prayoga-sahra-vidhau svatantra punaagain; nibhalyalooking; ahaoh; adbhutamwonderful; yenaby which; evaindeed; gtenaby the song; babhvawas; mrcchfainting; tenaby that; evaindeed; bhtyabeing; ajaniwas; samprabodhaawakening; kimwhat?; ekaalone; evaindeed; eahe; sahe; kawho?; apiindeed; mantramantra; prayoga-sahra-vidhau svatantraable to make conscious and unconscious. Palace Guard: (looking again) Ah! It is wonderful! The same song that made the Lord unconcious has now awakened Him. What is this mantra-song that makes Him both conscious and unconscious?

Text 243 api ca ntyonmda-traginr balavatr nandavaty kramd


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives atyullsayati sma tatra janito vc-taraga-krama kacit kacid annasat tam aparas ta cparas ta para cety nanda-taragajaiva vividh vttir na gtrtha-j api cafurthermore; ntyaof dancing; unmdaof madness; traginwaves; balavatstrong; nandavatywith bliss; kramtgradually; atyullsayati smafills with bliss; tatrathere; janitamanifest; vc-taraga-kramawaves; kacit kacitsome; annasatled; tamHim; aparabeyond; tamHim; caand; aparabeyond; tamHim; parathis side; caand; itithus; nandaof bliss; taragajaproduced from the waves; evaindeed; vividhvarious; vttiactions; nanot; gtaof the song; arthafrom the meaning; jproduced. The Lord was violently tossed by the great waves of the bliss of ecstatic love produced by His wild dancing. It is these waves, and not the song, that caused Lord Caitanya to faint and then awaken.

Text 244 aho svarpasya prema-mdhuryam. tath hi utthya mandam upaviya sukhormi-veganighnasya tarjanikay likhato dharitrm aakita kati-kte sa-daya svarpo devasya pim arun nija-pinaia ahaah; svarpasyaof Svarupa; premaof the love; mdhuryamthe sweetness; tath hifurthermore; utthyarising; mandamslowly; upaviyasitting; sukhaof happiness; urmiof waves; vegapower; nighnasyastopping; tarjanikaywith a finger; likhatascratching; dharitrmthe ground; aakitafearless; kati-ktefor that; sa-dayammercifully; svarpaSvarupa; devasyaof the Lord; pimthe hand; arunred; nija-pinaown hand; eahe. Ah! Now sweet is the pure love of Svarpa! Seeing that Lord Caitanya has become unconscious, overcome by waves of ecstasy, anxious Svarpa sits beside Him, places his hand in the Lord's hand, and lifts Him up.

Text 245
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (punar nibhalya) aho kaam. gacchaty ea jagat-pat ratha-gato bh prasarya svaya priyotthpayitu rathodaram iva r-gauracandra pura ntyann eva sa cpasarpati para vayodayentmano dvv evki-patha vyatyatur aho bhgya viarma na (iti devir avatarya tbhi saha nikrnta.) punaagain; nibhalyaseeing; ahaah; kaamah; gacchatigoes; eaHe; jagat-patLord Jaganntha; rathaon the chariot;gatagoing; bharms; prasaryamoving; svayampersonally; priyabeloved; utthpayitumto raise up; ratha-udaramthe chariot; ivaas if; r-gauracandramLord Caitanya; puraagain; ntyandancing; evaindeed; saHe; caalso; apasarpatigoes; paramthen; vayodayentmanaovercome; dvauboth; evaindeed; akiof the eyes; pathamthe path; vyatyatugoes; ahaoh; bhgyamgood fortune; viarmawe rest; naof us; itithus; devithe queens; avataryabringing down; tbhi sahawith them; nikrntaexits. (Looking again) Ah! Ah! Lord Jaganntha rides in His chariot so He can display His love for Lord Gauracandra. Tears streaming from His eyes, Lord Caitanya dances in ecstasy before Lord Jaganntha. Alas! I am very unfortunate, for at that moment these two Lords did not directly enter the pathway of my eyes. The king is coming now. Let us go. (The Palace Guard exits with the queens.)

Text 246 (tata praviati rj kmira ca.) rj: aho nirvyho rathotsava. guic-gham avasthita eka prptavan upavanntaram anya deva-yugmam idam eva jann cittam eva yugapat pravivea tatathen; praviatienters; rajathe king; kmiraKasi Misra; caand; ahaah; nirvyhacompleted; rathotsavaRathayatra; guic-ghamthe Gundica temple; avasthitasituated; ekaalone; prptavanattained; upavanntaramin a garden;
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives anyaanother; deva-yugmamtwo Lords; idamthis; evaindeed; jannmof the people; cittamthe heart; evaindeed; yugapatat the same moment; praviveaentered. (The King and K Mira enter.) King: Now the Rathaytr festival is completed. One Lord is seated in the Guic temple, and the other Lord is sitting a nearby garden. In a single moment these two Lords have both entered the hearts of the devotees.

Text 247 kmira hora-pacamy bhagavatya ryo devya prayna-yatra sarvata camatkrii yath bhavati tath kry. chtra-cmardni bhagavad-bhargare yvanti santi yvanti v. mama kogareu santi tvanty eva samneyni. yath rathotsavd api locana-camatkra-krakatvena mrta evdbhuta-raso bhavati. kmiraO Kasi Misra; hora-pacamymin Hera-pancami; bhagavatya ryo devyagoddess Laksmi; prayna-yatrajourney; sarvataeverywhere; camatkriiwonderful; yathas; bhavatiis; tathso; kryshould be done; chtraparasols; cmaracamaras; dnibeginning with; bhagavad-bhargarefrom the Deity store-room; yvantias; santiare; yvantias; vor; mamamy; kogareuin the treasury; santiare; tvantithey; evaindeed; samneynishould be brought; yathas; rathotsavtfrom the Rathayatra; apialso; locanafor the eyes; camatkrawonder; krakatvenabringing; mrtaform; evaindeed; adbhutaof wonder; rasathe mellow; bhavatiis. O K Mira, on the day of Hera-pacam, goddess Lakm-dev will celebrate a very wonderful prayna-ytr. Now that Rathaytr is over, please take the cmaras and parasols from the Deity's storehouse, and take whatever is needed from my treasury, and make this hera-pacam festival a great sweet nectar to fill the devotees' eyes with wonder.

Text 248 kmira: yathjpayati. yathas; ajpayatiorder.


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives K Mira: As you order.

Text 249 rj: tvam adyrabhya tath kuru. aham api pura pravimi. (iti nikrnta.) tvamyou; adyanpw; rabhyabeginning; tathso; kurudo; ahamI; apialso; puramthe palace; pravimienter; itithus; nikrntaexits. King: Please begin at once. I am going to the palace. (He exits.)

Text 250 kmira: (svagatam) rmntaram gateu bhagavat-pradev advaitdi ca samasteu mahatsu ki vttam iti nibhlaymi. (iti jaganntha-vallabhkhyam upavana sa-haram lokya) aho bhagavata r-ka-caitanyasyaiva skt. svagatamaside; rmntaramin the garden; gateucome; bhagavat-pradeuthe Lord's associates; advaita-dibeginning with Advaita; caalso; samasteuall; mahatsugreat; kimwhat?; vttamdone; itithus; nibhlaymiI see; itithus; jaganntha-vallabhkhyamnamed Jaganntha-vallabha; upavanamgarden; sa-haramhappily; lokyaseeing; ahaoh; bhagavata r-ka-caitanyasyaof Lord Caitanya; evaindeed; sktdirectly. K Mira: (aside) I wonder what pastimes Advaita Acrya and all the great devotees of the Lord have been enjoying in the garden? Let me see. (He happily looks into the garden named Jaganntha-vallabha.) Ah! Here is r Ka Caitanya Himself.

Text 251 vo me paravo mama tat-pare 'hni mampradeyur mama cpare 'hni mameti bhikdi-ninirayendvaitdaya kautukino babhvu tad adhuntra mama praveo 'yogyas tad aham asannasya hora-mahotsavasya
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives samagri-samavadhanya gacchmi. (iti nikrnta.) vatomorrow; memy; paravathe day after; mamamy; tat-pare ahnithe day after that; mamamy; pradeyuaccept; mamamy; caand; apare ahnithe day after that; mamamy; itithus; bhikdi-ninirayenaby accepting prasadam; advaita-dayathe devotees headed by Advaita; kautukinahappy; babhvubecome; tatthen; adhunanow; atrahere; mamamy; pravesaentrance; ayogyaunsuitable; tatthat; ahamI; asannasyacome; hora-mahotsavasyaof the hera-pancami festival; samagri-samavadhanayato make arrangements; gacchmiI go; itithus; nikrntaexits. Tomorrow, the day after, the day after that, the day after that, and the day after that. Advaita and the other devotees will happily accept alms at my home. Still, now I must go and make arrangements for the hera-pacam festival. (He exits.) Text 252 (tata praviati r-ka-caitanya parito 'dvaitdaya ca.) r-k-caitanya: svarpa yadyapi jaganntho dvrak-llm anukaroti tathpi guic-vyjena vndvana-smrakev etepavaneu vihartu praty-abdam eva nlcala parityajya sundarcalam gacchati. katham devm riya parityajati. tatathen; praviatienters; r-ka-caitanyaLord Caitanya; paritaeverywhere; advaita-dayathe devotees headed by Advaita; caand; svarpaO Svarupa; yadyapialthough; jagannthaLord Jaganntha; dvrakDvaraka; llmpastimes; anukarotidoes; tathpistill; guic-vyjenaon the pretext of going to Gundica; vndvanaVrndavana; smrakeuremembering; eteuin them; upavaneugardens; vihartumto enjoy pastimes; praty-abdamevery day; evaindeed; nlcalamNilacala; parityajyaleaving; sundarcalamto Sundaracala; gacchatigoes; kathamwhy?; devm riyamgoddess Laksmi; parityajatiabandons. (Enter r Ka Caitanya, accompanied by Advaita Acrya and the other devotees.) r Ka Caitanya: Svarpa, although Lord Jaganntha enjoys pastimes in Dvrak, on the pretext of going to Guic to enjoy pastimes in these garndens, which are all replicas of r Vndvana, every year He leaves Nlcala and goes to Sundarcala. Why does He leave goddess Lakm behind?

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 253 svarpa: svmin vndvana-smrakev iti yad uktam svayam eva. tad eva siddhanta. na hi vndvane riy saha vihra. api tu gopganbhir eva. svminO Svami; vndvana-smrakeureplicas of Vrndavana; itithus; yatwhich; uktamsaid; svayampersonally; evaindeed; tatthat; evaindeed; siddhantathe conclusion; nanot; hiindeed; vndvanein Vrndavana; riythe goddess of fortune; sahawith; vihrapastimes; apialso; tuindeed; gopganbhiwith the gopis; evaindeed. Svarpa: Lord, the answer to Your question is: In Vndvana He does not enjoy pastimes with goddess Lakm. In Vndvana He enjoys pastimes with the gops.

Text 254 r-ka-caitanya: tathpy e kopin bhavati. tathpinevertheless; eshe; kopinangry; bhavatibecomes. r Ka Caitanya: Still, Lakm-dev becomes very angry. Text 255 svarpa: praayinn praktir eveya yat svayogyat nekante. praayinnmof women in love; praktinature; eveaindeed; iamthis; yatwhich; svayogyatmwrongness; nanot; ikantesees. Svarpa: That is the nature of a woman in love. I don't see anything wrong there.

Text 256 (nepathye mah-vditra-nirghoa.) sarve: (karya) aho nimea-mtram iva dina-catuaya jtam. yad aya
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives hora-pacam-mahotsava pratyvartate. nepathyebehind the scenes; mah-vditra-nirghoaloud sound of musical instruments; karyahearing; ahaoh; nimea-mtramfor only a moment; ivaas if; dina-catuayamfour days; jtammanifested; yad ayamwhat; hora-pacam-mahotsavahera-pancami festival; pratyvartateis. (From Behind The Scenes comes the sound of a large band playing.) Everyone: (listening) Ah! These four days have passed like a single moment. This is the Hera-pacam festival.

Text 257 r-ka-caitanya: yath-prastavam evya bhagavaty r-devy kopa-praya-mahotsava. tad ayam lokanyo bhavati. yath-prastavamas; evaindeed; ayamthis; bhagavaty r-devyof the goddess of fortune; kopa-prayanajealous anger; mahotsavagreat festival; tad ayamthat; lokaniyaseen; bhavatiis. r Ka Caitanya: This is the festival of goddess Lakm's jealous anger. Let us see it.

Text 258 sarve: evam eva. (ity lokana-samucitam sthalam upasarpanti.) evamso; evaindeed; itithus; lokana-samucitamsuitbale to see; sthalamplace; upasarpantigo. Everyone: So be it. (Everyone goes to a place where they can easily see the festival.)

Text 259
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives (punar nepathye jaya-jaya-dhvani.) punaagain; nepathyebehind the scenes; jaya-jayaof jaya jaya; dhvanisounds. (Sounds of "jaya jaya" come from behind the scenes.)

Text 260 svarpa: (lokya) bhagavan mnasya krama ea naiva yad iya svaivarya-vikhypakair nn-divya-paricchadai svayam aho deva pratikrmati vyakta raudra-raso 'yam ambudhi-bhuva krodhasya yat-sthyino bhyn eva vikra ea vidita vaidagdhyam asy param lokyalooking; bhagavanO Lord; mnasyaof jealous anger; kramasequence; eathis; nanot; evaindeed; yad iyamthis; svaivarya-vikhypakaiglorifying her opulences; nn-divya-paricchadaiwith transcendental addendents; svayampersonally; ahaoh; devamto the Lord; pratikrmatigo; vyaktammanifested; raudra-rasathe mellow of anger; ayamshe; ambudhi-bhuvaborn from the ocean; krodhasyaof anger; yat-sthyinaplace; bhyngreater; evaindeed; vikratransformation; eashe; viditamknown; vaidagdhyamexpert intelligence; asyof her; paramsuperior. Svarpa: (looking) Lord, is this the deity of jealous anger personified? No. this is goddess Lakm who, surrounded by transcendental companions always chanting her many glories, now goes to see Lord Jaganntha. Her heart is filled with ferocious anger. She is very expert at pastimes of jealous anger.

Text 261 purvara: svarpa satyam eva kintu payatm punar adbhuta eva rasa. tath hi patkbhir dev kalaham anu bhogndra-rasansahasrasya dvbhym yugapad iva lh daa-dia nabho vp-hasair iva mdu-calai cmara-cayai sita-cchtrai phullad-dhavala-kamalaughair iva vt
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives svarpaO Svarupa; satyamtruth; evaindeed; kintubut; payatmshould be seen; punaagain; adbhutawonderful; evaindeed; rasamellow; tath hifurthermore; patkbhiwith flags; devthe goddess; kalahamquarrel; anufollowing; bhogi-indraof regal serpents; rasantongues; sahasrasyathousands; dvbhymwith two; yugapatat that moment; ivaas if; lhlicked; daathe ten; diadirections; nabhathe sky; vp-hasaiwith swans; ivalike; mdugently; calaimoving; cmara-cayaicamaras; sita-cchtraiwhite parasols; phullatblossoming; dhavalawhite; kamalalotuses; aughaimultitudes; ivalike; vtsurrounded. Paramnanda Pur: Svarpa, it's true. Look! It's wonderful! Goddess Lakmi is surrounded by a host of flags like two thousand regal serpents' tongues licking the ten directions. The sky is filled with a host of cmaras like a flock of swans and white parasols like a forest of white lotuses.

Text 262 api ca su-dhpn dhumai prati-diam udrair upacite ghanaughe gambhra dhvanati murajdi-vyatikare balkn reym iva dhavala-sat-toraa-tatau calantym unmatt iva dadhati lsyni ikhina api cafurthermore; su-dhpnmof incense; dhumaiwith smoke; prati-diamevery direction; udraifilled; upacitefilled; ghanaugheclouds; gambhramdeep; dhvanatithunders; murajdi-vyatikaredrums; balknmof cranes; reymflock; ivalike; dhavalawhite; sat-toraa-tatauarches; calantymmoving; unmattmad; ivalike; dadhatiplace; lsynidances; ikhinapeacocks. Now that there are clouds of incense smoke like monsoon clouds everywhere, deep thunder of many drums, and white arches standing as pairs of graceful cranes, the peacocks are madly dancing.

Text 263 advaita:


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives puro vra-stribhir gua-vijita-rambh-prabhtibhir lasal-ll-lsya muhur abhinayantbhir abhita samantd dsbhir vyajana-caya-tmbla-puikmai-bhgrdi-grahaa-catulbhi parivt purabefore; vra-stribhiby beautiful women; guavirtues; vijitadefeated; rambh-prabhtibhithe apsaras headed by Rambh; lasal-ll-lsyamsplendid playful dancing; muhuat every moment; abhinayantbhiperforming; abhitaeverywhere; samantteverywhere; dsbhiby maidservants; vyajana-cayafans; tmbla-puikbetel nut boxes; maijewel; bhgrapitchers; dibeginning with; grahaaholding; catulbhiexpert; parivtsurrounded. Advaita: Many heavenly damsels more qualified and beautiful than Rambh dance before Her, and many maidservants bearing fans, boxes of betel-nuts, and golden jewel pitchers, surround her.

Text 264 pi ca vimnasya mlnm iva vidadhat mugdha-mahas catur-dol cmkara-maimaym utthitavati ati-krodhndhpi smara-bhara-sambhugna-hday payodhe putrya pit-janita-darpeva calate pi cafurthermore; vimnasyajealousy; mlnmwithered; ivaas if; vidadhatmmanifestivg; mugdhathwarted; mahassplendor; catur-dolmpalanquin; cmkara-maimaymjeweled; utthitavaticlimbed; ati-krodhawith great anger; andhblind; apialso; smara-bharawithe great love; sambhugnabroken; hdayheart; payodheof the ocean; putrthe daughter; iyamshe; pitfather; janitaborn; darpapride; ivalike; calatemoves. She rides on jewelled golden palanquin. Her natural beauty is now twisted with jealousy. She is blind with anger and her heart is broken. She is proud and arrogant as her father, the ocean of milk.

Text 265
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives svarpa: (sopahsam) aho mna-vaidagdhyam asy. sopahsamjoking; ahaaha; mnain jealous anger; vaidagdhyamexpertise; asyof her. Svarpa: (joking) Ah! She is expert in the art of jealous anger.

Text 266 r-caitanya: svarpa kda praaya-kopa-vaidagdhyam. svarpaO Svarupa; kdamlike what?; praayaof love; kopaanger; vaidagdhyamskill. r Caitanya: What is her skill in jealous anger?

Text 267 svarpa: y yd tasy khalu tath-vidha vaidagdhyam. ywhat; ydlike what; tasyof her; khaluindeed; tath-vidhamlike that; vaidagdhyamskill. Svarpa: Whatever skill in jealous anger exists, she possesses it.

Text 268 r-caitanya: tathpi uma. tathpistill; umalet us hear. r Caitanya: That may be, still we will hear about it.

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives Text 269 svarpa: kadcit ktparadhe praayii r-vraja-raja-kiore sa-vidham gatya samucitam vyavaharati sati ki pdntam upaii nsmi kupito naivparddho bhavn nirhetur na hi jyate kta-dhiya kopo 'pardho 'thav yogy eva hi bhogyat dadhati te tat ki mayyogyay tendyvadhi gokulendra-tanaya svacchandyam evstu te idam kopa-vaidagdhyam. kadacitone time; ktparadheoffended; praayinilover; r-vraja-raja-kiorethe young prince of Vraja; sa-vidhamlike that; gatyacoming; samucitamproper; vyavaharati satidoing; kimwhat; pdntamstep; upaiigoes; nanot; asmiI am; kupitaangry; nanot; evaindeed; aparddhaoffended; bhavnYou; nirhetuwithout cause; nanot; hiindeed; jyateis born; kta-dhiyamgiven thought; kopaangry; apardhaoffense; athavor; yogyproper; evaindeed; hiindeed; bhogyatmto eb enjoyed; dadhatiplaces; tethey; tatthat; kimwhat?; mayby me; ayogyayimproper; tenaby Him; adyanow; avadhithen; gokulendra-tanayathe prince of Gokula; svacchandyamindependent; evaindeed; astuis; teof You; idamthis; kopain anger; vaidagdhyamskill. Svarpa: Once, when Lord Ka, the prince of Vraja, had offended His beloved, she replied: "Why do You fall at my feet? I am not angry. You have not offended me. There is no reason for me to be angry with You, for You have not offended me. O prince of Gokula, I am not really qualified to be Your beloved. You should find a more qualified girl. You are now free to find her." This is skill in jealous anger.

Text 270 prakrntara ca drd utthitam antika mayi gate pham karepi ta smitv bhini bhita mdu-sudh-nisyandi manda vaca rhe 'rdham athsana prakaito haras tayliyati pratyliam avmayaiva manaso vmya tayviktam
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives prakraexample; antaramanother; caalso; drtfar away; utthitamrisen; antikamlast; mayime; gategone; phamplace; kareawith His hand; apialso; tamher; smitvsmiling; bhiniwords; bhitamspoken; mdusweet; sudhnectar; nisyandiflowing; mandamgently; vacawords; rherisen; ardhamhalf; athathen; sanamseat; prakaitamanifest; harajoy; tayby her; liyatiembraces; pratyliamembraced in return; avmayawithout duplicity; evaindeed; manasaof the heart; vmyamduplicity; tayby her; aviktammanifest In the following words Lord Ka Himself describes His beloved's jealous anger: "I had come from far away. With her own hand she gave Me a seat. I smiled and conversed with her and she spoke very sweetly in reply. I partially rose from My seat. I embraced her. She embraced Me in return. Even though she was angry with Me, because she is so gentle she concealed the anger in her heart."

Text 271 r-caitanya: prvato 'pi su-rasam idam. prvatathan the first; apialso; su-rasamsweeter; idamthis. r Caitanya: This second example is sweeter than the first.

Text 272 rvsa: (sa-parihsam) gopla-llann kvaitdm aivaryam. aivarya hi mada-hetu. asy payata bho madasya mahim ds-kulenevargarvotseka-madoddhurea yad am baddh ka-rodhasi mukhy eva jagat-pate parijana pratyekam karata paty ante sma nijevar-pada-pura prpayya caura iva bhtyaparadhe svamino danda ity eva rutam. idam tu tad-viparitam evety aho aty-adbhutam. sa-parihsamjoking; gopla-llannmof the gopis; kvawhere?; etdmlike this; aivaryamopulence; hiindeed; madaof joy; hetucause; asyof her; payatasee; bhaoh; madasyaof pride; mahimglory; ds-kulenaby maidservants; ivarthe
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives queen; garvapride; utsekaeager; madapride; uddhureagreat; yatwhat; amthey; baddhbound; ka-rodhasion the waist; mukhybest; evaindeed; jagat-pateof the Lord; parijanaassociates; pratyekameach one; karataattracted; patyante smawere protected; nijevarqueen; padafeet; purabefore; prpayyagiving; caurathief; ivaas if; bhtyaof the wife; aparadheoffense; svaminaof the husband; dandapunishment; itithus; evaindeed; rutamis heard in Sruti-sastra; idamthis; tuindeed; tad-viparitamopposite; evaindeed; itithus; ahaoh; ativery; adbhutamwonderful. rvsa: (joking) How can the gops ever possess opulence like this? Her opulence makes her proud. Ah! Look at the glory of her pride! Lakm's maidservants have now arrogantly arrested the principal servants of Lord Jaganntha, bound them at the waist, dragged them along, and thrown them at the feet of their queen as of they were common thieves. I have heard of a master being punished for the crime of his servant, but this, the opposite, is very wonderful and surprising.

Text 273 svarpa: (rvsa prati) bho paita paya paya tava devy vaidagdhyam. acetanasysya rathasya ko v mantu katha tayata ea bhtyai ysymy adre 'ham itvarea prokte katha vsami drgha-kopa rvsamSrivasa; pratito; bhoO; paitapundit; payalook; payalook; tavayour; devyof the queen; vaidagdhyamskill; acetanasyaunconscious; asyaof the; rathasyachariot; kawho?; vor; mantuanger; kathamwhy?; tayateis beaten; eathis; bhtyaiby the servants; ysymiI will go; adrenot far; ahamI; itithus; vareaby the Lord; proktesaid; kathamwhy?; vor; asamiI enjoy; drghalong; kopaanger. Svarpa: (To rvsa) O paita, look! Look at the skill of your queen! Why do Lakm's servants beat the inanimate chariot? Lord Jaganntha said, "I will return before long". Why is Lakm so angry?

Text 274
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives rvsa: svmin varya hyam eva rti. svminO Svami; varyaof a queen; hiindeed; iyamthis; evaindeed; rtithe way. rvsa: Svm, that is a queen's nature.

Text 275 r-caitanya: rvsa nradatvena bhavn dvrak-vilsa-priya eva. tena tubhyam aivarya eva rocate. svarpasya vndvana-priyatvt tath-vidhnanda-vaidagdhya eva preyn. rvsaO Srivasa; nradatvenawith the nature of Narada; bhavnyou; dvrakin Dvaraka; vilsapastimes; priyafond; evaindeed; tenaby that; tubhyamto you; aivaryaof opulence; aapart; evaindeed; rocatepleases; svarpasyaof Svarupa; vndvanaof Vrndavana; priyatvtbecause of being fond; tath-vidhlike that; nandabliss; vaidagdhyaskill; aapart; evaindeed; preyndear. r Caitanya: rvsa, you are like Nrada, and therefore you like the Lord's pastimes at Dvrak, and the opulences there please you. You, Svarpa, are fond of Vndvana. and the blissful pastimes there please you.

Text 276 advaita: bhagavan bhavat-padmbhoruhayor anugrahd asmdm idm id mahat babhva saubhgya-maho-mahotsav mrt ivm viviur do pathi bhagavanO Lord; bhavat-padmbhoruhayoof Your lotus feet; anugrahtby the mecy; asmdmof those like us; idm idmlike this; mahatgreat; babhvawas; saubhgyagood fortune; mahasplendor; mahagreat; utsavfestival; mrtpersonified; ivalike; amthese; viviuenter; doof the eyes; pathion the
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives pathway. Advaita: Lord, it is only by the mercy of Your lotus feet that persons like Myself are fortunate that these great festivals enter the pathwy of our eyes.

Text 277 r-caitanya: ki te bhya priyam upakaromi. kimwhat?; teof You; bhyamore; priyampleasing; upakaromiI may do. r Caitanya: What more may I do to please You?

Text 278 advaita: ki bhya priyam upakariyasi. hel-khelyitentani kali-mathana khypito bhakti-yogo vyakta tatrpi nta parama-su-nibhta prema-nm padrtha kvpi kvpi praki purutara-su-bhvuk bhvukn tatrpy abhra-nr-mukua-mai-mah-bhva-vidynavady kimwhat?; bhyamore; priyamdear; upakariyasiI may do; hel-khelyitentaniconfidential pastimes; kalikali; mathanamcrushed; khypitafamous; bhakti-yogadevotional service; vyaktammanifested; tatrpistill; ntaled; parama-su-nibhtavery confidential; prema-nmnamed pure love; padrthathe meaning of the word; kvpi kvpiwherever; prakidistributed; purutaramore; su-bhvuksweet; bhvuknmof they who relish it; tatrpistill; abhra-nrof the gopis; mukuacrown; maijewel; mah-bhvagreta love; vidy-anavadywith knowledge. Advaita: What more may You do to please Me? Lord, You have revealed the most confidential pastimes of Lord Ka. You have crushed the age of Kali, and You have described the secret meaning of devotional service in pure love of Ka. You have brought all auspiciousness to the devotees expert at relishing the mellows of transcendental pastimes. You have openly revealed the ecstatic, pure devotional love felt by r Rdh, the crest jewel of all the gops.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 279 asmka tu dharmrtha-kmeu paraiva kuts lips na mokasya ca karhicin na ebhi samastais tava deva lokair lokntare 'py astu mahaiva vsa asmkamof us; tubut; dharmaof material piety; arthaeconomic development; kmeuand sense gratification; paragreat; evaindeed; kutsinsignificant; lipsdesire; nanot; mokasyafor impersonal liberation; caalso; karhicitsomehow; naof us; ebhiwith these; samastaiall; tavaYour; devaO Lord; lokaipeople; lokntarein another life; api also; astumay be; sahawith; evaindeed; vsaresidence. I have one request, I think material piety, economic development and sense-gratification worthless and insignificant. I don't want impersonal liberation. I only want that in the next life I may have the association of Your devotees.

Text 280 r-caitanya: evam eva. vndrayntara-stha sa-rasa-vilasitentmantmnam uccair nanda-syanda-vand-kta-manasam ur-ktya nitya-pramoda vndrayaika-nihn sva-ruci-sama-tann krayayiymi yumn ity evste 'vaia kim api mama mahat karma tac ctaniye evamso; evaindeed; vndrayntara-sthain Vrndavana; sa-rasa-vilasitenawith sweet pastimes; tman tmnamMy own form; uccaigreatly; nanda-syandafilled with bliss; vand-ktaworshiped; manasamwhose heart; ur-ktyaaccepting; nityaeternal; pramodahappiness; vndrayaika-nihnthey who have faith in Vrndavana; sva-ruci-sama-tannsplendid forms like My own; krayayiymiI will do; yumnyou; itithus; evaindeed; steis; avaiamall; kim apisomething; mamaMy; mahatgreat; karmaact; tatthat; caand; taniyeI will give.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives r Caitanya: So be it. I will go to Vndvana and there I will accept you as My associates and with My sweet pastimes I will fill your hearts with bliss. To you who have faith in Vndvana I will give splendid spiritual forms like My own. That is what I will do for you.

Text 281 api ca dsye kecana kecana praayina skhye ta evobhaye rdh-mdhava-nihay katipaye r-dvrakdhitu skhydv ubhayatra kecana pare ye vvatrntare mayy baddha-hdo 'khiln vitanavai vndvansagina api cafurthermore; dsyein servitorship; kecana kecanawhoever; praayinaloving; skhyein friendship; tethey; evaindeed; ubhayeboth; rdh-mdhava-nihaywith faith in r Rdh-Mdhava; katipayesome; r-dvrakdhituof Lord Dvrakdha; skhyawith friendship; daubeginning with; ubhayatrain both; kecanasome; pareothers; yewho; vvatrntarein Vrndavana; mayiin Me; baddhabound; hdahearts; akhilnall; vitanavaiI give; vndvanain Vrndavana; saginaassociation. Those of you whose hearts are bound to Me in this form of r Caitanya Mahprabhu, even if your rasas are friendship or servitude to r r Rdh-Mdhava or Lord Dvrakdha, or if your rasas are friendship or servitude to any of My other incarnations, I will make into My eternally liberated associates in Goloka Vndvana.

Text 282 advaita: tathstu. nijecchay prpaya yad yad eva sthalntara no vapur antara v tavaitad carya-caritram eva jti-smar eva cira smarma
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives tathso; astube it; nijaown; icchayby the desire; prpayagiving; yad yatwhatever; evaindeed; sthalaplace; antaramanother; naof us; vapuform; antaramanother; vor; tavaof You; etatthis; caryawonderful; caritrampastimes; evaindeed; jtipast life; smarremembering; evaindeed; ciramlong; smarmawe remember. Advaita: So be it. By Your desire may You give us all different eternal forms and different eternal residences. We will eternally remember Your wonderful transcendental pastimes.

Text 283 tathpdam astu kalpa kavayantu nma kavayo yumad-vilsvali tam evbhinayantu nrtaka-ga vantu payantu tam santo matsarat tyajantu kujan santoavanta sad santu koi-bhujo bhavac-caraayor bhakty praj pntu ca tathpifurthermore; idamthis; astumay be; kalpamuntil the end of the kalpa; kavayantumay write poems; nmaindeed; kavayapotes; yumatYour; vilsvalimpastimes; tamthat; eva-indeed; abhinayantumay play; nrtaka-gaactors; vantumay hear; payantumay see; tamthat; santadevotees; matsaratmenvy; tyajantumay abandon; kujanwicked; santoavantahappy people; sadalways; santumay be; koi-bhujakings; bhavatYour; caraayoto the feet; bhaktywith devotion; prajcitizens; pntumay protect; caalso. I pray that until the end of the kalpa poets may write books about Your transcendental pastimes, actors may act in plays narrating Your pastimes. May the saintly devotees see and hear these plays. When the wicked see and hear these plays may they become free of envy and filled with happiness, and when the kings of this world see and hear them may they become filled with devotion for Your lotus feet and inspired to always protect their subjects.

Text 284
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives bhagavn: tathaivstu. (nikrnt sarve.) tathso; evaindeed; astuis; nikrntexits; sarveeveryone. The Lord: So be it. (Exit all.)

Epilogue

Text 1 yasyocchia-prasdd ayam ajani mama prauhim kvya-rp vg-devy ya ktrth-kta iha samayotkrtya tasyvatram yat kartavya mayaitat ktam iha su-dhiyo ye 'nurjyanti te 'm caritam idam am kalpita no vidantu

vantv anya namma

yasyaof whom; ucchiaremnant; prasdtfrom the mercy; ayamthis; ajaniis; mamamy; prauhimcompleted; kvyaof a poem; rpin the form; vg-devyby goddess Sarasvati; yawhat; ktrth-ktasucessful; ihahere; samayatime; utkrtyaglorifying; tasyaof Him; avatramincarnation; yatwhat; kartavyammay be done; mayaby me; etatthis; ktamdone; ihahere; su-dhiyaintelligent; yewho; anurjyantienjoy; te amthey; vantumay hear; anyanother; nammawe offer obeisances; caritampastimes; idamthese; amthey; kalpitamconsidered; nanot; uindeed; vidantumay understand. By the mercy of Lord Caitanya, this poem is now completed. Blessed by goddess Sarasvat, I have now completed my glorification of the descent of Lord Caitanya. May the saintly devotees take pleasure in listening to this play. I offer my respectful obeisances to them all. May they who are not devotees not be able to understand my description of these transcendental pastimes.

Text 2 r-caitanya-kath yath-mati yath-da yath-karita


Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives jagrnthe kiyanti tadya-kpay balena yeya may eta tat-priya-maale iva iva smty-eka-ea gate ko jntu otu kas tad anay ka svaya pryatm r-caitanyaof Lord Caitanya; kathtopics; yathas; matiunderstood; yathas; damseen; yathas; karitamheard; jagrntheI write; kiyantihow many?; tadya-kpayof His mercy; balenaby the power; yawhat; iyamthis; mayby me; etamthis; tat-priya-maalein the circle of His beloved associates; iva ivaOh! Oh!; smty-eka-eamonly a memory; gategone; kawho?; jntumay understand; otumay hear; kawho?; tatthat; anayby another; kaLord Ka; svayampersonally; pryatmmay be pleased. By the mercy of the Lord I have written of Lord Caitnya's pastimes as far as I have seen or heard of them and as far as my intelligence permits. Now that, alas, alas, the circle of Lord Caitanya's dear intimate associates has become only a memory for us, who hears of His pastimes? Who understands them? I pray that Lord Ka may become pleased with these words glorifying His pastimes.

Text 3 d bhgavat kppy upagat te sthita teu ca jta vastu vinicita ca kiyat prempi tatrsitam jvadbhir na mta mtair yadi punar martavyam asmad-vidhair utpadyaiva na ki mta bata vidhe rmya tubhya nama dseen; bhgavatthe devotees; kpmercy; apialso; upagatapproached; temof them; sthitamthe situation; teuin them; caalso; jtamunderstood; vastuthing; vinicitamconcluded; caalso; kiyatho much; premwith love; apieven; tatrathere; asitamis; jvadbhiby the living entities; nanot; mtamdead; mtaiby the dead; yadiif; punaagain; martavyamthey who are subject to death; asmad-vidhaiby those like us; utpadyamanifesting; evaindeed; nanot; kimwhat?; mtamdeath; bataindeed; vidheO fate; rmyato happiness; tubhyamto you; namaobeisances. People like us, who have personally seen the great devotees of the Lord, received their mercy, understood the truth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and are filled with love for Him, will never die. If we die we will not take birth again in this material world. If we do not take birth here again, then what can death do to us? O most auspicious destiny that awaits us, I offer my respectful obeisances unto you.
Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Vaisnava Folio Archives

Text 4 ke caturdaa-sate ravi-vji-yukte gauro harir dharai-maala virst tasmi catur-navati-bhji tadya-llgrantho 'yam virabhavat katamasya vaktrt kein the Saka year; caturdaa-sate ravi-vji-yukte1407; gauro hariLord Caitanya; dharai-maaleon the earth; virstappeared; tasminin this; catur-navati-bhji1490; tadya-llHis pastimes; granthabook; ayamthis; virabhavatappeared; katamasyaof someone; vaktrtfrom the mouth. Lord Caitanya, who brought auspiciousness to the entire universe, appeared in this world in the year 1407 aka (A.D. 1485), and this book, which describes His transcendental pastimes, came from the mouth of a certain devotee in the year 1490 aka (A.D. 1568).

Copyright 2002-2003 by the Respective Owners

Вам также может понравиться